《Ugly Peasant Wife: Money Grubber》


 C1

    In the beginning of autumn, after the new rain, the sun had just risen and the bright sunlight shone through every corner of the Mountain Village.


    Today was not a special day, but it was particularly lively.


    In the early morning, a group of people, male, female, old, young, were waiting outside the Hee Family hut''s walls.


    The reason was simple, the people of Hee Family wanted to sell the Fat Chick s, the idiots of the fifth house who had just been swept out the door! Or was it to be sold to the Butcher Zhang of the neighboring village!


    Butcher Zhang was famous for being his servant. If it was placed in an ordinary girl''s house, it would be like a fresh flower placed on top of cow dung, ruined for nothing.


    But a fool was born fat, ugly and a widow. He only married into the Hee Family for three years and killed her husband who fought outside.


    The villagers were whispering to each other. It was said that the Madame Hee-zhou had accepted the betrothal gift money, and today, they were going to drag the people over to sell!


    Wasn''t it just selling? In other words, she was a child''s daughter-in-law. When she first married into the Fat Chick, she was only nine years old.


    Inside the house, Madame Hee-zhou held her nose tightly with one hand and cursed until her saliva flew everywhere, "Are you a pig? "I really don''t know what that little bastard fed you. She really killed me ¡­"


    "Pfft!" You fat dead pig, how many days have you not bathed? Get the hell out of that damn pig''s den! "


    "¡­"


    The person on the bed kept his eyes shut and did not move at all.


    "Mother, I beg of you, Fifth Sister-in-law is sick, stop tormenting her!"


    Hee Zijun hugged Madame Hee-zhou''s leg with tears in his eyes and sobbed softly.


    Yesterday, the foolish Fifth Sister-in-law fell into the river and had a night of fever. Her body was not even fully recovered yet, how could the Madame Hee-zhou sell her to the Butcher Zhang''s family?


    Madame Hee-zhou glared at Hee Zijun fiercely, with a look of disgust on his face, "Who are you calling mother? Little bastard, clear this up for me, you are a wild child that Ol ''Five picked up from the outside, I still don''t know who gave birth to a wild child! I think this time, Ol ''Five didn''t come back alive.


    Hearing that, Hee Zijun''s black eyes suddenly became misty, and he said stutteringly, "I ¡­ How could I curse fifth brother! Mother, if you marry Fifth Sister-in-law ¡­ If we were to marry to that Butcher Zhang, fifth brother''s spirit in heaven will not rest in peace either! "


    "Pfft!" Since this damn fatty was bought by Ol ''Five, it''s mine. When will I have to listen to your advice? " When the Madame Hee-zhou heard this, she was even angered, and used all her strength to pull the Fat Chick.


    There was a huge "Bang" sound, and Yang Xinyu felt a sharp pain at the back of her head, her eyelashes trembled.


    The mottled sunlight shone through the broken tiles and onto her muddy cheeks.


    She squinted her eyes and tried her best to focus, only to see an old woman dressed like a peasant woman talking in the opposite direction.


    She was certain that she was not deaf, and could clearly hear bits and pieces of it.


    "This one... Pig... All he knew was to sleep all day long ¡­ Go... Hurry up and follow ¡­ I''ll go to Chang... The butcher''s house! "


    Butcher Zhang?


    Yang Xinyu racked her brains to find this name for a long time, but she did not have any impression of it.


    should not...


    A flash of light flew through her mind, and she froze as she lifted her fingers that were swollen like a carrot.


    "I knew you had some conscience. Hurry, follow me!" Madame Hee-zhou only thought that she had agreed and grabbed her hand to leave.


    However, lifting a 200 jin fatty by himself was easier said than done.


    Furthermore, Madame Hee-zhou usually threw all the farming work at Fat Chick and Hee Zijun, so she didn''t have any strength left either.


    She tried with all she had, but she didn''t expect that before she could even get up, Yang Xinyu had already gently pulled her and she fell on the ground and ate her dog shit.


    "Pah pah!"


    Madame Hee-zhou spat out saliva mixed with mud and blood. She looked at her front teeth that had fallen off and felt angry. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    "You fool, turn the tables! I''m here to bully this old woman. I''m here to see my fifth brother leave but you want to find a new husband for you to eat, drink, and live in. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate my kindness, but you actually hit me! There''s no logic in this! "


    Normally, when Fat Chick heard this, he would definitely leave with Madame Hee-zhou immediately.


    But now, the obedient Fat Chick was dead, and her fat body had already changed masters.


    Yang Xinyu came from the future of the twenty-second century, and as a top secret service agent, she had done all kinds of dangerous missions.


    The last mission was a time and space shuttle, and the enemy was a group of dangerous people who were trying to change history.


    In the battle, the enemy took advantage of her unguarded detonation of the bomb, the shockwave of the bomb knocked her unconscious.


    When she woke up again, she would be in this damned place.


    Looking around, apart from the two beds in the room, there was only a stove and a table. There was not even a decent chair, only two lame stools.


    It was obvious that this body did not belong to her, and the environment was extremely unfamiliar.


    Yang Xinyu''s train of thoughts gradually became clearer and clearer.


    She ¡­ Did his soul pierce through this?

 C2

    Even though Hee Family Five had split up and left the old house in its early years, this thatched cottage was only a wall away from the old house.


    Not long after, the owner of the Hee Family and the women from three houses, four houses, were all attracted by the Madame Hee-zhou''s wails.


    The Third Branch Madame Ma was the first to rush forward and support the Madame Hee-zhou. The Fourth Branch Madame Liu took the opportunity to stand at the other side of the Madame Hee-zhou and asked gently, "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    Madame Hee-zhou instantly became the focus of everyone. She became even more confident and pointed at her front teeth that leaked out of the air as she sat there and cried.


    "Isn''t it all because this fool is doing this on purpose? Butcher Zhang... He actually didn''t want such a good kiss ¡­ He even deliberately pushed me until I fell down. Old man, look at my teeth! It''s her who got knocked out! "


    Madame Liu and Madame Ma looked at each other, gloating in their eyes.


    Madame Ma tried her best to suppress the smile on her face, her eyeballs rolled around, and acted as if she was angry, and spoke first: "Father, look at this fool, she obviously doesn''t take you seriously!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I think they''re all idiots from the fifth brother''s school. Otherwise, how would a fool dare to challenge you?" Madame Liu at the side did not forget to add oil to the fire.


    Hee Lianshan was the master of the family, and had the only authority in the Hee Family.


    Hearing that, Hee Lianshan was so angry that he started shouting, without saying anything further, he raised the broom, "Damned thing, how dare you bully my wife, see how I will beat you until all your teeth fall out!"


    Hee Zijun knew that Fifth Sister-in-law definitely did not do it intentionally to tease him. With this strike, coupled with the fact that Yang Xinyu had not yet recovered from her serious illness, there was a high chance that she would lose her life.


    With that thought in mind, he simply threw himself forward and stood in front of Yang Xinyu, blocking his way: "Father, Fifth Sister-in-law is a fool to begin with, she can''t be beaten anymore! I beg you, please let her go! "


    Hee Lianshan''s temper had reached the point where he had even hit the Zhou Empire''s people, what more the sixth son in name.


    "Damned thing, why aren''t you getting out of the way?"


    Hee Zijun gritted his teeth with all his might, and stubbornly said, "No! I won''t let you! Unless you let Fifth Sister-in-law go! "


    Hee Lianshan was determined to beat Yang Xinyu up, "Alright, if you don''t let me, I''ll take care of it myself!"


    The man''s face was sinister, he swung the broom handle, causing Hee Zijun''s small body to tremble, but he still continued to hug Yang Xinyu tightly.


    ''Kacha! ''A crisp sound was heard. The expected pain didn''t come.


    Hee Zijun turned around, only to see Yang Xinyu grabbing onto the broom handle, the broom handle couldn''t even withstand a single blow, and immediately shattered into two pieces.


    Hee Zijun''s eyes lit up, and said excitedly: "Fifth Sister-in-law, don''t listen to mother, don''t follow her! She wants to sell you to the Butcher Zhang! "


    In the past, it had always been someone bullying Fifth Sister-in-law, only he and Fifth Bro protecting her. But now that Fifth Bro was no longer around, and he, a child, was unable to protect Fifth Sister-in-law, it would be extremely good news if Fifth Sister-in-law knew how to resist.


    Yang Xinyu had already understood the whole situation.


    So the original owner wanted to be sold to another man by this peasant woman! Hearing Hee Zijun''s tone, this man was definitely not a good person!


    This family of people were really something!


    Yang Xinyu was furious, but taking into account that she had not figured out the situation, she endured it and did not make another move.


    However, Hee Lianshan''s anger had assaulted his heart, and the most foolish idiot in the family had actually challenged him in front of her entire family. If he did not give her some face, then where was his Patriarch''s dignity?


    Hee Lianshan reacted quickly as well. He frowned, crouched down, picked up the half of the broom, and threw it fiercely towards Yang Xinyu: "Damned thing, you dare to oppose this daddy. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Yang Xinyu had not adapted to her new body yet, but as a secret service agent, her many years of instinctive reaction had caused her to raise her foot.


    With a plop, Hee Lianshan also laid down.


    The way he fell was exactly the same as Madame Hee-zhou previously, just that his luck was clearly better, at least his front teeth had been saved.


    In an instant, the entire audience was silent, and even Hee Lianshan himself was so shocked that his jaw dropped.


    Originally, Hee Lianshan did not want to do anything to Yang Xinyu.


    After all, Lame Zhang had only given a small portion of the reward but had yet to give the remaining silver taels. This person was already a fool. If he lacked arms and legs, he wouldn''t be able to sell for a good price.


    But this idiot still didn''t give up after hitting him and still dared to attack him!


    It had to be said that this kick was not light. Hee Lianshan felt a sharp pain in his chest, and a sweet taste appeared in his throat!


    If it was said that Madame Hee-zhou wronged Yang Xinyu, then this time, it was Yang Xinyu who resisted.


    But Yang Xinyu was a little surprised, she used less than 10% of her strength, and actually beat a middle aged man to a pulp.


    Could it be that the original owner was born with godly strength?


    Thinking about Madame Hee-zhou''s fall just now, she was even more sure about this idea.


    After the battle, Yang Xinyu stretched his muscles and said indifferently: "Whoever dares to go against me, I will also take care of them!"


    Everyone was stunned once again. Everyone knew that the Fat Chick was strong, but when had she ever resisted the head of the Hee Family?


    Even when the fifth brother of Hee Family was still alive, she didn''t dare to spout such vicious words at Hee Lianshan!


    Even Hee Zijun was so shocked that he forgot to cry. He opened his red eyes and stared at Yang Xinyu in a daze.


    Taking the chance that her ears were a little quieter, Yang Xinyu closed her eyes and tried to read the original owner''s memories.

 C3

    Logically, if the original owner died, she would have taken over the original owner''s body, leaving behind a portion of the original owner''s memories.


    The strange thing was that no matter how hard she tried to think about it, her mind was blank.


    She sighed. It was not strange for her to think about it. The original owner was a fool, so it would be difficult for him to preserve his memories.


    The only thing she was sure of now was that she had transmigrated to a peasant girl and a widow.


    These in-laws weren''t easy to deal with, they just wanted to sell her out, and only the child was helping her out from the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking about it, Yang Xinyu looked at Hee Zijun carefully.


    The child''s face was sallow and skinny like a bag of bones. He looked to be about five or six years old and wore patched clothes. His sleeves and trousers were big and fat.


    Hearing him call her Fifth Sister-in-law just now, was that crazy woman the one who gave birth to her?


    Looking at his delicate and pretty face, he had a bit of stubbornness ever since he was young, and he didn''t seem like this Hee Family user at all.


    Hee Zijun felt uncomfortable being stared at, and said uncomfortably: Fifth Sister-in-law, why are you looking at me like that?


    Previously, whenever Fifth Sister-in-law looked at him, he would have to eat. But this time, he felt that something was wrong.


    "I ¡­" Yang Xinyu opened his mouth.


    Just then, Hee Wenshu, from the Fourth Branch, came back.


    When he saw the wall full of people, he knew that the Madame Hee-zhou had not sent him away yet.


    "Fat Chick, how can you be so disrespectful? "Since ancient times, a woman has been married off to a husband. Since your husband is no longer around, you should listen to your mother-in-law''s words with all your power. If you dare to disobey us even a little, we will take you to the official and have him speak for us!"


    It was the first time Yang Xinyu saw someone who could force a lie to be white, and that person even said it so righteously.


    She was so angry that she laughed instead. "Alright then, let''s go see the old master. I want to see how he breaks the case!"


    Originally, Hee Wenshu was only doing this to suppress Yang Xinyu. He was a poor scholar, how could he get into any sort of relationship with an official?


    He never thought that these words would be mocked by this fool, causing Hee Wenshu''s face to turn black on the spot. "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Hee Zijun felt really happy at the bottom of his heart. Normally, when he saw how few people Hee Wenshu was able to scold him, he would stutter when he spoke the same words.


    However, the people at the Hee Family were once again stunned. A fool actually learned how to talk back!


    When Madame Liu saw that his master had made a fool of herself, she felt that he had lost all face in front of the Third Branch.


    Yang Xinyu swung his leg and gave her a cold face, "Do you also want to lose a front tooth?"


    Madame Liu had never seen Yang Xinyu act so fiercely before, her face turned white, and with a "Pa ji" sound, the broom handle fell.


    Yang Xinyu picked it up and added, "In the future, if any of you still dare to sell me, or bully this child, it will be like this rod''s fate!"


    Just as she finished speaking, the other half of the broomstick broke into two pieces.


    "This is crazy!" The fool has gone mad! " Madame Hee-zhou screamed and rushed out, and the rest of the people scattered with him.


    Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that Hee Zijun was staring at him blankly, she waved him over: "Quickly come over here and tell me, who am I?


    "You are my Fifth Sister-in-law! Five... Fifth Sister-in-law... You... You''re not stupid? " In the end, Hee Zijun was still a child. Only now did he feel that something was wrong with Yang Xinyu.


    Previously, when Yang Xinyu had resisted the Madame Hee-zhou, he had only thought that she had been frightened.


    Then, he said some harsh words, he also treated the Fifth Sister-in-law as being forced into a corner.


    He had said similar words in the past, he only thought that the Fifth Sister-in-law was imitating his words.


    But now, the Fifth Sister-in-law''s eyes were clear and her expression was calm, very similar to Fifth Brother''s.


    He could not help but be a little suspicious, the Fifth Sister-in-law was clearly not stupid at all! Could it be that last night''s illness had burned his brain to normal?


    Yang Xinyu saw that his arms and face were covered with fine scratches, and upon closer inspection, it seemed to be bruised.


    However, if she were to say that the original owner was dead and that she had taken over the original owner''s body, it would be hard to believe that the child would be frightened.


    After thinking about it, Yang Xinyu said, "I don''t know why, but after being tossed by that crazy woman, my brain suddenly became clear. However, there are a lot of things that I can''t remember, it''s like ¡­ I walked around the gates of hell. "


    Hee Zijun was not scared by the words "door to hell", but when he heard the two words "crazy woman", his expression changed and he nervously raised his index finger, "Shh! Fifth Sister-in-law, lower your voice. If Mother heard it, she would be tormenting us again! "


    Yang Xinyu did not think much about it, but Hee Zijun carefully stuck his head out, went out to take a look, and closed the door, "Fifth Sister-in-law, it''s good that you don''t remember the past, it''s fine if you do."


    At this point, his eyes turned red, and his tears began to shine, "Fifth brother, once you leave, I will only have you as my only family. Although mother said that you were sold to Zhang Limper, Fifth brother asked me to take care of you before he left, no matter what, you are my sister-in-law!"

 C4

    Perhaps the soul of the original owner had yet to leave, Hee Zijun''s words had evoked a resonance between the original owner''s emotions. Yang Xinyu felt a sharp pain in her head, and in that instant, countless pieces of the original owner''s mind flashed past.


    Yang Xinyu tidied herself up carefully and knew that she was in a remote village in the southeast direction of North Korea, with about 40 families.


    Because they were surrounded by mountains, they received the name Mountain Village.


    was conscripted to join the army because of his Hee Family''s fifth son, but he was seventeen years old and had yet to take a wife.


    Three years ago, the people from the Hee Family bought a nine year old original owner from a trafficker, using him to make Hee Ziyuan happy.


    However, Hee Ziyuan did not enter the bridal room with the original owner and instead went to join the army. Before he left, he pitied the original owner''s stupidity and told his little brother, Hee Zijun, to take care of the original owner.


    Three years later, the news of Hee Ziyuan''s death came from the mouth of Old Sun, who had joined the army together with them. The female lead had become a widow, and the people from Hee Family had treated her as someone who ate too much, so they chased her out of the Hee Family.


    But when Madame Hee-zhou remembered that Hee Ziyuan was the original owner who spent money to buy it, she suggested to sell her to the village Butcher Zhang.


    The Butcher Zhang gave quite a bit of silver to Hee Family, and the entire Hee Family family happily agreed.


    However, they could not bring the fat original owner away, so they wanted to take the food and drink to trick her into leaving.


    Of course, Hee Zijun did not agree with that, which was why the scene of Yang Xinyu passing through had appeared.


    As for the other Yang Xinyu, she could not even remember a single thing. She didn''t even have a single memory of how the original owner had slipped and fallen into the river.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, what''s wrong? Are you hungry? " Seeing that Yang Xinyu''s eyes were empty, Hee Zijun got up and went to the stove to get a dirty steamed bun and gave it to Yang Xinyu.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, eat!" After he finished speaking, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried his best to not look at the steamed bun that exuded a tempting aura.


    "This... "Can you eat it?" Just as Yang Xinyu was about to say it, she suddenly remembered that the original owner and Hee Zijun usually went out to dig up wild vegetables to sell.


    During this time when the original owner was ill in bed, it was Hee Zijun who took care of her. With Hee Zijun''s frail body, it was unknown just how he managed to bring the wild vegetables into the city ¡­


    Thinking about it, she swallowed her words, pushed the steamed bun back to Hee Zijun, and said, "I''m not hungry, eat this!"


    Hee Zijun was startled, he did not dare believe it, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you''re really not hungry?"


    If it was in the past, Fifth Sister-in-law would not even be able to eat 10 steamed buns!


    Of course, Yang Xinyu was hungry, but it was really hard for her to swallow this black substance.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I''m not hungry. Let me ask you, Zijun, is there any mountains nearby that can be used for hunting?"


    Hee Zijun''s face flushed red, she scratched her head and said, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you better not call me Zijun, it sounds weird, but just call me Younger Brother!"


    He paused for a moment, then said with reddened eyes, "Now, only Back Mountain can be used for hunting. In the past, Fifth Brother would often take us there when he was around ¡­ Fifth Sister-in-law, you can''t be thinking of going there alone, right? "


    Hee Zijun was also only four or five years younger than the original owner, so there was nothing inappropriate with calling him Younger Brother.


    Yang Xinyu nodded his head, "I am just asking. Alright, Younger Brother, you stay at home, I will go to the mountain top to dig some wild vegetables and come back."


    Hee Zijun immediately stood up and said, "Then I want to go as well! Fifth Sister-in-law, you just woke up, your body is still weak! "


    Yang Xinyu almost instinctively said, "No!"


    Digging wild vegetables was just an excuse, what she really wanted to go to was that Back Mountain.


    If she brought Hee Zijun and met with any danger, with her current ability, she wouldn''t be able to take care of two people at all.


    It would be better if she went alone.


    It was the first time for Hee Zijun to see such an unyielding Yang Xinyu, and he was immediately stunned, "I ¡­ I got it ¡­ Fifth Sister-in-law, you have to be careful of Mother and the rest ¡­ Come back early! "


    In fact, he did not need to worry about Yang Xinyu bullying him, as a big fellow like her, if not for the fact that there were three to five of them, it would be difficult for him to control her.


    Besides, she was not stupid now.


    "Alright, you stay home obediently." Yang Xinyu then told Hee Zijun a few sentences in a slow voice before carrying the bamboo basket and the fastest hoe on her back and going out the door.


    The Back Mountain was to the north of the Mountain Village, and there were many wild beasts hiding behind their backs. Yang Xinyu didn''t dare to go too far towards the top of the mountain, and only wandered around the foot of the mountain.


    Perhaps it was because of the recent rain, but the air was filled with the fragrance of the earth.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t walk far before she found a bunch of mountain mushroom by a withered tree.


    These mountain mushroom s were big and plump. Yang Xinyu picked half a basket of them in one go with the wild vegetables that grew on the side.


    But how could these mountain mushroom and wild vegetables be made without meat?


    When she was taking the hoe, she had asked Hee Zijun. Before Hee Ziyuan joined the army, she had asked him if there were any hunters in her house.


    But after Hee Ziyuan left, all the valuable things in the family were taken away by the Madame Hee-zhou, she did not even let go of the bow and arrow.


    Yang Xinyu had actually learned how to hunt during the mission, but there were no fellows at the moment, so she couldn''t use her abilities!


    She was worried when she smelled something different in the air.

 C5

    Yang Xinyu''s eyes lit up. It was the smell of blood! Could it be that there was some wild beast fighting all around?


    She immediately followed the scent and saw a trail of blood dripping into the grass not far away.


    Yang Xinyu could not help but hold her breath.


    It would be fine if she was a wounded beast in the grass, but if she had a hunting beast, she would have to quickly and ruthlessly use her hoe to strike at its vitals.


    Otherwise, she would become the prey of wild beasts.


    Although the original owner''s strength was great, her body was not as light as it was before.


    Yang Xinyu placed the bamboo basket gently on the side and held the hoe tightly. She carefully took a step forward, and with two steps, he walked closer and closer to the bush.


    Suddenly, a groan came from the bushes, and before Yang Xinyu could react, she was controlled by a big palm, "Who are you? Who sent you to kill me? "


    The man''s voice was low and weak, but she had a lot of strength behind him. Her thick and strong arm was wrapped around her neck, and if Yang Xinyu dared to struggle, the dagger in his other hand would slash her throat.


    Yang Xinyu was so scared that she did not even dare move, and just pretended to be calm. Young master, are you mistaken? If you recognize the wrong person, then I am just an ordinary peasant woman. How could I possibly chase you down? "


    "¡­"


    There were no movements from the man behind him, Yang Xinyu continued, "I''m someone from a village nearby, come and pick some game from the mountain, look, the things I picked are over there, if you don''t believe me, you can go take a look!"


    "¡­" The man remained silent.


    Yang Xinyu pretended that he heard it and said softly, "Can you trust me now? If you let me go, I will never tell anyone that I saw you before at Back Mountain.


    "Good ¡­" However ¡­ You... You have to help me... Treat... "Wound ¡­" The man spat out a few words with great difficulty, but before he could finish, his body collapsed limply to the ground.


    Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at the man.


    The man was dressed in black and his face was covered with a layer of black cloth.


    Yang Xinyu was also not interested in his appearance, her gaze shifted down and landed on his chest.


    There were many sword wounds on his body, but the wound on his chest was the most serious. If he were to pierce even a centimeter further, his heart would probably be pierced.


    Seeing how this man was able to control his movement, his martial arts was definitely higher than most people''s. Just who was the person that was chasing and killing him? How could he injure himself to such an extent?


    It was unknown if it was because of the blood loss, but Yang Xinyu felt a buzzing in her head.


    To save, or not to save?


    This man''s identity was unknown. The wounds on his body were full of ruthlessness, and every move was meant to take his life. It was highly likely that he was some sort of fugitive.


    She had just transmigrated to this damnable place and hadn''t made her own life popular yet, so she naturally didn''t want to have anything to do with this man.


    However, if he was allowed to remain still, if he lost too much blood, he would probably be eaten alive by wild beasts.


    Although she didn''t want to have anything to do with him, she couldn''t just sit by and watch him die!


    Yang Xinyu looked around, then lowered her head and looked at the man, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Forget it, just treat it as her showing mercy. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda!


    But this place was at the foot of the mountain, so Yang Xinyu was afraid that she would come to a farmer''s house to hunt, if someone saw him together with an unfamiliar man, they would not know what kind of gossip would come out.


    At this critical moment, she couldn''t even save herself. If she wanted to save someone, she had to find a place for them to stay.


    She could not go to the village but she vaguely remembered that there was a cave at the bottom of the mountain. In the past, if she could not return to the village before sunset, Hee Ziyuan would often bring her and Hee Zijun there for the entire night.


    Speaking of which, it was weird. The original owner couldn''t remember what Hee Ziyuan looked like, but he could remember these small details.


    This was completely outside of Yang Xinyu''s expectations. The original owner was probably not completely stupid, otherwise how would he remember so much?


    Yang Xinyu carried the man on his shoulder, he didn''t feel heavy at all.


    After entering the cave, she tore a rag from the man''s sleeve and went to the river to wet it, carefully cleaning his wounds.


    The wound on his arm and stomach was easy to deal with, but the wound on his chest was too deep.


    The blood had stopped flowing, but he still needed to be disinfected. Otherwise, if his flesh became rotten, then his life would not be preserved even if he were a deity descending to the mortal world!


    It was a good thing that the man had met Yang Xinyu. Although she was not a doctor, but at least she knew a little about emergency treatment.


    On the road to Back Mountain, she had seen a few medicinal herbs used to treat her injuries. At this time, she didn''t dare to be negligent and immediately went to look for those medicinal herbs.


    The sun at noon was making people dizzy, so Yang Xinyu gathered the herbs as quickly as possible.


    When she returned to the cave, she was soaked with sweat.


    Let alone the fact that she was preoccupied with dealing with Hee Family and family members, she did not even notice that the original owner''s body had not bathed for who knows how many days!


    He did not know how Hee Zijun was able to endure the stinky stench of the original owner, but even she himself had almost puked!


    Yang Xinyu endured the disgust, smashing a few herbs on the man''s chest, then wrapping them in a thick layer of cloth that was torn off from his clothes, she heaved a sigh of relief.

 C6

    "Whatever I can do, I''ll leave it to you to fend for yourself!"


    Yang Xinyu muttered, and suddenly slapped her forehead: "Oh right! They were so busy trying to save people that they forgot about my mountain mushroom and grass! "


    It was already late, and looking at the sky, she should have been out for more than two hours. If he did not return, Hee Zijun would have thought that he was being carried away for sale by the Madame Hee-zhou.


    Yang Xinyu quickened her pace and found the patch of grass.


    She was about to walk over when she saw a grey hare grazing in the grass.


    Yang Xinyu was overjoyed, what a guy, just when she wanted to have a little meat, meat came knocking on her door!


    The rabbit''s reaction speed and speed were extremely fast. Yang Xinyu did not dare to make any sound, and only held her hoe tightly while bowing slightly, and walked towards the wild rabbit as gently as possible.


    "Creak ¡ª"


    He didn''t expect that he would accidentally step on a withered twig after only two steps.


    The hare heard the noise and ran in the opposite direction.


    How could the fat in his mouth fly away?


    Yang Xinyu was naturally unwilling to give up and quickened her pace to catch up.


    It was unknown if the wild rabbit was scared senseless, or if it was originally an idiot. Without needing Yang Xinyu to do anything, it had already crashed headfirst into a thick and dried up tree!


    Yang Xinyu immediately picked up the dead rabbit, and her face blossomed with happiness.


    He came without any effort. It seemed like he was going to have a meat meal today!


    The way back was much easier than when she came. Yang Xinyu didn''t mind the stench of her own filth, so she hummed a song and headed home.


    Originally, Yang Xinyu was afraid that some villager who harbored malicious intentions would steal her hare.


    But as it turned out, she was overthinking it.


    The location of the Hee Family thatched cottage was extremely remote. The surroundings were all wasteland that couldn''t be spawned, and the closest to it was only the Hee Family residence.


    On the way back, Yang Xinyu did not see a single person. Even when she passed by the old house, she did not see any Madame Hee-zhou s.


    The Madame Hee-zhou must still be feeling sorry for her lost front tooth!


    When she thought about how the Madame Hee-zhou seemed to leak air while running, Yang Xinyu couldn''t help but laugh.


    It wasn''t her that broke that front tooth, it was the Madame Hee-zhou herself who deserved it!


    "Pei, bastard, I''ll make you help that fool!" See if I beat you to death! "


    Before Yang Xinyu could put the corner of her lips down, she heard a series of intermittent arguments:


    "I... "I''m not a bastard ¡­"


    "You are a bastard child! My father said that you are a bastard child that was born from a woman and my fifth uncle!"


    "Yes, if Fifth Uncle doesn''t dare to admit to you, then he''s going to acknowledge you as his little brother. That''s why he added you to his family tree. In the end, you''re just a wild child!"


    "Nonsense! Fifth brother only adopted me because I was pitiful, I ¡­ I forbid you to say that about him! " Hee Zijun pursed his lips, his eyes wide open.


    The one in front of him was the eldest daughter of the second branch, He Chunxi. In terms of order and order, Hee Zijun could be considered her brother-in-law.


    But she was not even the least bit friendly to Hee Zijun, she raised her head and spoke with an arrogant tone, "Hmph, you''re already dead, what do you have to say for yourself?"


    Yang Xinyu saw that her eyes were bright and clear, but her words were filled with hostility. From the bottom of her heart, she felt a little disgust towards this girl.


    She moved quickly, and just as she was about to step forward and teach Chun Xi a lesson, she saw that Hee Zijun''s expression changed, and became sullen: "Chun Er, Fifth brother is your uncle, you can''t say that about him!"


    It was Yang Xinyu''s first time seeing Hee Zijun so angry, even when Madame Hee-zhou was lecturing her, he couldn''t retaliate nor say anything.


    Presumably, the body of the original owner''s dead husband held a very important position in Hee Zijun''s heart.


    He Chunxi also did not expect Hee Zijun to retort. He was stunned for a moment before his face flushed red, "Uncle, what''s wrong? I still don''t know where the corpse is! "


    "You ¡­"


    Hee Zijun opened his mouth, but just as he was about to retaliate, He Zixuan coughed lightly and placed his hand in front of his chin, "Sixth Uncle, you said that Chunxi doesn''t understand the order of the lower class, but when did that fool treat milk as an elder today? I think it''s not that the fool''s brain is good, but before Fifth Uncle left, he intentionally taught that fool to touch milk, right? "


    He spoke while shaking his head, giving off a scholarly air. However, there was a hint of arrogance in his tone. If one looked closely, they would see that he looked a bit similar to the scholar.


    Yang Xinyu walked up quickly and protected Hee Zijun behind him, "You said my brain isn''t good?"


    Zixuan, on the other hand, did not expect the foolish Fat Chick to stand up for him.


    If it was in normal times, a fool would have long been hiding behind Hee Zijun, trembling in fear.


    Today, when grandpa came home, he already said that this fool was crazy. This didn''t seem crazy at all, but rather, it seemed like his brain was working.


    "You ¡­ You still dare to say that you''re the one who contradicted my father ¡­ And ¡­ And milk! "


    Yang Xinyu sneered. She said that why did these two little bastards come to cause trouble, and it turned out that this kid felt that his father was at a disadvantage on her side. That was why she came to seek justice for his father.


    "So what if I beat up that crazy woman? And you, you''re as stupid as your father, hahaha. "

 C7

    After laughing, Yang Xinyu raised an eyebrow, and imitated He Zixuan''s arrogant tone, and swung her fist: "If you have the ability, come hit me! I don''t mind beating you two up again! "


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­" Hei Zixuan was infuriated, and did not dare to act rashly.


    She looked at He Zixuan''s face and retreated a few steps. She lowered her voice and asked, "Why don''t we go?"


    "Where are you going, useless trash!" Zixuan glared at He Chunxi. He only felt that she was useless.


    He had originally wanted to use He Chunxi to teach this fool and that bastard a lesson, but not only did He Chunxi not teach that bastard a lesson, he was even scared silly.


    Judging from her appearance, if he wasn''t present, he would have been scared to the point of peeing his pants!


    "I... "I ¡­" He Chun Xi was scolded to the point that he couldn''t even speak. His face was flushed red.


    Seeing that the two had no intention to leave, Yang Xinyu frowned and shook her fist.


    "If you don''t want to leave, then let me send you off?"


    "No ¡­" "No need!" In the end, Zixuan was still afraid and consciously took two steps back.


    However, he didn''t want to be at a disadvantage, so he raised his chest and said, "Remember, people like you have no respect for your elders. One day, you will be punished by the heavens!"


    "That''s right, we''ll see!" He Chun Xi made a face as he followed Zixuan in his footsteps and walked away.


    Yang Xinyu only wanted to say it!


    If there really was heaven''s retribution, then the punishment would be scum like the Madame Hee-zhou!


    However, she was too lazy to waste words with these two brats. After walking such a long distance through Back Mountain and wasting her boss''s efforts to save the mysterious man, she had long ago become so hungry that her chest was sticking to her back.


    When the two of them left, Yang Xinyu''s first reaction was to pull Hee Zijun into the house and inspect her entire body, "Younger Brother, quickly let me see, did they hit you? Are there any injuries? "


    Hee Zijun was played around with like a puppet, it took him a long time to react, he asked blankly, "Fifth Sister-in-law, am I dreaming?"


    After saying that, he pinched his yellowed cheeks.


    To be honest, from the moment the Fifth Sister-in-law resisted the Madame Hee-zhou, he had never felt anything.


    including what the Fifth Sister-in-law had said, and everything that had just happened.


    "Stupid Younger Brother, I''m fine now, you''re not dreaming!" Yang Xinyu did not find any injuries on his body and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately she came in time, otherwise, with Hee Zijun''s good temper, he would definitely be bullied.


    "That''s good ¡­" "That''s good ¡­" Hee Zijun muttered a few sentences, then suddenly remembered something, "Oh right, Fifth Sister-in-law, did you pick some wild vegetables?"


    Oh right, she had almost forgotten about that!


    Yang Xinyu smacked her forehead, then took down the fruits behind him and said, "Look at what I brought back!"


    "Isn''t it just wild vegetables and mountain mushroom s?" Hee Zijun glanced at it, not too shocked.


    They often picked these things and sold them at the market, so even if they ate them they would be tired of it.


    "Take a closer look!" Yang Xinyu smiled and brushed away the wild vegetables from the top layer, her tone filled with mystery.


    Hee Zijun curiously moved closer, he did not expect to see a fat rabbit that was at least three to four kilograms!


    Instinctively, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "Fifth Sister-in-law you ¡­ Where did you get this thing? "


    "Younger Brother, you must not have thought that I picked up this rabbit!" The corner of Yang Xinyu''s mouth lifted as she recounted the story of how she picked up the wild rabbit with a beaming smile.


    Of course, she purposely skipped over the mysterious man''s part. By the end, it was as if she could already see a plate of delicious, spicy rabbit meat in front of her.


    Seeing that Yang Xinyu''s eyes were shining, Hee Zijun thought for a moment and asked, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you can''t have thought that we ate the rabbit meat, right?"


    Yang Xinyu was startled by the question, and asked hesitantly: "Younger Brother, don''t you want to eat meat?"


    Of course, she knew that it would be more worthwhile to sell the rabbit. Firstly, she would use the money she had earned from selling the rabbit, and secondly, she might even be able to buy some grain for her family.


    However, the Mountain Village was a hundred miles away from the town and they had no money. Since the two of them were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs, who would have the strength to walk into the town and sell their rabbits?


    Hearing the word "meat", Hee Zijun reflexively licked his lips.


    "I don''t want to ¡ª"


    Before he could say the word "Gu", a muffled sound came from his stomach.


    Immediately, Hee Zijun''s cheeks flushed red, "Fifth Sister-in-law ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Yang Xinyu could not help but feel pain in her heart. He had suffered so much at such a young age to take care of the original owner, this fool.


    Since she took over the body of the original owner, and traveled to this unknown dynasty, she would take care of Hee Zijun on behalf of the original owner.


    Thinking about it, Yang Xinyu suggested, "If I say it, we should eat half of this meat, and the rest of the fur should be brought back to the town for sale tomorrow. What do you think, Younger Brother?"


    Yang Xinyu''s plan did make it impossible for people to find any mistakes, but Hee Zijun was just being extra careful, the old house was just a wall away, could the Madame Hee-zhou really sit here even after smelling the fragrance?


    Thinking about this, he immediately lowered his voice, "That''s good, but what if the people in the house see us eating meat, then what happens?"

 C8

    Yang Xinyu scoffed, "What are you afraid of? Could it be that they can snatch the meat from my hands? "


    Hee Zijun''s eyes reddened when she heard it, "Fifth Sister-in-law, I''m afraid you weren''t able to remember how foolish you were in the past. After Fifth Brother left, we brought some wild game over, but they were all snatched away by the Old Hall''s people ¡­ "I want to resist, but I''m afraid that if they bully you, nothing will happen ¡­"


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t help but sigh. Hee Ziyuan had walked for three years, which meant that during these three years, they had not even smelled meat.


    The original owner and Hee Zijun were both still children. Even if Hee Zijun was not the biological child of the Madame Hee-zhou, he was still Hee Ziyuan''s nominal little brother. How could they possibly let go of him?


    Yang Xinyu clenched her teeth, and said: "Then we will have to eat even more, Younger Brother, listen up, now I am not stupid, as long as I am around, no one can bully us!"


    "Fifth Sister-in-law ¡­" Hee Zijun''s eyes filled with tears, she was moved to a complete mess.


    After spending so much time with the foolish Fifth Sister-in-law, he had never thought that one day the Fifth Sister-in-law would not be foolish, but instead sincerely treated her like a sister-in-law.


    Even after fifth brother left, he didn''t look down on Fifth Sister-in-law the way those people in the old residence did.


    He knew that Fifth Sister-in-law was foolish, but she would give him all the delicious things she had. She was countless times better than those people in the Old Hall.


    He really did not misjudge the person!


    After Yang Xinyu took out the rabbit, just in case she stuffed it under the bed, "Alright, I''ll go get a bucket of water from the river.


    Hee Zijun was afraid that Yang Xinyu would not remember the way, and immediately said, "I''m coming too!"


    Yang Xinyu thought that she was still unfamiliar with the road in the village, so she agreed.


    When he returned from fetching water, the noon sun was already high in the sky.


    Yang Xinyu had experience with living in the wild and quickly skinned the hare.


    Yang Xinyu cut open the fat part of the hare and quickly smeared the coarse salt on it. After that, she picked out the less meat and threw it into the pot.


    In the end, Hee Zijun put the piece of meat, along with the rabbit skin, into the rice jar under the bed.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, how do you plan on cooking this rabbit meat?" Hee Zijun stared at the pot filled with the fragrance of the meat, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Yang Xinyu originally wanted to make a spicy rabbit meat, but she didn''t have any chilies available at home, nor did she have the money to buy them.


    Hee Zijun immediately replied, "In the past, didn''t you find the rabbit meat to be rancid, and didn''t you like it?"


    Yang Xinyu blinked, and said with a trace of mysteriousness. "That''s because it''s done wrongly, I have a way to make the rabbit meat not smelly at all."


    Right after she finished speaking, Yang Xinyu had already put the washed rabbit meat into the pot.


    The most important step in deodorizing the rabbit meat is to boil the water.


    Yang Xinyu put a large half of the pot of cold water into the pot, put in the ginger and onion sections and boiled the water.


    In this way, the blood would be boiled.


    There was a lot of blood foam, Yang Xinyu controlled his temper and washed it slowly. After it was washed clean, she would be done with this step.


    There were no other ingredients at home, only the worthless ginger and garlic. Yang Xinyu cut the ginger and garlic into pieces, then poured the rabbit meat in to stir-fry.


    After these two steps, the fishy smell was basically gone.


    Yang Xinyu poured the rabbit meat back into the pot and stewed it until it was cooked black. Then she poured the mountain mushroom that she had washed beforehand, poured some coarse salt on it and covered the pot with the lid.


    After an hour, he removed the lid of the wok, and the fragrance of meat assaulted his nostrils.


    Hee Zijun laid by the stove, his eyes shining brightly, "Wow, it smells good!"


    Fifth brother had made the rabbit meat soup before, but the taste and fragrance were not as good as the one made by Fifth Sister-in-law.


    Yang Xinyu smiled as she scooped a bowl of meat and handed it to him, "Younger Brother, try it!"


    Hee Zijun was startled, he pushed the bowl back to Yang Xinyu, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you go ahead and eat first!"


    Yang Xinyu glared at him snappily, and intentionally provoked him, "If you don''t want to eat it, then I won''t either.


    She pretended to pick up the big bowl of rabbit meat soup and was about to leave when Hee Zijun suddenly became anxious and reflexively said, "That won''t do!"


    Yang Xinyu burst out in laughter, then turned back and said, "Then why aren''t you eating?"


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, you lied to me!" Hee Zijun blinked his eyes, crying out angrily and feeling touched at the same time.


    Even though the Hee Zijun in front of him was eight years old, he was so skinny that he looked to be at most five or six years old.


    Seeing that, Yang Xinyu retracted her smile, and spoke word by word, "Younger Brother, I know that you are afraid that I will not be full, but I have cooked a big pot for you, do you remember what I said before? It was you who took care of me in the past, but now it''s my turn to take care of you. "


    "I understand, Fifth Sister-in-law." Hee Zijun sniffed, then let go of his stomach, and took the bowl and chopsticks, and started wolfing it down.


    Seeing that, Yang Xinyu also brought herself a big bowl, but most of the ingredients were mountain mushroom s and soup.


    She didn''t dare to give him too much meat to eat. The original owner was originally a 200 jin fatty.

 C9

    Before making the rabbit meat soup, Yang Xinyu had thought it through. If it wasn''t enough, she would just put in some more mountain mushroom s, put in some more wild vegetables, and eat these meat-free things.


    In short, no matter how good her appetite was, she couldn''t let herself eat like this.


    With the original owner''s hulking body, she could not guarantee that she could chase away the people in the old house every time.


    After drinking three or four bowls of soup in one go, Yang Xinyu felt that her brain was no longer as dull as before.


    Although the soup didn''t have much seasoning, it had mountain mushroom s to mix it with, and was very delicious.


    Restraining her desire to eat, she put down the bowl and stealthily scooped up a big bowl of soup.


    In addition, he specially picked out some meat to hide in the basket behind the stove. After covering it with wild vegetables, he planned to deliver it to the injured man in the afternoon.


    When Hee Zijun was also full, she scooped up the remaining half of the pot of soup and said, "Younger Brother, stay at home. I still want to go to the mountains to pick some mountain mushroom s to cook for dinner."


    "I want to go too!" Hee Zijun also stood up.


    But Yang Xinyu wanted to give the mysterious man some soup to recuperate his body. If she brought Hee Zijun along, wouldn''t Hee Zijun know about it?


    Ye Zichen didn''t know the man''s identity yet, so it was better if there were fewer people who knew about him.


    "No, you have to stay at home!" Yang Xinyu said.


    Hee Zijun was puzzled, "Why? Weren''t we always going to the mountains together? "


    Yang Xinyu thought for a moment, then explained, "It''s different this time. Younger Brother, think about it, if even you aren''t home, what if someone from the old house snatches the meat that we hid under the bed?"


    This was only used to coax Hee Zijun to stay at home. If she said that he was worrying about that, it would be unnecessary.


    Besides, those brats had also been scared off by her today, so there was no one here.


    However, if placed with Hee Zijun, it would be especially useful.


    Hearing that, he obediently nodded his head, and said, "Then Fifth Sister-in-law, quickly go! I will definitely look after the meat! "


    After familiarizing herself with the road this time, Yang Xinyu quickly found Back Mountain''s cave.


    The man was still lying at the place Yang Xinyu had previously made him out to be on the straw. He closed his eyes tightly, his long eyelashes casting a faint shadow.


    Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief and placed the meat broth at the side.


    She had only come here to deliver the soup and did not plan to stay any longer, so she stood up and prepared to leave.


    Who knew that before he could even take two steps, the man let out a moan and slowly opened his eyes.


    Yang Xinyu just so happened to meet his gaze, and couldn''t help but ask in a daze, "You ¡­ You''re awake? "


    Su Xigui looked at the big and tall woman in front of him and couldn''t help but frown.


    Smelling the moldy stench from Yang Xinyu''s body, her brows furrowed even more. "Who are you? Where is this place? "


    "You ¡­" Yang Xinyu hesitated, but then took a step back and said, "Don''t you remember? I met you when I was picking game in the mountains, and you still think I''m your enemy, you almost killed me. I saw that you lost too much blood and fainted. I brought you here to treat your injuries and even brought you food.


    "It''s you ¡­" Su Xigui frowned, and finally remembered.


    It was the woman he met before falling unconscious. It was her ¡­ Saved me?


    He looked down at his wound and saw the thick bandage.


    He coughed twice, then blinked in confusion and asked, "You ¡­" Why did you save me? "


    He remembered that the woman had said that she was the woman from the village before he fainted. However, if it was a normal person who saw that he was hurt, they would be scared to the point that their face would turn pale.


    Who exactly was she?


    Yang Xinyu saw the caution in the man''s eyes, and said unhappily: "Young master, please rest assured, I am not your enemy, and am also not some immortal god or god, just to protect my life and save you ¡­ ¡­" If I don''t save you, who knows if you will succeed in dying and still come to take revenge on me. "


    "Miss, you must be joking. You saved my life. I must think of you as my benefactor." Su Xigui lightly swept a glance over Yang Xinyu, and ignored her ridiculing tone, asking in a deep voice, "I forgot to ask Miss, where am I?"


    He remembered that after he had been targeted by the wave of assassins, he had been running towards the southeast. He did not know if he had left the borders of the Northern Movement.


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Yang Xinyu knew that she wouldn''t be able to leave in a short while, so she simply sat down and said, "This is the Mountain Village of the Taibai County, if Young Master still has anything else you wish to ask, feel free to!"


    Taibai County...


    That was the Anlin County at the Eastsea Prefecture.


    Su Xigui secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he raised his hand to caress his injured chest, his eyes flashed, and closed.


    The wound this time was only half an inch from his heart. If it wasn''t for this village woman, he would have died a long time ago.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Xigui looked at Yang Xinyu, and said unhurriedly: "I have nothing else to ask, I just want to thank Miss for saving my life again, and ask for Miss''s name, in the future, I will definitely repay Miss for her kindness."


    Yang Xinyu glanced at Su Xigui, and pushed the meat broth to the side, "I am just a peasant woman, it''s fine if Young Noble doesn''t know the name, Young Noble, but please quickly leave after drinking the broth!"

 C10

    Su Xigui seemed to have heard Yang Xinyu''s reminder, and realized that it was a meat broth at the side.


    Inside the bowl, there were only a few bones that did not have any meat on them. On the surface, there was some oil floating around. It looked very light.


    Just by looking at it, one could tell that he had no appetite. However, the fragrance was overflowing, causing one to unconsciously have the urge to have a stomachache.


    He did not mind Yang Xinyu''s presence, and with a few calluses on her fingertips, sshe pulled the black cloth off her face, and as if there was no one else present, he picked up the bowl of soup and took a sip.


    This time, his eyes lit up. The taste was indeed a bit lighter, but the fact that the rabbit meat could create such a fresh and tender taste truly astonished him.


    Su Xigui did not mind that Yang Xinyu wanted to drive him away, and asked: "Was the soup made by the young lady?"


    Just earlier, when Yang Xinyu looked at this person''s eyes, she felt that this person''s gaze was like a blade or sword.


    His appearance was like a sword, his eyes were like stars, and his long hair was like ink as it scattered across his chest. His lips were red, his teeth were white, and because he lost too much blood, his temperament looked even more sickly.


    "That''s right ¡­" The moment she said that, she realised that she had been tricked.


    She was attracted by the beauty of an unfamiliar man!


    It was unknown whether she was angry at herself or angry at this man for using such a trick on her, but she angrily said, "Young Master, you''ve already finished your soup, can you leave now?"


    However, a glint of playfulness flashed past Su Xigui''s eyes, after that his expression became gloomy, and his eyes became half focused: "Miss, you really want to chase me away? "I was in a daze while I was unconscious, but I don''t know why, but I forgot most of my past when I woke up. If I walk out of this cave, I don''t know where my enemies are or where I can go to recuperate ¡­"


    Only he himself knew how many points were there in his words.


    Yang Xinyu saw that he had lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, regretting that he had introduced herself at the beginning, but now it was too late to regret.


    It didn''t matter if he chased him away or not, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find him and bring him to the village.


    Right now, she was the number one gossip in the village. A man had come to her house, but he still didn''t know what was going on.


    With that, she said, "Then Young Noble can recuperate here! "I''ll bring back the food tomorrow ¡­"


    After Su Xigui finished the soup, he also wore a black mask, which perfectly covered the corner of his lips, "Then, many thanks Miss!"


    "No thanks, no thanks." Yang Xinyu accepted her fate and sighed, then without looking at the man''s expression again, she quickly left.


    After returning home, Hee Zijun laid on the brick bed and fell asleep.


    Yang Xinyu gently put down the things on the chair beside him.


    He rested his head on his arms, his thick eyelashes covering his eyes like a fan, trembling slightly with his breathing.


    Although the child was a little thin, his appearance was very refined.


    The only thing to blame was the original owner for being really good at eating. Otherwise, if Hee Zijun had eaten his fill and raised his tender white face, he would definitely be adorable.


    Yang Xinyu secretly scolded the original owner and then she started to think about her future life.


    The first thing Yang Xinyu thought of should be to escape poverty and become rich, but the first thing she thought of was actually losing weight.


    Because of her fat body, even if she didn''t have enough agility, it would be difficult for her to deal with a large group of people in one go, no matter how much strength she had.


    That was to say, there were four brothers ahead of him. If this crazy woman, Madame Hee-zhou, brought another group of people here to cause a ruckus, wouldn''t it be easy to drag them to the Butcher Zhang?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    It was hard to get fat and slim easily!


    Hee Zijun''s sleep was extremely shallow, and this slight movement already woke him up.


    His eyes widened like a startled rabbit''s, "Five... Fifth Sister-in-law... "You''re back!"


    "Yes." Yang Xinyu caressed his head lovingly and said, "The people from this house haven''t come and cause trouble, right?"


    This was the first time Hee Zijun had touched Hee Zijun''s head like this, and he didn''t feel annoyed at all. It was just that he was really embarrassed, and his face instantly flushed red. "He didn''t come ¡­"


    "Then that''s fine."


    Yang Xinyu thought for a while, then said: "Younger Brother, how much can this rabbit skin be sold for at the market?"


    Although the most important task in front of her was to lose weight, it wasn''t something that could be done in a day or two.


    The most important thing for him to do now was to support his family. It didn''t matter if he was hungry, he had to raise Hee Zijun until he was fat and white!


    "I have sold rabbit skins with fifth brother in the past. According to the quality of this grey rabbit, it should be worth at least one tael of silver." Hee Zijun thought for a while and said.


    "Just one tael of silver?" Yang Xinyu thought that she had reduced her words to about four or five liang.


    However, Hee Zijun did not mind, and said with sparkling eyes: "Fifth Sister-in-law, you do not know, just one silver can buy so many things! This rice essence was 10 gold coins for a catty, and coarse rice was 5 gold coins for a catty. A tael of rice was enough for us to eat for a month without worrying! "Maybe the rest of the money will be enough to buy a catty of pork!"


    When Yang Xinyu heard it, she also remembered that she had not asked him about the prices yet!


    She felt that one tael of silver was less because she was in the Tang Dynasty before, but this was an unknown dynasty, so perhaps the price would be lower?

 C11

    Thus, Yang Xinyu asked a bunch of common sense questions.


    It was only then that he realized that one tael of silver was worth a thousand taels of copper. Similarly, one tael of gold was worth a thousand taels of silver!


    Looking at it this way, one tael of silver was quite a lot!


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, since you understand, when are we going to sell the rabbit skin?"


    The rabbit skin is left at home, can''t you worry all day about being robbed by the people in the old house?


    Hee Zijun also did not want to stay at home all day to watch the show, and also wanted to go out with Yang Xinyu to gather more game.


    Maybe if he was lucky, he would be able to pick up a hare!


    Yang Xinyu thought that it would be better to choose from another day than a different day, so she said, "Let''s do it tomorrow!"


    On the second day, as soon as the skin of the fish belly appeared in the sky, Yang Xinyu was woken up by Hee Zijun''s call.


    Hee Zijun took the rabbit meat soup that he had not finished yesterday and cooked a hot dish. The two ate their fill and then left for the county.


    Yang Xinyu also didn''t know the way, and only followed Hee Zijun. Because the road was really far, the two walked for half a day, and only arrived at the market at noon.


    At the market there was a grocery store that collected animal fur and sold it at a high price to rich people to make coats.


    Hee Zijun brought Yang Xinyu to the general store, took out the grey rabbit fur and placed it on the counter. "Boss, take a look at this rabbit skin."


    The shop owner recognised Hee Zijun, and looked at him with a shocked gaze, then asked, "Why did you come alone? Did Ol ''Five not come with you?"


    Hee Zijun''s eyes immediately reddened, and he stuttered. "I ¡­ Fifth Bro ¡­ He ¡­ "He didn''t come back ¡­"


    In the past, he had heard that Hee Ziyuan was sent to war, and now that the war was over and the Northern Empire had won, Hee Ziyuan had yet to return home, so he must have died on the battlefield.


    The boss seemed to understand most of what was going on, and he couldn''t help but sigh. "Child, it''s all because of your hardships, and you still have to take care of your foolish sister-in-law."


    Yang Xinyu originally wanted to stay at the side without uttering a word, but then she unhappily said, "I''m not stupid, I''ll take care of my Younger Brother in the future!"


    When the boss heard that Yang Xinyu had called his brother-in-law Younger Brother, he just treated her as if she was an idiot, and said, "That''s right, that''s right! Fifth Bro and I can be considered as friends. It''s not easy for you to bring along a fool. How about this, I''ll sell this rabbit skin to you for one or two hundred gold coins. "


    Yang Xinyu was overjoyed. Originally, she wanted to prove that she was not stupid, but she did not expect to gain fortune from this disaster.


    This time, she played dumb to the end, happily followed Hee Zijun to take out the money and went out.


    Before he walked far, Hee Zijun pulled Yang Xinyu to an alley to the side and stuffed the silver tael into Yang Xinyu''s hands, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you picked up this wild rabbit and gave it to you."


    The silver was drenched in the sweat of Hee Zijun''s hands. Holding it in his hands, Yang Xinyu only felt an incomparable sense of warmth. "Just leave this money here for me. When we need it in the future, we can use it again."


    Hee Zijun nodded, and replied his in a low voice.


    He felt that this silver would be the safest at the Fifth Sister-in-law''s place. The people of the Old Hall did not expect that the Fifth Sister-in-law would have this silver, and therefore, did not think that they could snatch it away from him.


    As for the rest, it was enough to buy some coarse rice for the writers.


    As for Yang Xinyu, she was naturally thinking of how to spend a tael of silver.


    If it was used for business, it would be the best starting fund.


    But at the moment, she still hadn''t decided what kind of business she would be able to do.


    A tael of silver was more than a tael of silver, but it was also less than a tael of silver. Once an investment was made and there was no harvest, all the money would go to waste.


    Next time, she might not be so lucky as to pick up a rabbit for nothing.


    Thinking about this, she immediately suggested, "Younger Brother, before we go to buy food, let''s go buy a bow and arrow!"


    The shop owner was surprised to see the two of them back at the bow shop. "Why did you guys come back?" he asked.


    Hee Zijun saw that Yang Xinyu did not make a sound, and pretended to be a fool to the end, and said: "I want to buy a bunch of hunters."


    Remembering that the sabre at home was dull and that killing the rabbit had taken a lot of effort, he added, "And a dagger."


    The boss thought that Hee Zijun wanted to learn how to hunt and earn money, so he took out a few arrows and daggers that were slightly cheaper than the others and said, "Previously, Ol ''Five bought them from me as well. Take a look at these."


    The archers were all similar in style, and the number of types of daggers were much greater.


    Yang Xinyu immediately found a dagger with peony pattern on it, and happily placed it on her palm, looking left and right.


    The owner smiled and said, "You are a smart fool, sister-in-law. This dagger''s fastest style is also the most original. It was created by Liu Yiyi from Beijing, but the price is a little too high."


    Hee Zijun then asked, "How much is this silver?"


    The shop owner raised three fingers and said, "It was originally at this price. For the sake of Ol ''Five, I sold it to you for a cheaper price. One tael of silver."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "As for this bow and arrow, I won''t charge you extra silver coins, so I''ll give you the cheapest one!"


    The owner was a straightforward person, he did not even ask for a high price, yet one silver tael was spent in just one breath. Hee Zijun felt his heart ache.

 C12

    Hee Zijun looked at Yang Xinyu, pulled her to the side, and said softly: Fifth Sister-in-law, I don''t think we should buy this dagger then.


    Yang Xinyu reached out her hand to feel the silver, and thinking that her Back Mountain had almost died in the hands of a man, she gritted her teeth and stuffed the silver into Hee Zijun''s hands, "I have to buy this dagger! In the future, there will be more places that we can use them. "


    The dagger was convenient to carry. Not only could it be used to deal with dead animals, it could also be used to deal with wild beasts or unknown enemies.


    If it was not because she did not have enough money, she would also have bought one for Hee Zijun!


    "Alright, then I''ll listen to you, Fifth Sister-in-law." After Hee Zijun finished speaking, he placed the silver on the counter and said, "Boss, we will buy it!"


    Hee Zijun had always been used to his silly Fifth Sister-in-law, hence the boss was used to it. He was not surprised and said, "Alright, I will wrap it up for you guys."


    After going out to the grocery store, Hee Zijun expressed his heartache. He grabbed the remaining coins and said, "Fifth Sister-in-law ¡­ We don''t have two hundred dollars left. "


    Yang Xinyu comforted him, "It''s not safe to keep this money on your person. Spending it on something useful, at least it''s better than leaving it there."


    Hee Zijun also felt that it made sense, so he didn''t say anymore.


    The next step was to buy some common seasonings as well as coarse grains and rice.


    Hee Zijun was familiar with the light carriage, other than buying some seasonings, he only bought five kilograms of food, and five kilograms of rice.


    Initially, he had planned to buy another jin of pork, but the money he had left over was too little. He spent extremely sparingly and finally had 50 gold left.


    This time, he solemnly handed over the fifty coins to Yang Xinyu and said, "Fifth Sister-in-law, let us keep the money. We can''t spend it anymore, keep it properly."


    Yang Xinyu immediately understood what he meant. This money could be said to be life-saving money.


    If they were unable to earn money by the time they finished their purchases, they would have to use these fifty cents to make it through ¡­


    Unknowingly, the setting sun had dyed the sky red, and the sky had clearly darkened by half.


    thought for a while and said, "Fifth Sister-in-law, let''s go back with an ox cart!"


    The ox-cart was cheaper than the horse carriage, so a single trip was worth eight cents.


    With all of Yang Xinyu''s silver coins gone, Hee Zijun took the coarse rice and gave it to the driver for a full two jin.


    This carriage driver''s house was located at the Mountain Village, and Xiao Bai rushed back there. Now that he had gained an advantage for nothing, he smiled as he brought the two of them back.


    Waiting until the sky turned completely dark.


    After walking for an entire day, Yang Xinyu''s body was once again drenched in sweat.


    She and Hee Zijun went over to the river side to get two buckets of water. The two of them took turns to wash their bodies carefully.


    The original owner''s body was smelly and dirty, and got a lot of dirt from a single wash. If it wasn''t for the lack of water, Yang Xinyu really wanted to wash it twice more.


    Thinking that she still had a long way to go, and that she had plenty of time to bathe, she decided to give up.


    After walking for a day, both of them were exhausted. They casually cooked some coarse food with wild vegetables and ate 30-40% of it before falling asleep.


    He slept till noon the next day. The sun was already shining on his buttocks.


    Hee Zijun called Yang Xinyu up, passing the pear he just picked over to her and wiped off his sweat. "Fifth Sister-in-law, eat some wild fruits first, I''ll go cook something for you now."


    Yang Xinyu just so happened to be hungry, so she casually caught it.


    In any case, the fruit did not grow any meat. She brought the pear to her mouth and took a big bite out of it.


    The sweet juice spread in his mouth like ripples, and the sweet taste spread to the bottom of his heart.


    In contrast, it was even sweeter than the pears she had eaten before! Wouldn''t it taste even better if it was made into jam?


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes could not help but light up as she asked, "Younger Brother, where did you pick this pear?"


    "Pear..." "Son?" Hee Zijun blinked his eyes in confusion and only then did he realize that the Riko Yang Xinyu was referring to was a wild fruit picked by him.


    Maybe he was sick of it, but Fifth Sister-in-law did not really like it in the past.


    It was all because of him saving the food for the Fifth Sister-in-law to eat, while he himself ate wild fruits to rest on his stomach.


    So at this moment, Hee Zijun couldn''t help but be surprised, "The surrounding mountains around this wild fruit village are filled with them. Fifth Sister-in-law, didn''t you dislike eating this stuff? And why did you say it was a pear... "Son?"


    On the other hand, Yang Xinyu was stunned by the question. She hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know why I called it Riko, but I remembered that its name was Riko.


    Hee Zijun remembered that Yang Xinyu had said that she had to walk through the gates of hell before her brain cleared up. She only thought that Riko was the wild fruit in the Underworld, so she did not dare to ask too much.


    "If you like Fifth Sister-in-law, I''ll go pick more for you to eat."


    Could it be that other than Riko, there were other fruits? Yang Xinyu stood up and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Previously, when she went to visit the Back Mountain, Yang Xinyu didn''t think that there was any treasure in the mountain.


    But this time, she discovered that there were too many good things in the mountain!


    For instance, in this wild fruit, other than Riko, there were also hawthorn and apples!


    Hawthorn acid, sweet and sour, after the most appropriate meal; apple mouth crisp, is a necessary dinner for weight loss.

 C13

    However, these were all fruit for the season. It was quite a pity that they would not be tasted after some time had passed.


    Especially this hawthorn, rice after a little can still promote digestion!


    This way, the idea of making the jam in Yang Xinyu''s mind became even clearer.


    Not only jam, but also wild fruit peeling and coring to make dried fruit!


    Listening to Hee Zijun, he realized that there weren''t any new things like jams and dried fruits.


    Making the fruit into dried fruit during the season would allow him to preserve it for a longer period of time and also allow it to serve as a dessert for the meal before and after.


    I can''t go back now. I have to live a good life.


    Jam dried fruit production cost is low, if can sell for sure is the business of making money.


    In other words, if she couldn''t sell it well, she would only lose a bit of money to buy the candies, so it wasn''t too much of a loss.


    If he didn''t try it, how would he know what the result would be?


    Yang Xinyu immediately told Hee Zijun that she wanted to make the jams and dried fruit.


    This was the first time Hee Zijun had heard of this, and he found it very strange, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you said that you can make wild fruits into fruits ¡­ If the fruit is dried, will it become untasty? "


    According to the Fifth Sister-in-law, the jam was made from fruits that were cooked into juice and eaten together with cakes.


    But the dried fruit was dried, so how could it taste so good?


    Hee Zijun couldn''t understand no matter how hard he tried.


    "Of course not!" Yang Xinyu explained, "This dried fruit is also called preserves, it''s just a snack made from dried fruits. Although there''s no moisture in the fresh fruit, the taste is definitely not worse than fresh fruits!"


    "Alright, let''s pick more then!"


    Hee Zijun was skinny and nimble. He climbed up the Pear Tree and let Yang Xinyu pick up the pears from the basket under the tree.


    In a short while, the two of them had harvested a basket full of pears.


    Hawthorn trees were scattered, and they picked some.


    However, the thing that was picked the most was still Riko. Riko was originally sweet to the taste, so when it was done, one did not need to add too much sweet water to preserve its deliciousness.


    Furthermore, if he calculated carefully, the cost of making the pear jam would be reduced to a minimum.


    However, if he wanted to make jam, he would need pectin as a raw material.


    Natural propectin exists in the fruits, roots, stems and leaves of plants. Citrus, lemon, grapefruit and other fruit skins contain the most propectin.


    Yang Xinyu thought for a while, then said: "It''s getting late, so let''s go back first. You make some food, I''ll come over once more to pick more oranges."


    She was afraid that the fruit would not be able to produce the gel''s effect, so she decided to extract some of the gel''s original substance from the tangerine.


    Of course, other than this, she also wanted to visit that man in Back Mountain.


    The autumn sunlight shone through the trees into the Back Mountain and forest, occasionally the breeze would blow away the hot air on Yang Xinyu''s body.


    After walking into the cave, Su Xigui''s eyes were tightly shut, his brows were knitted, and he seemed to be in deep sleep.


    Yang Xinyu also didn''t want to wake him up, so she put down the rabbit meat and the fruits she just picked and planned to leave.


    His face was flushed red, but his lips were snow-white ¡­


    Yang Xinyu''s expression, which had just slowed down, couldn''t help but darken, and she stretched a hand out to her forehead.


    So hot!


    Yang Xinyu knew that his wound must have worsened, hence she immediately squatted down to check on his wound.


    Sure enough, he lifted the collar of his shirt, which had been soaked in blood until it became stiff, and he could clearly see that the wound on his chest had already partially festered due to not applying the medicinal herb in time.


    Due to the pus, the bandages she had put on the day before yesterday stuck tightly to his wounds, making it difficult to remove them.


    My god, didn''t he know that he had to change his herb? What should he do now?


    Perhaps Yang Xinyu''s movements were too big that it hurt him, so Su Xigui slowly opened his eyes. "Miss, you ¡­ "It''s here ¡­"


    Yang Xinyu did not know why, but she felt annoyed. "You, why do you not put your life in your eyes?"


    If he didn''t care about his own life, why would she keep saving his life?


    Su Xigui curled his lips with difficulty, and then forced out a smile, "I will have to trouble Miss again. Yesterday, when I was about to go look for medicinal herbs, I did not expect my wound to rupture, and after a few rounds, I developed a high fever ¡­ "I don''t know when, but he fainted ¡­"


    Strangely, he had always been a germaphobic person. If it was before, he wouldn''t be able to stand this woman''s stench.


    But when he looked at Yang Xinyu''s silly face, he actually felt that it was a little intimate.


    "Never mind, don''t say anything. You''ll hurt me later." While Yang Xinyu was speaking, she had already taken out the dagger in her bosom and lightly cut the bandage on his chest.


    Su Xigui''s body stiffened, he inhaled a breath of cold air, but did not forget to put on a brave front, "Young miss''s technique... It seems that you are very familiar with it. May I know where my master is from? "


    Yang Xinyu had learnt some medical skills in the past, but they were just superficial knowledge.


    She rolled her eyes and said snappily, "Where is Master? Butcher Zhang, do you know? "


    In short, she was a pig killer.


    Su Xigui didn''t say anything this time, he just closed his eyes and let Yang Xinyu do whatever she wanted.


    Other than the suppuration, some of the wounds on the bandage had also rotted. As he leaned closer, he could smell the smell of rotting flesh.

 C14

    "Young master, I''m going to gouge out the rotten flesh on your chest. It will be very painful, so bear with it and don''t move." Yang Xinyu said as she smeared some medicinal herbs on the wound, lightly scraping the rotten flesh on the wound.


    He didn''t bring a flint or a fire piston when he left the house. Otherwise, the effect of disinfection would have been better if he used a Flame Tempering Dagger.


    "Mhmm ¡­" Su Xigui''s forehead was drenched in sweat, but after hearing Yang Xinyu''s words, she did not move an inch.


    He knew that he was only inches away from his heart. If he moved, it would be hard to say if the dagger would pierce his heart.


    After an unknown period of time, Su Xigui felt a chill in his chest, and Yang Xinyu had already applied medicinal herbs on him. "It''s done."


    "Thank you for saving my life. You should be willing to tell me your name now, right?" Su Xigui said with a faint voice, but his pale white face carried traces of a smile, it was extremely beautiful.


    Yang Xinyu was startled, and blurted out, "My surname is Yang, Xinyu, if Young Noble does not mind, you can call me Miss Yang."


    If he said it out loud, the others would regret it. They had agreed that they wouldn''t have anything to do with this guy, so why did they tell him their names?!


    Su Xigui could see her annoyance, and said, "My surname is Su, and my name is Xigui."


    Yang Xinyu immediately opened her eyes wide, "You ¡­ Didn''t you say that you lost your memory? "


    Su Xigui laughed again, "I have lost my memories. Yesterday, when I woke up today, I had a dream and suddenly remembered some things from the past."


    Yang Xinyu did not want to find out whether those words were true or false, so she sighed: "It''s good that Young Master Su can remember. Just stay here and rest for the next few days, I will come back tomorrow to help you change the herbs."


    After saying that, she took two steps back, put down a few oranges, and left with the basket.


    Su Xigui looked at her figure that had disappeared in the distance. He didn''t even realise it himself, and a sigh could be heard from his lips.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    At this moment, the shabby thatched cottage was once again a sight to behold.


    "Someone come!" Smash it! Smash with all your might! " Madame Sunn went all out, commanding the group of muscular men, looking ferocious.


    Hee Zijun could not beat them, and was afraid that the things under the bed would be taken away by them. He became so anxious that his eyes turned red, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing? I can''t smash it! "


    Madame Sunn saw that he had a pretty face, and her words did not sound vulgar at all. In her heart, she was extremely angry, "Don''t listen to this bastard, smash, smash! When the fool comes back, let''s fight together! "


    Hee Zijun felt a belly full of grievance. In the past few days, he had messed with the Fourth Branch''s Little Ancestor, He Zixuan, but he had never seen the Madame Sunn with her children.


    Seeing that this group of people were about to smash the wild fruits that they had just picked, he hurriedly said, "Eldest sister-in-law, if you have any complaints, just tell me. You can''t just randomly smash things!"


    "Humph!" Madame Sunn heaved a sigh of relief, looking at Hee Zijun''s anxious appearance, he couldn''t help but recall the words Madame Ma said to her yesterday.


    "When my fifth brother was here, he intentionally wanted to cultivate that bastard son of mine to learn martial arts. This fool is not stupid, if I raise my sixth son well in the future, his martial arts would be good, wouldn''t Jing''s eldest grandson be defeated?"


    Everyone in the Hee Family knew that Hee Lianshan was born into the army. When the fifth brother was still alive, he doted on his son the most, and had always hoped that he would become a soldier to fight.


    As for Madame Hee-zhou, she loved to be a scholar the most, so she had always preferred number four who had passed the Child Student examination, and very much looked down on number three who only knew how to farm.


    On the other hand, although this boss was also a scholar, because he had studied for many years and had not been able to get his name, he had never been able to garner the favor of the Madame Hee-zhou.


    But luckily her boss was married to Madame Sunn, who was the young miss of Taibai County and Mi Pu Zi''s family. Her family was rich, and Madame Hee-zhou was very fond of her family''s money.


    Madame Sunn was proud and arrogant, she did not even put the people of the house in her eyes.


    However, the Madame Ma insisted that when Jing was preparing for the examination and said that he wanted to stick his head out and suppress the that she was most proud of, she could not sit still.


    First, let''s not talk about whether the Madame Ma was worthy of saying those words, with just Hee Zijun, how could she be on par with Jing?


    Madame Sunn was furious, she bought the group of strong men and put on a scene like this.


    Madame Sunn did not care about her angry face at all, she only said, "Smash, smash hard for me!"


    After this group of strong men smashed the wild fruits, just as they were about to smash the seasonings and pancakes on the stove, Hee Zijun rushed over and grabbed onto the waist of one of the strong men and shouted, "Please, don''t smash it! Don''t smash it! "


    But since these brawny men had accepted the money, how could they be unreasonable?


    The sturdy man did not say anything further and kicked Hee Zijun away, "Little Wang, Bastard, get lost, don''t disturb me!"


    Hee Zijun was small, his thin body was forced to somersault, and eventually tumbled to the front gate of the courtyard.


    This scene just so happened to fall into the eyes of Yang Xinyu, who had just returned home.


    "Who are you, what are you doing in my house!"

 C15

    "What for? "I just want to use my status as the eldest sister-in-law to teach my sixth brother a lesson." Madame Sunn was dressed in fine silk and had the tone of a lady from a noble family.


    But she had especially stressed the two words "Sixth Brother", who wouldn''t be able to make out the fact that she was using her elder sister-in-law to pressure Hee Zijun?


    "Younger Brother, does it hurt?"


    Yang Xinyu pulled Hee Zijun up and carefully checked him once to ensure that he was not injured before protecting him from behind.


    When she raised her head again, her eyes were shining brightly, wishing that she could poke a hole through Madame Sunn. "Then, what mistake did little uncle commit for Eldest Sis to gather so many people to teach him a lesson?"


    She had no impression of the Madame Sunn''s face, but she remembered that the ones who came yesterday were the Third and Fourth Branch Madame Ma.


    Presumably, this was the Big House Madame Sunn.


    Madame Sunn had long heard of Yang Xinyu''s ruthless ability, so she didn''t dare make a fuss now.


    She self-consciously raised her hand and waved the brawny man to the side. With a stern expression, she said, "Of course it''s him bullying the weak as a senior. As my elder sister-in-law, how can I just sit idly by?"


    So he was here to speak up for those two brats from yesterday!


    Yang Xinyu''s lips curled up in ridicule, and said, "Eldest Sister-in-Law, why didn''t you say anything? Yesterday, Father and Mother teamed up with Third and Fourth Sister-in-Law to bully me? "Shouldn''t you be in charge of these sister-in-law as well?"


    When had the Madame Sunn ever been rebuked by someone in such a manner?


    This time, she only felt that she lost face and said angrily, "You ¡­" You dare to be so outrageous, it looks like I will have to take care of you on behalf of Father and Mother today! "


    But as soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    She didn''t come this time to avenge Zixuan, but to remind him that she shouldn''t try to steal Jing''s limelight.


    It was already enough to smash her, so why would she look for trouble now that her anger had dissipated?


    Madame Sunn glanced at the shattered courtyard and immediately changed her words.


    "Alright then, you two are really outrageous. You actually dare to say that Father and Mother are in the wrong. I''ll go and tell Mother right now!"


    Yang Xinyu almost thought that she had heard wrongly, even the men who were waiting for orders were stunned.


    "Sun..." Madam Sun, no ¡­ Did you smash it? " The muscular man from before asked weakly.


    It was said that a woman''s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea. Just a moment ago, you said that you would smash it with all your might, yet you beat it up with a single blow? Why are you giving in now?


    The Madame Sunn would never do something like damaging herself. For example, if she really went against Yang Xinyu today, wouldn''t that mean she had gotten the upper hand from the Madame Liu for nothing?


    She gave a cold snort and said, "Since when did I want you to smash it? It''s obviously that woman Liu Xiangxiang! "


    With that, she glanced at Hee Zijun arrogantly, and then turned and left.


    Leaving behind a group of brawny men who stared at each other.


    "What did Madam Sun just say?"


    "It wasn''t Madam Sun who paid for us?"


    "Then should we ask Lady Liu for the rest of the money?"


    For a time, the atmosphere was rather cold.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu said indifferently, "You are still staying here, do you want me to invite you two to leave?"


    She loosened her fist and cracked it. "Or do you want to go by yourselves?"


    This group of hulks could be considered to have a hint of emotion, as they all said, "Let''s go by ourselves, let''s go by ourselves!"


    Seeing that, Yang Xinyu suddenly thought of something, and crooked her finger at the sturdy man: "You, come over."


    The sturdy man saw that Yang Xinyu''s face was dark and could not help but shiver: "You ¡­ What are you going to do? "


    "You were the one who bullied my uncle, right?" Yang Xinyu revealed a friendly smile.


    The brawny guy said, "No ¡­" That''s right! I''m just taking money to do business, what about it? "


    Strangely, he had never been afraid of anyone ever since he was born. However, the woman in front of him made him feel a chill rising from the bottom of his feet, causing his legs to go soft.


    Yang Xinyu picked up the rod that dropped from the sturdy man''s hand and used a bit of force, breaking it into two pieces, "If you still dare to help the old man next time, and hurt my little uncle, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I... I... I... "I don''t dare to ¡­" The brawny man was so scared that he ran away without looking back.


    Yang Xinyu scared everyone away and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Madame Sunn did not look for trouble with her, otherwise this group of strong men would have dragged her to the Butcher Zhang''s home.


    It was just that she could not understand what the Madame Sunn was trying to do. Smashing things to vent your anger?


    But where did she get her anger from? The one who should be angry should be the Madame Liu.


    Yang Xinyu turned around as if she thought about something, and fixed her gaze on Hee Zijun''s face, "Younger Brother, what exactly happened here? "Why did Sis say Fourth Sister sent him?"


    Hee Zijun was also at a loss, "I also don''t know, eldest sister-in-law and fourth sister-in-law have always had the worst relationship. Could it be that eldest sister-in-law wants to deliberately blame Fourth Sister-in-law and worsen our relationship?"


    Yang Xinyu shook his head, "Doing this is too stupid, I think that my elder sister-in-law came for you, and maybe had a conflict with me, that''s why she gave it to fourth sister."


    "To me?" Hee Zijun''s face was filled with disbelief, "But I have never interacted with my sister-in-law before, why would she come straight at me?"


    Yang Xinyu shook her head again. She couldn''t explain what was going on, but her instincts told her that the Madame Sunn''s enmity was clearly directed at Hee Zijun.

 C16

    It looks like she had to think of a way to completely separate Hee Zijun and herself from the Old Hall, or else the Madame Sunn would come and cause trouble.


    Hee Zijun saw that Yang Xinyu did not make a sound, and only thought that she was blaming herself for not seeing any good fruits, and was full of remorse, "Fifth Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that I did not hide the fruits well, I even smashed them into pieces."


    Yang Xinyu sighed, and took Hee Zijun''s thin hand into his own, "Silly Younger Brother, aren''t you just some wild fruits? We''ll just pick them after they''re smashed. The best news is that you''re not injured. "


    "Besides, didn''t I go to the mountain again? I''ve picked quite a few oranges here too! "


    "But ¡­" Hee Zijun still wanted to say something, but was cut off by Yang Xinyu.


    "There are no buts. We''ll pick the wild fruits tomorrow. Anyway, we can''t be hasty when it comes to cooking jams."


    Yang Xinyu paused for a moment, and then clenched Hee Zijun''s fist, "This time I was careless. I left you alone at home, not to mention getting scared, you even got beaten up.


    These words landed softly in Hee Zijun''s heart, and instantly a warm feeling spread from his chest to his entire body.


    He sniffed and said indifferently, "I am already eight years old and am already an adult. I don''t need Fifth Sister-in-law to accompany me! On the other hand, you must be careful Fifth Sister-in-law, Mother still hasn''t given up on sending you to Butcher Zhang''s family. "


    Yang Xinyu saw that he sounded like a little adult and couldn''t help but find it funny, but when she thought that he was worried about her, she intentionally added, "I know, Younger Brother."


    "Right!" Hee Zijun suddenly thought of something and nervously pulled Yang Xinyu into the house.


    Yang Xinyu saw him lift up the bed, and took out two wild herbs from under the bed.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, luckily I hid all the valuable things in my family here. There are still a few Riko, but I wasn''t discovered by that group of robust men! You take it and eat, I''m not hungry yet. "


    Hee Zijun''s eyes sparkled as if he was showing off some treasure, which was especially adorable.


    Yang Xinyu only took a piece of wild vegetable, a pear, and said, "I''m not hungry yet either. You''re the man of our family.


    These words were especially useful to Hee Zijun. Upon hearing it, he started to gnaw on the wild grass with a serious expression, as if he was completing some huge mission.


    Yang Xinyu could not help but laugh. When she thought of her plan to lose weight, she tore off another half of the wild grass and passed it to Hee Zijun. "Younger Brother, eat more."


    Seeing this, Hee Zijun couldn''t help but tear up, but he forced himself not to cry. He ate all of the wild grass in front of Yang Xinyu, one bite at a time.


    After eating, he burped and asked, "Fifth Sister-in-law, what are we going to do to make jam and dried fruit?"


    Although Riko''s hawthorn had been smashed, there was still spare oranges!


    He had always wanted to try what the Fifth Sister-in-law meant by jams and dried fruit were.


    Yang Xinyu looked at the sky outside the house. The sun was half up on the mountain and it was still some time before dusk.


    She then looked at the pear that Hee Zijun had given to her, "Younger Brother, please help me, I''ll make some jam fruits with the pear."


    She took out the oranges she had just picked and squeezed out all the juice.


    Orange as natural pectin is not the most appropriate, the best is also lemon.


    But if he didn''t find any lemons, he could only replace them with oranges.


    Hee Zijun followed Yang Xinyu''s instructions and cut the pear into a D shape after removing its skin and core.


    Yang Xinyu poured the pear into a pot and boiled it with water and orange juice.


    The most important thing to do was to turn the fire down, slowly place the malt candy in it, and cook while stirring.


    After the maltose is completely dissolved, add the sugar and cook until the sauce is thick.


    Just like that, a pear jam was completed.


    Yang Xinyu put down the jam to cool, then she brought out a small bowl for Hee Zijun to taste, "Younger Brother, try it."


    Hee Zijun took the small bowl and scooped a spoonful of water.


    Sweet, sweet to the bottom of his heart, but not the least bit greasy.


    It was even more delicious than any of the snacks Zixuan He had brought him to eat.


    Hee Zijun''s eyes lit up, "Fifth Sister-in-law, this jam is too delicious! It will definitely be sold! "


    Yang Xinyu had a worried look, "But what can I use to pack the jam?"


    There weren''t any glass bottles in the ancient times, so how could he sell them in bowls?


    This bowl was expensive and was inconvenient to store. Who would buy it?


    "I know what to do!" Hee Zijun ran out of the courtyard, and brought back a bunch of green-gray porcelain bottles.


    "This is the porcelain bottle that fifth brother used to store medicine. I''ll take it to wash, it should be usable."


    Yang Xinyu picked up one of the porcelain bottles and sniffed it.


    There was some herbal smell in it, but it wasn''t too strong because it had been there for a long time.


    "Alright, soak these porcelain vases in the water for one night. I''ll be using them then!"


    Hee Zijun''s eyes lit up again, "Fifth Sister-in-law, are you saying that we can sell the jam tomorrow?"


    Seeing that he was in high spirits, Yang Xinyu''s voice unconsciously became more excited, "That''s right! We''ll go tomorrow! "


    The next day, Yang Xinyu was woken up from her hunger before dawn.


    She touched her belly, felt the fat on her hand, clenched her teeth and got up to work.


    The taste of the porcelain bottles were basically gone after soaking in the water for an entire night. Yang Xinyu picked out a few of the cleanest porcelain bottles and filled them up with the remaining Pear Jam from yesterday''s pot.

 C17

    Even though it wasn''t much, it still contained thirty porcelain vases.


    Yang Xinyu carefully placed the porcelain bottle into the basket, covering it with many layers of rags so that it would not break upon contact.


    When Hee Zijun woke up, she was already making porridge with wild vegetables.


    Hee Zijun was frightened, and incoherently said, "Five ¡­ Fifth Sister-in-law, you ¡­ Why did you get up... No, why did you make breakfast! You... "You think you won''t even do that ¡­"


    He had long treated taking care of Yang Xinyu as his responsibility, and contracted all the farming work in the clan.


    Yang Xinyu suddenly became more diligent, but he was not used to it.


    "I didn''t know how to do it in the past, but now I know how! "Think about it, is the jam I made delicious?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    When Hee Zijun thought about it, he felt that it was logical, and asked with suspicion, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you did all those weird things from the gates of hell, how do you know how to create these normal things?"


    Yang Xinyu did not know whether to laugh or cry, and waved her hand, "You''ll know if it''s good to eat, why not come?"


    Hee Zijun nodded and curiously took the bowl and chopsticks from Yang Xinyu.


    He couldn''t wait to taste it and couldn''t help but say, "Yes, it''s delicious!"


    Finally, he couldn''t help but mutter, "It seems like the food in the Underworld isn''t bad. If Fifth Bro stays there, he definitely won''t starve."


    Yang Xinyu saw that at the end of his sentence, his eyes were red as she urged, "Hurry up and eat. I''ve already filled up the jam, we still have to walk to the county!"


    Hee Zijun quickly finished his tears, and immediately drank the cup of porridge, "I''m done eating, Fifth Sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    Yang Xinyu only drank a bowl of wild vegetable porridge, her stomach was not even full yet. She looked at the pot reluctantly, and swallowed some saliva before covering it up.


    In any case, her stomach wasn''t full. Since she hadn''t even earned the first bucket of gold, it was better to eat less. Perhaps she could even lose weight!


    Thinking about it this way, Yang Xinyu felt that her stomach was not as empty as before.


    In high spirits, she quickly picked up the basket she had prepared and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    But after walking for half a mile, Yang Xinyu regretted it.


    The process of digesting the bowl of vegetable congee was extremely quick. After walking for a while, she felt her vision blurring. Her steps felt as if they were stepping on cotton, soft and weak.


    While walking, she couldn''t even keep up with Hee Zijun''s short legs.


    Hee Zijun noticed Yang Xinyu''s abnormality and went back to wait for him, "Fifth Sister-in-law... Are you tired? Let''s just take an oxcart! "


    They still had fifty coins with them, so they could afford to ride on the oxcart.


    Yang Xinyu understood what Hee Zijun meant. She reached out to feel the money in his hands, clenched her teeth, and decided to go with it, "If you don''t, we''ll go over!"


    "But Fifth Sister-in-law ¡­" Hee Zijun still wanted to say something, but left her behind.


    "Younger Brother, if you can walk, then I can walk as well!" Yang Xinyu said.


    At this moment, she was thinking that the original owner''s body must have been used to eating too much for a long time, so she wasn''t used to eating too much all of a sudden.


    It would be fine if he could just bear with it a little. However, he couldn''t be too hasty in the future. He had to take things step by step and take things slowly.


    Hee Zijun knew in his heart that Yang Xinyu was angry at him, so he did not say anything, and only deliberately slowed his pace.


    The two of them followed each other and walked for an hour and a half. When they arrived at the county, it was already past noon.


    Many hawkers had left, thus there were quite a number of empty booths.


    Hee Zijun was familiar with the road, after finding a place with many people, he cleared his throat and shouted, "Jams, jams, selling jams is good! A bottle of eighty cents, it''s definitely delicious! "


    Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, and helped Hee Zijun spread a rag on the ground, and then arranged the small porcelain bottles neatly.


    Following them, they shouted together, "The family heirloom dessert, Pear Jam, is sweet and delicious, please do not miss it when you pass by!"


    When the passersby heard the words'' jam '', they were curious. However, when they looked at the porcelain bottle and then at the way the two of them were dressed, they seemed to be country boys who were selling medicine that could hurt their families.


    Seeing that, Yang Xinyu rolled her eyes, and shouted loudly: "Family passed down jam, eighty percent is worth a bottle, if it doesn''t taste good, it doesn''t cost money!"


    The moment the words "don''t eat, don''t pay" came out of his mouth, the crowd immediately swarmed over.


    A thirty year old peasant woman pushed her way through the crowd and picked up a jar of jam. She looked around and said, "You said that this jam wasn''t tasty nor expensive. If I don''t taste it, how will I know if it tastes good?"


    Seeing that the peasant woman did not have a single patch on her body, Yang Xinyu knew that she was not looking for trouble, so she took out one of the porcelain bottles and said, "You can try it for free, but if Aunt thinks it''s delicious, you have to pay for the jam."


    She paused for a moment and then said with a light tone, "Naturally, I will not let auntie suffer any losses. Today is the first time I set up a stall to sell jam. I will buy one for each and give one to her!"


    In other words, one bottle was worth four coins!


    He didn''t want to eat, neither did he want money. In fact, he even wanted to buy one for free. Wasn''t this just making money by losing money?


    At this time, someone from the crowd said, "Then if I feel that it''s not good, can I try all the jam here?"

 C18

    Yang Xinyu laughed when she heard it, "Esteemed guest, you asked the right question, you said the jam I made was not tasty, why do you want to taste all of the jam here? All the jams here are from the same taste! "


    When the peasant woman heard this, she also laughed, "Hahaha! I say, this girl is quite interesting! Let me try it! "


    She took the porcelain bottle that Yang Xinyu passed over and poured some jam onto her palm. She touched it with her fingertip and tasted it before her lips, her eyes lighting up, "The taste is indeed not bad, this porcelain bottle would cost two coins, one bottle like this is only two coins, the weight is quite heavy and the price is still fair. I''ll take two bottles."


    The moment she said that, the people behind her also followed up, "I''ll have a bottle too!"


    "Me too!"


    In a short while, all the jam was sold out.


    Hee Zijun took the hot silver and said with sparkling eyes, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you actually sold it all!"


    He counted them carefully. There was a hundred and twenty cents in total!


    If it was in the past, he and Fifth Sister-in-law wouldn''t be able to sell them for that much silver even if they sold wild vegetables for a month!


    Yang Xinyu put the rag back into the basket and laughed, "Buying one for sale today, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to sell tomorrow."


    It was just as the peasant woman had said. If she were to buy this porcelain bottle, she would have to spend a lot of money. Adding in the raw materials, she wouldn''t be able to earn that much money.


    When she filled the bottles in the morning, she took a look and realized that there weren''t many porcelain bottles left in the house. That was to say, she would have to calculate the cost of the porcelain bottles in the future.


    Making jam was not the way. She had to make dried fruits as soon as possible.


    Hee Zijun naturally did not think that far, and said with a face full of curiosity, "It''s so cheap, and no one wants to buy it?"


    Yang Xinyu laughed and pinched Hee Zijun''s nose, "Foolish Younger Brother, we would be at a disadvantage if we let this go too easily."


    In the past, it had always been Yang Xinyu who was foolish.


    Hee Zijun was startled by what he said, and only after a long while did he react, "Then Fifth Sister-in-law, what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s go buy some more ingredients, then we''ll ride back in the oxcart and pick some more fruits to make dried fruits."


    Of course, she also wanted to save some money, but she was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. No matter what she said, she wouldn''t be able to walk back.


    Yang Xinyu thought for a while, then said, "When the time comes, we will sell more dried fruits and sell less jam, making the jam more expensive."


    Hee Zijun''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and said: "Alright, I will listen to what Fifth Sister-in-law says!"


    In the past, even if he was given ten thousand guts, he still wouldn''t dare to say such words.


    But the current Fifth Sister-in-law spoke so many words, how could her brain not be more sharp than his?


    He had every reason to believe that the Fifth Sister-in-law would definitely bring him to a good life in the future.


    After buying the ingredients, Yang Xinyu passed by the bun house and paused in her footsteps.


    On the one hand, she was really very hungry. Just by smelling the scent of the meat, she felt her eyes grow blurry and she couldn''t move anymore.


    On the other hand, she wanted to buy some meat for Hee Zijun to eat.


    The child was too thin and extremely malnourished, and he had to carry up his food bit by bit.


    "Meat buns, meat buns, big meat buns, one coin!" The food is cheap! "


    Yang Xinyu gritted her teeth as she walked in front of the bun house.


    "Lady Boss, get me four meat buns!" Yang Xinyu extended her hand and took out four bronze coins, and then quickly stuffed the meat buns into Hee Zijun''s hands.


    "Younger Brother, hurry up and eat while it''s still hot!"


    Yang Xinyu''s speed was too fast, she did not even give Hee Zijun a chance to refuse. He stared at the bun in her hands in a daze, "Fifth Sister-in-law ¡­"


    Yang Xinyu took a whiff of the fragrance and tried her best to look as if she didn''t want to eat it, before urging her, "Still not eating?"


    Hee Zijun hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "Fifth Sister-in-law, I cannot eat so much."


    Yang Xinyu suspiciously looked at Hee Zijun. His face was stern, and she did not look like she was lying.


    She swallowed and said, "Then you can eat two first, and leave the rest for tomorrow afternoon."


    "Meat buns are so fragrant. What if I bring them home and give them to someone else to steal?" Hee Zijun blinked his eyes, looking really pitiful.


    "I think it''s the right choice for you to help me eat half of Fifth Sister-in-law."


    Originally, these words were Yang Xinyu''s lies to keep Hee Zijun at home. Now that Hee Zijun said it, it was to convince her to eat the meat buns.


    Yang Xinyu also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. On one hand, she was moved by Hee Zijun''s good toward her, and on the other, she was a little angry.


    This child was really too kind-hearted. He gave the original owner a lot of food and starved himself into a skinny monkey.


    "Then... I''ll just eat one! " Yang Xinyu shamelessly received a big meat bun.


    Although she strongly resisted eating meat, every pore of her body was screaming.


    She wanted to eat meat!


    She wanted to eat meat!


    She wanted to eat meat!


    Forgive her, she could not overcome the instinct of the body.


    "Then I''ll eat one as well. I''ll leave the other two for tonight!" Hee Zijun said with a smile.


    He had already decided in his heart that the remaining two steamed buns would be split into half of the Fifth Sister-in-law!


    Yang Xinyu did not understand the meaning behind his words, because after she had bitten into the meat bun, her brain had basically stopped working.


    Steamed Bun took a bite of the juice. The fragrance of the pork spread to his lips and teeth and was still lingering.


    In a few breaths, Yang Xinyu finished all the palm-sized meat buns.

 C19

    But as soon as she finished eating, she regretted it.


    She licked her lips, wanting to cry.


    It really wasn''t because she wanted to eat meat! It was all the original owner''s fault!


    Hee Zijun''s manner of eating was much more refined, he slowly took a small bite, and unwillingly swallowed it down, wanting to chew for a while.


    Yang Xinyu had only finished half of the bun. Seeing Yang Xinyu in a daze, he only thought that she had not eaten enough, and subconsciously handed over his half a bun, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you''re not full yet, right? "Here you are."


    Yang Xinyu regained her senses, and was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in, "I won''t eat ¡­ Not eating anymore! Younger Brother, eat! "


    She forced herself to turn her head to look at the people walking past the bazaar.


    Do not take offense! Do not take offense!


    He finally reached the place where the ox-cart was, and Hee Zijun finished his meal.


    Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, and took out some silver from her bosom: "Elder, we are going to take the ox-cart to Mountain Village."


    The wagon driver could not help but stare wide-eyed at the money Yang Xinyu had given him. Sixteen gold coins, not a single coin.


    After a long while, he stammered, "I ¡­" I said girl... You... Your brain... Is it really working? "


    Yang Xinyu saw that the coachman was over fifty years old and had a head full of white hair. She had a benevolent look on her face, unlike the people from Hee Family who were immediately angered by the sight.


    But she searched her mind and had no impression of the man.


    Hee Zijun knew that Yang Xinyu did not know anyone, and rushed to the front, "Uncle Lee, my Fifth Sister-in-law is done!"


    Yang Xinyu thought for a moment, then continued, "Uncle Lee, my brain was not working in the past, it was all thanks to you taking care of me."


    Seeing that she did not seem to have any impression of him, Yang Xinyu vaguely remembered a little of his name.


    Uncle Lee was born with a stutter, so his parents died too early.


    Fortunately, his parents had left him an ox, so he treated this cow as someone to eat. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed.


    However, the good times did not last long. Ten years ago, a plague took away his wife. Since then, he had not continued playing and had lived his life alone.


    Maybe it was because the Uncle Lee pitied the original owner''s life. He would often give some food to the original owner.


    It could be said that other than Hee Zijun, he treated the original owner the best.


    Therefore, although the original owner''s brain was not working properly, he still had a vague impression of the original owner.


    The Uncle Lee laughed, "Alright ¡­ Great! I''ll... Just say... Girl, you have... "Luck!"


    As he spoke, he stuffed the eight pieces of gold into Yang Xinyu''s hands. Eighty cents for you... Take it... I Early... I''ve already told you this a long time ago ¡­ You and Lil ''Six take one... A person''s money! "


    The original owner was a fatty who weighed more than two hundred kilograms. No matter how thin Hee Zijun was, he was still at least forty kilograms. It was clear that the Uncle Lee was deliberately taking care of her.


    When Yang Xinyu looked at Uncle Lee again, she felt even more amiable.


    However, since they treated her well, she couldn''t just accept all of them. Take this carriage''s money for example, an eighty percent fee was not a small sum.


    Take meat buns as an example. That was enough to buy eight!


    At this time, she stuffed the silver back into Uncle Lee''s hands and said, "Uncle Lee, you took care of me in the past. Now that I''m fine, you don''t have to be polite with me anymore."


    The Uncle Lee laughed, "Alright! Good! Girl ¡­ You grow too... "I''ve grown up!"


    They chatted and laughed along the way, and in less than an hour, they reached the Mountain Village.


    Just as Yang Xinyu carried the meat buns and ingredients in her hands into the door, before she could hide her things, she heard the ruckus outside:


    "Damn you, you''re just trying to kill me. If your brain is working, why don''t you hide some money behind me? Why aren''t you helping me get out!"


    Yang Xinyu could not be more familiar with this voice, her face darkened, and quickly ordered for the door to open.


    "Younger Brother, hide the things properly. I will go out and take a look!"


    At this time, Madame Hee-zhou was standing outside the broken thatched cottage, with her hands on her waist, he looked very fierce, and her mouth had no rest, "You were bought by this old lady for two taels of silver, your money is my Hee Family''s money, why aren''t you handing it over to this old lady yet!"


    Yang Xinyu hadn''t even stepped out of the door when she understood Madame Hee-zhou''s intention.


    It seemed that there were people who saw him earn money and ran to the Madame Hee-zhou to nag.


    Madame Hee-zhou''s eyes were red, she wanted money wholeheartedly!


    Yang Xinyu abruptly took a step back, turned her head, and said: "Younger Brother, quickly go find Li Chang."


    Hee Zijun was startled, and asked hesitantly, "Fifth Sister-in-law, why are you looking for me? He has never cared about our family matters, and he will not help us if we look for him. "


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes flashed, and said solemnly, "Then tell Ephor Gu, you want to be separated by Hee Family! Just say it was my idea. "


    She did not care about the matters of the Ephor Gu or their family, the branch family did not concern her alone.


    In Hee Ziyuan''s early years, he had split her Hee Family and was the only person in his household. In other words, she had split her Hee Family long ago.


    But Hee Zijun was still a genius in Hee Family in name, if he wanted to separate them, he would have to find an official witness.


    She had wanted to split up long ago, wasn''t Madame Hee-zhou here to cause trouble? It just so happened that they divided the family up!


    "I... I got it! " Hee Zijun''s eyes also lit up, he ran out from the back door.


    Seeing that, Yang Xinyu took a deep breath and stepped out.

 C20

    Madame Hee-zhou hovered around the entrance of the courtyard, not daring to approach, as she was overjoyed at the sight, yet she pretended to be furious, "Little brat, you''re finally willing to come out, why haven''t you handed over all the money you earned today!"


    "Which family is this crazy woman from? What does the money I earn have to do with you?" Yang Xinyu was so angry that she laughed instead.


    I really don''t know where Madame Hee-zhou got the confidence to say those words, isn''t she afraid that the other front teeth won''t be able to protect her?


    "Of course it''s related!" When she mentioned money, Madame Hee-zhou felt that she was filled with strength.


    "I spent two taels of silver to buy you, and I still have the indenture contract! Isn''t your money my money? "


    When Yang Xinyu heard the words "indenture contract", for the first time, she felt that Madame Hee-zhou had hit the nail on the head!


    Before Hee Ziyuan had even joined the army, he had kept the indenture contract for himself. After that, when Hee Ziyuan had left, he had robbed it for Madame Hee-zhou.


    Now, if she wanted to split this house, she had to think of a way to redeem herself!


    But who was the Madame Hee-zhou? It didn''t matter if she didn''t say anything, she could even make black into white. She had to find someone to testify.


    Madame Hee-zhou acted like she was fearless, and Yang Xinyu could not do anything to him, she could only drag it all to Ephor Gu.


    She looked around at the surrounding villagers and suddenly came up with a plan. She put on a wronged expression, "Mother, what are you saying? The farm work in Hee Family was done by me and my uncle, the money I earned is enough to pay back the two taels of silver! "


    Madame Hee-zhou is a master of bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, this made him even more arrogant. "Besides eating every day, you only know how to sleep. All the work you do is for that bastard, what kind of money do you earn?"


    Yang Xinyu said pitifully, "Mother, you already said that I cannot earn money, then why are you asking for money?"


    Madame Hee-zhou was silenced, but she reacted quickly and immediately replied, "I said before you couldn''t earn money, but I didn''t say it now, I heard everything. Today you went to the county to set up stalls to earn money, so at least you earned one tael of silver!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the surrounding crowd exploded in an uproar.


    "The sun is rising in the west. This fool can actually earn a tael of silver?"


    If these words were spoken, no one would believe it.


    One tael of silver was not a small sum. How could he earn that much money by setting up a stall?


    The truth was that this was not true either. Yang Xinyu didn''t even need to think about where the other three houses had obtained this information, and purposely exaggerated their words to tell the Madame Hee-zhou.


    Otherwise, how could Madame Hee-zhou believe it?


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something when she noticed a figure rushing over from outside the crowd.


    The Ephor Gu is here!


    When the villagers saw the Ephor Gu, they all consciously made way, and very quickly, the Ephor Gu arrived between the two of them.


    He looked at Yang Xinyu and said, "Young Girl Yang, you said you were looking for me?"


    Yang Xinyu revealed a respectful expression and replied, "Ephor Gu, my mother came to my house to cause trouble, saying that she spent two taels of silver to buy me. I just want to ask if I can redeem myself."


    When Ephor Gu heard Hee Zijun say that he wanted to split the family, he was surprised.


    I heard that the Fat Chick is not stupid, is her brain really that good?


    This hearing was indeed not false, and even ordinary people may not be able to say these words in front of Madame Hee-zhou, in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    Ephor Gu pondered for a while, then said in a deep voice, "Of course I can, it''s just that if you can take out these two taels of silver, I can testify for you."


    It was not that he did not know about the trivial matters of Hee Family, but rather, it was because Yang Xinyu was a fool.


    Even if he saw that the two of them were pitiful, it would not be good for him to wade in this muddy water.


    But the situation was different now. Since Yang Xinyu had made this request to him, he, as the Captain, had no reason not to help her.


    Moreover, he wasn''t only helping Yang Xinyu.


    Ever since he had entered the Madame Sunn, the long-tongued woman had been talking about what was wrong with his appearance. The key was that even if she did not say it explicitly, she would still gossip even more.


    It could be said that the Ephor Gu had suffered greatly, but due to the financial situation of his parents, he couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, the Ephor Gu also harbored selfish thoughts, wanting to use Yang Xinyu''s power to thwart the might of the Madame Hee-zhou.


    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­" Madame Hee-zhou never thought that Ephor Gu would help Yang Xinyu. He stared with wide eyes, and did not even manage to say a complete sentence.


    Being in the Mountain Village, who would dare to go against them?


    If they offended Ephor Gu, the benefits they would get from him every year would be reduced by twofold.


    Even the usually arrogant Madame Hee-zhou was like a deflated balloon, silent.


    Two taels of silver was definitely not a small sum, especially for the current Yang Xinyu.


    The rest of the money from selling the rabbit skin as well as the money he earned today amounted to no more than one hundred gold coins. There was a difference of more than eight hundred gold coins!


    Her face sank as she said, "I don''t have two taels of silver."


    Just as he was about to use words to ridicule Yang Xinyu, he heard Yang Xinyu say, "But I have something that is worth more than two taels of silver, is it worth it?"


    Ephor Gu looked at Madame Hee-zhou, and clearly saw greed in her eyes.


    He frowned and said, "Take it out for me to see. Let me see if I can get something for it."

 C21

    "This is the dagger."


    Yang Xinyu said as she took out the dagger she bought from the grocery store.


    The peony pattern on the dagger shone brilliantly in the sunlight, giving it a vivid and lifelike appearance.


    The Ephor Gu was different from these villagers. They had worked as county officials before, so they could be considered to be people who had seen the world.


    When he saw this, he was shocked and quickly took it to examine it carefully.


    The dagger''s workmanship was exquisite. He opened the sheath, and saw a strange character engraved on the blade.


    That symbol was the symbol of the weapon created by Liu Shisui.


    He immediately asked, "This dagger is indeed valuable, look at the emblem, it came from the hands of Liu Yi in the capital. Young Girl Yang, where did you get this?"


    The crowd went into an uproar when they heard this.


    Liu Shisui was a famous blacksmith in the capital. His weapons were as good as mud and were worth thousands of gold. It was definitely not something that they, who were poor, could afford.


    For a time, many people were suspicious.


    This dagger ¡­ Wasn''t it something a fool stole from a rich family?


    Seeing that the suspicious voices were getting louder and louder, Hee Zijun anxiously pulled on Yang Xinyu''s sleeve, "Fifth Sister-in-law ¡­ Say something! "


    He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how.


    The one tael of silver sold to them by the grocer was at least two taels of silver by the Fifth Sister-in-law.


    Yang Xinyu was waiting for this moment, she was afraid that the Madame Hee-zhou did not know of Liu Shisui!


    She looked at Hee Zijun with a comforting expression and said to Ephor Gu, "This dagger was left behind by my man for my uncle to defend himself against. I was afraid that if you gave it to my mother for stealing, it would always be kept by me.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Ephor Gu sighed, he stroked his beard and turned to Madame Hee-zhou, "my wife, Young Girl Yang wants to use the dagger to repay her indenture contract, do you accept this dagger?"


    Madame Hee-zhou was skeptical, but Ephor Gu himself said that the dagger was made by Liu Yiyi!


    Ephor Gu was the most prestigious person in the area of 100 miles, how could it be fake?


    She stared at the dagger, her eyes ignited with greed and jealousy, "This dagger belongs to Number Four, and that is mine. It cannot be used to pawn Fat Chick''s indenture contract!"


    Yang Xinyu had already expected this, and made a draft in her heart, "My husband gave the dagger to my uncle, then it wouldn''t be yours. Mother, don''t forget, I threw me and my uncle out of the house! We are no longer people of the old dwelling! "


    "Why isn''t it mine? If this bastard is out of my house, then isn''t he still a person from my Hee Family? " The Madame Hee-zhou pointed at Hee Zijun, and jumped in anger.


    "Therefore, the silver taels you earned today, as well as the dagger theories should all belong to me!"


    "It''s fine if you want to redeem yourself, but if you give me a hundred silver now, I''ll give you the indenture contract!"


    Seeing Ephor Gu standing at the side and not saying a word, she became more and more excited, he did not pay any attention to his, the look on his face became darker and darker.


    "Shut up!" Ephor Gu looked at Madame Hee-zhou''s arrogant appearance and felt her chest trembling.


    "Country woman, how long are you going to cause trouble? Do you want me to let you take over the long position here? "


    Madame Hee-zhou never thought that Ephor Gu would be so angry. She stared with wide eyes and trembled as she said, "Zhao ¡­ Ephor Gu... I... I just want to get back the money that I deserve. There''s no other meaning to it! "


    Ephor Gu''s face was stern and gloomy, "You still have the cheek to say that you have money? Initially, everyone in the village knew that you ate too much and swept Young Girl Yang and the six children of Hee Family out. But now that you have seen that the six children of Hee Family have money and want to take advantage of them, if everyone in the world is like you, what sort of laws do you have? "


    "¡­" Madame Hee-zhou did not utter a word, she did not want to be at a disadvantage and refused to let go of the agreement.


    When the surrounding villagers saw this, they began to discuss amongst themselves.


    I say, this Fat Chick is truly pitiful. She was sold into the Hee Family at the age of nine, and her brain is no longer good to be bullied by the Madame Zhou.


    "That''s right!" this six son of the Hee Family is truly pitiful, taking care of the foolish Fifth Sister-in-law at such a young age. Just look at how skinny he is, the Madame Liu''s sons all look stronger than him ¡­ "


    "That must be Zixuan! Zixuan is only six years old, two years younger than these six! "


    "Tsk tsk!" "You said that the back of your hand is covered in meat, how can you be so ruthless?"


    They could only blame the Madame Hee-zhou for her bad character. Yang Xinyu did not say anything, but the villagers all turned to her.


    Yang Xinyu did not know how to deal with Madame Hee-zhou, but she had an idea.


    Mother, I know that you have always disliked me, that I''m too fat to eat, and that my brain is not working well. You also don''t like Little Uncle and say that he''s a bastard, so we won''t compare him to other rooms.


    "You said that my husband brought me and my uncle to separate families. The moment the news of my husband''s death spread, you chased us out of the old house and even wanted to sell me to the Butcher Zhang. This tiger poison is still not eating anything! "How can you do that?"


    Madame Hee-zhou was instantly labeled with two ruthless tags, and she was still unable to refute.


    It was fine that she scolded Hee Zijun as a bastard in private, but if she were to speak nonsense now, wouldn''t she lose face for his man?


    At this time, another voice came from the crowd, "Hey! Pity these two children! How could such a depraved thing appear in our village! This is truly a disgrace to the village! "


    "Right, if you want me to think about it, then this kind of person is not fit to live in our Mountain Village!"


    Madame Hee-zhou was afraid when she heard it. Normally, no matter how much trouble she caused, it would be fine, but this time, it was under Ephor Gu''s nose.


    She immediately said, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t agree. Give me the dagger, the indenture contract ¡­" The indenture contract will be given to you immediately! "


    The Madame Hee-zhou obeyed her obediently, but Yang Xinyu didn''t need to settle the score with her!


    Yang Xinyu kept the dagger, and a trace of calculating light flashed past her eyes, "But Mother, didn''t you say that uncle''s things were yours? This dagger is yours, so how can you count it? Besides, didn''t Mom just say that it would cost a hundred silver taels? Uncle and I do not have that much money, let''s go back to our old dwelling in the future! "


    Madame Hee-zhou was dumbfounded, "What, you guys want to come back to my house!?"


    She did not expect her to agree, but Yang Xinyu went back on her words.


    Outsiders did not know how much Fat Chick could eat, but she did!


    If Fat Chick came back, even a month''s worth of food would not be enough for her to eat for two or three days!


    Then why did she lose two taels of silver?


    Madame Hee-zhou immediately changed her tone, "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Isn''t it good for you to live outside? I was wrong, Wild... Lil ''Six''s silver coins had nothing to do with me, he ¡­ He was already sent out a long time ago! "

 C22

    The moment she said it, the Madame Hee-zhou regretted it. Didn''t this mean that she agreed to let Hee Zijun split the resources among the old Hee Family?


    Yang Xinyu wanted to redeem herself, but she didn''t want to help Hee Zijun split the loot!


    Isn''t this what she gave him?


    Yang Xinyu had waited too long for these words, the corners of her mouth raised with a smile of satisfaction, "Ephor Gu, you heard it, my mother said on her own accord that my Little Uncle would be able to obtain his Hee Family."


    Ephor Gu looked at Yang Xinyu, and nodded, indicating that Hee Zijun should take out the documents he prepared beforehand, "Madame Zhou, you should press your fingerprint on this branch family agreement!"


    "Wh ¡­" What! "What do you mean?" Even if Madame Hee-zhou was slow, she should understand.


    The fool and the Ephor Gu had teamed up to plot against her!


    "Pah ¡­" Before she could even finish her last word, Madame Hee-zhou glared at him with her eyes.


    She quickly corrected herself. "I know."


    No matter how unwilling she was, she still pressed her palm down. However, she hesitated on whether she should hand over the indenture contract in her bosom or not.


    Liu Yi''s dagger was a valuable thing, but it was not guaranteed that the Fat Chick would earn even more money in the future!


    If she gave it to them, she wouldn''t be able to get any more money from them in the future.


    At the same time as Madame Hee-zhou was unwilling, she was also hesitating about whether or not Fat Chick was a glutton and wanted her to not share it with them. Who knew if she would shamelessly come over to eat Hee Family''s food.


    After hesitating for a long time, she still took out the indenture contract from her bosom and spoke to Yang Xinyu: "Why aren''t you giving me the dagger!"


    Yang Xinyu knew that, in front of everyone, the Madame Hee-zhou would not dare to play any tricks, so she just handed the dagger over.


    Ephor Gu took over the indenture contract for her, and then passed it to her immediately after the agreement with the branch family, "Alright, from today onwards, the five rooms Fat Chick and the six rooms Hee Zijun will separate their Hee Family, and from now on, they will be two separate households!"


    Seeing that the group of people was about to leave, Madame Hee-zhou shouted loudly, "Wait!"


    Ephor Gu did not know what kind of trick this woman was going to pull, but he frowned: "Madame Zhou, what are you doing this time?"


    In the end, Madame Hee-zhou did not have enough confidence as she shakily said, "I ¡­" I have to make it clear, the thatched cottage is my Hee Family''s property, since the two of them want to split up the Hee Family, there''s no need to move it out of here! The things inside, are all things that belongs to my Hee Family, and they are not allowed to take anything away! "


    The implication of his words was that he wanted them to clean themselves and leave their homes!


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all scolded Madame Hee-zhou:


    "Madame Zhou, your heart is too ruthless! If we don''t even give them a thatched cottage, where can they go?! "


    "Exactly! What kind of shitty thatched cottage do you have, you actually want them to clean themselves and leave their homes! "


    Madame Hee-zhou was unhappy to hear this, "Just say that in the three years that Ol ''Five was gone, these two brats spent all the money on my Hee Family. What problem is there for me to get her to clean myself?"


    Hence, Yang Xinyu did not want to stay there. Next door was the old house, she was afraid that the Madame Hee-zhou would come again to cause trouble!


    "Alright, let''s move out today!" She answered almost immediately.


    "Oh, poor baby!"


    "It''s gone, it''s gone!" It''s time to go back and cook! "


    Everyone sighed and scattered.


    Ephor Gu was not in a hurry to leave, he saw how Yang Xinyu looked as if she had thought of something, and asked, "Young Girl Yang, what plans do you have for the future?"


    Yang Xinyu lowered her head to look at Hee Zijun, and said, "I want to find a place to stay.


    It was fine that she slept in the open, but she couldn''t possibly bring Hee Zijun along!


    For the moment, she had to find a new place to stay.


    Ephor Gu did not want to help Yang Xinyu initially, but when he thought about how Madame Hee-zhou was stomping her feet in anger at Yang Xinyu, he changed his mind.


    He had always hated the Madame Hee-zhou, but he couldn''t find a way to discipline her.


    Isn''t Yang Xinyu in front of him the bane of Madame Hee-zhou?


    Moreover, he wouldn''t give it to Yang Xinyu for free.


    He thought for a moment and said, "There is a shabby thatched cottage in the village. It was moved away by someone a few years ago, and now the place is reclaimed by the government. Girl, if you want to live here, I can sell it to you for a cheap price."


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes lit up as she asked, "Ephor Gu, how much does this empty room cost?"


    "The empty houses were originally built on the Wasteland. The Wasteland is divided into the upper, middle, and lower grades, with five taels of silver for an acre, two taels of silver for an acre, and three and a half taels of silver for an acre. The houses are of the third class and take up three portions of land.


    One hundred and fifty gold coins, coincidentally, Yang Xinyu had that money!


    She reached into her arms without hesitation and anxiously took out all of her silver coins, "Ephor Gu, I only have this much silver coins, see if it''s enough."


    Ephor Gu took the silver and counted carefully, then stuffed the excess silver back into Yang Xinyu''s hands, "It''s just a hundred and fifty gold, an extra twenty gold. Girl, take it well.


    Yang Xinyu knew that what she gave was not only 150 gold, but she also did this so that she could probe the Ephor Gu.


    If he were to return the excess money, it would mean that this person was honest and would be able to befriend him in the future.


    If he accepted it all, she wouldn''t blame him. After all, he had helped her once, so she could treat it as a service fee.


    The result of this test was undoubtedly the former.


    Yang Xinyu looked at Ephor Gu again, a hint of warmth in her eyes, "Many thanks to you this time, Ephor Gu, if not I would not know how to bring Younger Brother out of this house."


    Ephor Gu looked happy when he heard it, "Young Girl Yang, you don''t have to be so polite with me, if there''s anything else you can help with, just call me Old Man."


    In fact, looking at this, he quite liked Yang Xinyu.


    Not to mention why she was so angry at Madame Hee-zhou, just by saying that her brain was active, he was already very fond of her.


    If this girl had had the same thoughts in the past, he wouldn''t have watched her coldly until today.


    When the Ephor Gu brought the two of them to the new house, Yang Xinyu courteously sent them away and let out a long sigh of relief.


    There were two rooms in the courtyard of the third floor, one was a bedroom and one was a Woodshed. In the Woodshed, there were already stove and tables ready.


    There were exactly two beds in the bedroom, enough for the two of them.


    The broken room before only had a single bed, and every time, there would be two of them sleeping on one side. The original owner was fat, and took up a large amount of space.


    Overall, Yang Xinyu was still very satisfied with her new home.


    Besides, it was built on a piece of barren land, so there wasn''t much human smoke in the surroundings. Furthermore, it was far away from the old residence. Just thinking about it made one feel peaceful.


    Yang Xinyu looked at his new home, and felt that she was filled with strength, "Younger Brother, this will be our new home!"


    "Yes." Hee Zijun growled in agreement, then raised his head, only to see his eyes turning red.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, thank you for helping me separate the old dwelling." He said this word by word with a serious expression.

 C23

    "Silly Younger Brother, why are you thanking me? Weren''t you the same as before, taking care of me, who was fat and stupid?" Yang Xinyu poked his face, laughing, "Come, let''s go pack up our new home."


    Hee Zijun thought about it, thought that it was logical, and felt that something was amiss.


    By the time he reacted, Yang Xinyu had already cleaned up the house.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, do we really not bring the things over there?" he asked hesitantly.


    Everything he bought today was hidden under the broken bed, and those things were worth at least twenty gold coins.


    Besides, there was still the rabbit meat that was salted!


    Aren''t those people who didn''t take it away for free?


    Outside, the setting sun had blanketed the sky and dyed the land orange.


    Yang Xinyu glanced at the sky and had an idea, "Bring it! We''ll go and get it as soon as it gets dark. "


    Since Madame Hee-zhou said that she wouldn''t bring any, then she wouldn''t do it. She wouldn''t be able to find those hidden things for a while anyway, so it wasn''t considered a violation of the agreement for her to secretly take them away.


    Hee Zijun nodded his head, and then thought of something, and said: "Fifth Sister-in-law, you told Mother that the dagger was worth two taels of silver, what if Mother took the dagger to the grocery store and sold it, wouldn''t that mean we are exposed?"


    "Stupid, mom knows that it was created by Liu Yiyi, so why would she take it to a grocery store?" Yang Xinyu lightly knocked on Hee Zijun''s head.


    She didn''t dare to use too much strength, afraid that she would hurt him.


    Hee Zijun opened his eyes wide, and only after a long while did he finally understand, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you mean ¡­ Mother will use it as a pawnshop? "


    "Right, have you forgotten what the grocer said? "It was originally worth three taels of silver!"


    Yang Xinyu said that the two taels of silver from the dagger was enough to cover the entire thing, and was even beneficial to the Madame Hee-zhou.


    If she did not have any money, she would rather give Madame Hee-zhou two taels of silver!


    Hee Zijun and her had reached an agreement on this point, "Three silver taels ¡­" He had an extra silver tael! This is really letting this house take advantage of you! "


    "Whatever, let''s split it up." Yang Xinyu smiled as she touched Hee Zijun''s little head. If not because she was afraid of scaring him, she would have hugged him tightly to express her joy.


    They were finally separated from the old residence!


    As the orange glow faded, the sky slowly turned black.


    The house was at dinner time, and the events that happened during the day had reached Hee Lianshan''s ears from someone else. The entire family sat around the table, and no one dared to move their chopsticks.


    Hee Lianshan slowly spoke out, "Old granny, I heard that you gave the six children away?"


    The Madame Hee-zhou trembled as she replied, "Old man, it was all because of that fool, Fat Chick, who forced me to split the profits! I don''t want to split them up either. "


    Hee Lianshan slammed the table, the veins on his face bulging, "You don''t want to separate them? I think you just don''t put me, the Patriarch, in your eyes! "


    The branch family was such a big matter, how could a woman in her family decide such a thing?


    Hee Lianshan was just too angry, the Madame Hee-zhou did not get his consent and split the six of them.


    Hee Zijun was indeed not his flesh and blood, but it was still his son in name!


    Wasn''t this move of the Madame Hee-zhou''s meant to prod the spine of his old Hee Family for nothing?


    Madame Hee-zhou immediately opened her eyes wide, "Old man, what did you say? Wasn''t it you who tacitly allowed me to sweep out the fool and bastard? How did it become my fault? "


    At a time like this, if Madame Hee-zhou obediently admitted her wrongs, it would not be much of a problem, but this time, she actually wanted to challenge Hee Lianshan.


    Hee Lianshan was angered to the point that he grabbed the fire pincers on the side of the stove, "You stinking woman, you''re not admitting to your mistakes? I think today, I will definitely teach you a lesson on behalf of the ancestors of Hee Family! "


    That was a fire pincer that could trap firewood. It was burnt red by the fire, if it really hit Madame Hee-zhou, wouldn''t that take away her life?


    Madame Hee-zhou was so scared that she immediately turned pale and slid on the ground, "Old man, you, you ¡­. Don''t move, I know I was wrong! "We know our wrongs!"


    Normally, at times like this, it would be Fourth Branch Hee Wenshu speaking up for the Madame Hee-zhou.


    But today, he had not even returned from his trip to the county, and there were only Big Room Hee Qingshan and Second Room He Dahai on the table. The two of them stared at each other, as they did not want to be the leader.


    Hee Lianshan was the authority of Hee Family, if he were to open his mouth and help Madame Hee-zhou, wouldn''t that be purposely challenging Hee Lianshan?


    On the other hand, He Kaiquan was the most filial person. Without saying a word, he stood in front of Madame Hee-zhou and said, "Father, don''t hit my mother, I don''t think this is your mother''s fault!"


    Madame Ma really wanted to slap her man.


    What do you mean it was all Madame Hee-zhou''s fault? His words were the first to offend Madame Hee-zhou.


    This wasn''t trying to interfere, this was clearly creating trouble!


    However, she also understood her man''s personality. He Kaiquan was an honest man with no bad intentions.


    Wasn''t it due to He Kai being easy to handle that she married him?


    But who would have thought that this person''s mouth was so stupid that it could kill him!


    Madame Ma also couldn''t watch her own man get misunderstood, so sshe immediately followed up, "Father, Mother, what is the meaning of this ¡­ Mother also heard from others that after that fool earned the silver, he went next door and gave that fool a chance to split his family! "


    Firstly, he helped the Madame Hee-zhou sever their relationship, and secondly, led the trouble to the Madame Sunn.


    Wasn''t it her who told Madame Hee-zhou that Yang Xinyu had earned a lot of money from setting up a stall in the county?


    When Madame Hee-zhou reminded him, his brain worked.


    But how could she dare to offend Madame Sunn? The Madame Sunn was their Hee Family''s richest master, she had not even had the time to coax her!


    Madame Hee-zhou secretly scolded Madame Ma, and said, "Yes, yes! Old man, Cai Die told me that idiots earn money, that''s why I asked for money! I think Cai Die was also fooled by a fool! It was this fool who intentionally set up the trap, and she just wanted to find a chance to split up her family, and even wanted to distance herself from us! "


    Father, I think mother is right. Fat Chick must be the one who wants to separate us, we must not fall for her trap. "


    It had to be said that He Dahai''s words were especially useful to Hee Lianshan.


    Looking at the Madame Hee-zhou again, Hee Lianshan felt his anger dissipating quite a bit, "Idiots! I think you are an idiot, living half your life for nothing, you actually almost fell into Fat Chick''s trap! You said that Fat Chick is a fool, I think she''s much smarter than you! "


    Other than the Hee Ziyuan who died in battle, Hee Lianshan liked He Dahai.


    Under Hee Lianshan''s tutelage, he had learned martial arts from a young age, and often hunted down prey for his family.


    Although he wasn''t as capable as Hee Ziyuan, who could earn more money, he could still be considered as the pride of Hee Lianshan.


    "Old man, you''re right. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Madame Hee-zhou laughed as she spoke. As she spoke, she returned to her seat and picked up her chopsticks with her right hand.


    After talking for a long time in front of Yang Xinyu''s door, she came back to cook and drink. She was really hungry.


    "This dish is almost cold. I think we should eat first, then think about what to do with Fat Chick." This time, the Madame Hee-zhou did not dare say that Yang Xinyu was stupid, and called her by her nickname.

 C24

    Hee Lianshan had been working outside for the whole day and was starving.


    With Madame Hee-zhou''s reminder, he felt her stomach rumbling, and followed along the steps of Madame Hee-zhou: "Old granny, you''re right, it''s getting late, let''s all eat!"


    Only after Hee Lianshan''s order did everyone dare to touch the chopsticks.


    Madame Hee-zhou heaved a sigh of relief, she did not dare eat first, and went to fill Hee Lianshan''s bowl with food, "Old man, eat more meat! Eat more! "


    Hee Lianshan picked up a piece of meat, and just as he was chewing it twice his expression changed, "Pah! What was this burning? Can you eat it!? "


    Madame Hee-zhou had a wronged expression, "This old man can''t blame me for that! It used to be that bastard who cooked. "


    Hee Zijun slammed the table in anger: "As the mother of a family, you don''t even know how to cook, do you?"


    Madame Hee-zhou opened her mouth, but did not dare say anything.


    No one from the other three houses dared to speak. They could only lower their heads and quietly eat.


    Actually, the Red Braised Meat cooked by the Madame Hee-zhou was not that bad. It was just that, compared to Hee Zijun''s cooking, it was far worse.


    At this time, two shadows crouched down on the wall, listening to every single word spoken by the Hee Family people.


    The two were Yang Xinyu and Hee Zijun who had come to retrieve something.


    With only a single wall separating them, Yang Xinyu was afraid that she would alarm the people of the old house. Pointing at the broken thatched hut, she spoke to her mouth, "Let''s go, we need to quickly take everything away. After they finish eating, I''m afraid we''ll need to come and plunder this place!"


    Hee Zijun quickly understood what she meant, and only dared to speak after he entered the room, "Fifth Sister-in-law, Mother has taught Father a lesson, wouldn''t he be causing trouble for us? "Mother also said that we were the ones who separated them. How can she be like this ¡­"


    "Dad is right. When fifth brother was here, he still sided with us. As soon as news of fifth brother''s death came, he took over from mother and chased us out of the house ¡­"


    As he said the two words "fifth brother", a dense mist rose from Hee Zijun''s eyes.


    He had never wanted to think too badly of the people in the old house, but every word he had just heard stung him.


    They are both from the Hee Family, how can there be such a huge difference between them and Fifth Brother?


    Yang Xinyu was the one who couldn''t bear to see Hee Zijun like this the most, so she couldn''t help but stop the movements in her hands. Squatting down, she said word by word, as her gaze was level with Hee Zijun, "Younger Brother, from today onwards, they are no longer your parents.


    She paused and continued, "Our family has been divided, why should we be afraid of people from the old residence? If they still dare to snatch our things, I''ll show them the colors! "


    After saying that, she took out the remaining two meat buns from under the bed.


    She passed one to Hee Zijun, and seeing that Hee Zijun''s clear black and white eyes were filled with determination, she said, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you are right, let''s hurry up and pack up. In the future, we must definitely be better off than the people in the old house, and anger them to death!"


    In the Hee Family, the only thing that Hee Zijun cared about was Hee Ziyuan, so no matter how the people in the house scolded him as a bastard, he could endure it.


    But now that Hee Ziyuan was no longer around, it was as Yang Xinyu had said, the people here no longer had anything to do with him.


    Yang Xinyu could not help but smile as she took a bite of the meat bun and said: "Haha, Younger Brother, you are right. We need to earn money and become more rich than the people in the house, to anger them to death!"


    Originally, Yang Xinyu hated to get involved with these people the most, she just wanted to live her own life.


    But if the Madame Hee-zhou were to be overbearing, she did not mind stirring up a miasma in the old mansion.


    There will be a day when Madame Hee-zhou will pay the price for everything she has done!


    The two of them packed up their things and swiftly withdrew.


    By the time Madame Hee-zhou finished her meal and thought about the things next door, they had all been emptied.


    She looked at the empty house and beat her chest and stomped her feet in anger, "These two little bastards, they took everything away when I wasn''t paying attention, I ¡­" I will definitely skin them tomorrow! "


    At this time, Yang Xinyu was just about to start cooking when she heard "Ach" and sneezed.


    Hee Zijun looked and asked, "Fifth Sister-in-law, have you caught a cold? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "I''m still healthy! I think that someone is cursing me behind my back! "


    When it was dark, the two took the food and went to the foot of the mountain to pick some fresh pears and hawthorn fruits. Although there weren''t many, it was enough to make jams and dried fruits.


    Yang Xinyu was peeling and peeling their cores. Once they were ready, she could take them out to dry.


    When the water is completely drained, a dried fruit can be made!


    Right now, Yang Xinyu''s mind was full of thinking about how to earn money, but she didn''t have the time to think about how the Madame Hee-zhou would scold her!


    Besides, no matter how much Madame Hee-zhou scolded her, she could not afford to lose a layer of skin!


    "Younger Brother, help me check the core while I make more hawthorn jam." Yang Xinyu suddenly said.


    The last time he sold it was pear jam. Whether it was sweet or not, it lacked any special features.


    She was sure that the sour and sweet hawthorn jam would sell better than the pears.


    Hee Zijun was packing his things in the house, but when he heard that Yang Xinyu wanted to help him, he immediately ran over with a face full of joy.


    Hee Zijun was used to doing menial tasks, so he learnt it easily.


    The two of them were extremely fast, and in less than two hours, they were done.


    Yang Xinyu realized that the original owner''s body was not only fat, but also sweaty.


    In just a few moments, his entire body was drenched in sweat and his clothes were drenched in sweat.


    She pulled down her collar and asked, "Younger Brother, is there a river nearby? I want to take a bath."


    Hee Zijun was afraid that Yang Xinyu would act like how she used to, taking off her clothes right in front of his face. He squinted his eyes, not daring to look at her face as he mumbled, "Fifth Sister-in-law, if you want to shower, I will get water for you. You ¡­ It''s not safe for a woman like you to bathe in the river. "


    Yang Xinyu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, "It''s not comfortable to be washed with water, furthermore, we just moved here, so we don''t have any water already, could it be that I can make Younger Brother go to the river bank and fetch water in the middle of the night?"


    Hee Zijun was startled, and hesitated: "Not far from here, there is a small river, going to the south there is a bamboo forest, about 100m away, right behind the bamboo forest."


    Isn''t going south the same as going to the Back Mountain?


    With this reminder, Yang Xinyu remembered that when she saved Su Xigui a few days ago, in order to help him clean his wounds, she went to that river.


    She remembered that the river was not deep and that it was far away from people. It was indeed the best place to bathe.


    Thinking that it could be washed clean, Yang Xinyu felt filled with strength.


    Even though she knew that her body would not be washed until there was nothing left, she still felt happy!


    As long as she could rub off a layer of skin, she would feel comfortable.


    Besides, it didn''t matter if one was poor. They had to live a decent life.


    What would it be like to be covered in dust all day?


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu became even more determined to go take a bath.


    "Younger Brother, be good and stay at home. Remember to lock up all the doors to the courtyard. If I don''t come back, you must not open the door for anyone."

 C25

    After Yang Xinyu finished speaking, she quickly found a set of clothes and put them into the basket.


    In fact, she had felt sticky the night before and wanted to take a bath.


    However, there was still someone else around. If she, a widow, were to bathe her old residence by the river, it would inevitably attract the Madame Hee-zhou to speak crazily.


    Now that she had moved out of the old house, she didn''t have to worry at all.


    "I ¡­" Hee Zijun wanted to say that he would go with them, but stopped himself after thinking about it.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of being seen.


    No matter how worried he was for Fifth Sister-in-law, in name, he was still Fifth Sister-in-law''s brother-in-law.


    Forget about bathing in the same river as Fifth Sister-in-law, it would even be against the rules to stand guard by the side.


    No matter what others said, he couldn''t surpass them in the first place!


    "I know."


    Hee Zijun replied softly, and said unwillingly, "But Fifth Sister-in-law, you must not stay outside for too long. It''s late in the night, so that little river is connected to its Back Mountain, so don''t come across any wild beasts. "


    There weren''t many people around, but it meant that there were more likely to be wild beasts.


    Yang Xinyu had only wanted to take a bath earlier, but didn''t think much of it.


    Thinking about this, she turned around and took another shovel, saying, "Younger Brother, don''t worry, I''ll be back after a short wash."


    Hee Zijun was relieved, he nodded his head, and with a shake of his fat body, he disappeared into the night.


    In the pitch-black night sky, countless stars flashed as they filled the sky.


    The light wind brushed against his face, dispersing the hot air around Yang Xinyu.


    She walked to the stream and made sure there was no one around. She quickly took off her clothes and left them on the shore.


    Then, with a "plop" sound, his entire body was submerged into the water, except for his head.


    The cold feeling suddenly seeped into Yang Xinyu''s bones, she only felt that it was really comfortable, she suddenly took a deep breath, and buried her head into the river as well.


    The rope was washed away by the river water as Yang Xinyu''s long black hair spread out in the water like seaweed.


    The only thing the original owner could be proud of was his long hair!


    It was because she ate well and had a better absorption ability than most people. Her hair reached her waist and was dark and beautiful, without any forks in it.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t wash her hair properly last time, so she just directly jumped out of the water this time.


    Unfortunately, there were no soaphorn, so she could only use water to slowly scatter her hair.


    The water trickled down between her fingers and dripped into the river.


    The cool night water was warm, accompanied by the fresh air, Yang Xinyu felt that every single pore of her seemed to be breathing.


    Just as Yang Xinyu was immersed in the thought, a ''kacha'' sound broke the silence of the night.


    The sound was like the sound of a tree branch being broken, and it was unknown if it was human or beast.


    As a secret service agent, Yang Xinyu''s vigilance suddenly rose.


    There was no sign of human habitation, so it was highly likely that they were wild beasts.


    The wild beasts in the mountains were able to swim, but they would not reach deep water either.


    If she borrowed the river water, she might even be able to harvest a wave of fresh game ¡­


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes lit up, she remembered the direction where she placed the clothes. After taking a deep breath, she dove into the water and swam towards the lake.


    It was getting dark and she didn''t want to find clothes to cover her face. As soon as she swam ashore, she grabbed the fish and started staring at her surroundings.


    He had heard some movement in the water earlier, but it had turned quiet at this moment.


    There was only the sound of insects and nothing else.


    Yang Xinyu was suspicious, could it be that she was too nervous and started hearing things?


    "Creak ¡ª"


    There was another sound of breaking branches, this time closer.


    Yang Xinyu was sure that she was not hearing things, and used her instincts to fiercely swing her staff towards that direction.


    "Hiss ¡­" A man gasped, and the hoe was firmly grasped in his hand.


    Dark clouds moved past the moon, bringing light to the land.


    Yang Xinyu saw a pair of eyes, a human''s eyes.


    She reflexively threw her hoe down and jumped into the river, wishing that she could bury her head in the water too. "Su Xigui, you ¡­ Are you a man or not? You actually peeked at me, a girl, taking a bath in the middle of the night! "


    He thought that since there was no one around, it could only be wild beasts. He never expected that Su Xigui would be missed!


    Didn''t she just show him nothing?


    Although the original owner''s obese body did not look good, it was now Yang Xinyu''s body.


    A girl''s body, for an unfamiliar man to look at for no reason, would make anyone angry.


    But when Yang Xinyu got angry, Su Xigui thought that it was bad luck!


    He woke up in the middle of the night, thirsty, and wanted to drink from the river.


    At first he heard movement in the river and thought it was a beast.


    After all, who would come to the river in the middle of the night?


    It turned out to be a woman instead of a wild beast.


    This woman''s strength was still too great. With just a swing of the stick, even his wounds were split open!


    The gaping wound caused his entire chest to throb in pain. He gritted his teeth and his breathing became unstable, "Miss Yang, are you that cruel to all men?"


    Yang Xinyu rolled her eyes at him in annoyance, and even shrank back a little, "Who asked you to peek at me, I thought you were a wild beast!"


    It wasn''t wrong to call them wild beasts, but a man who peeked at a woman bathing in the middle of the night, wasn''t he a wild beast?


    Listening to how Su Xigui''s Qi was unstable, she was afraid that he would suddenly attack his like a wild beast!


    Su Xigui held onto his chest, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "If I were to steal a glance at you, how would you discover me? Miss Yang, if you are any more ruthless, I''m afraid you will lose your life ¡­ "


    No matter how slow Yang Xinyu was, she should have noticed the abnormality of his tone, "Young Master Su, what''s wrong?"


    As she spoke, Yang Xinyu felt a little guilty. She seemed to have used 80% of her strength just now.


    An ordinary person might be able to endure an injury of eighty percent of an ordinary person''s strength, but her strength was still ten times more than an ordinary person.


    "¡­"


    Yang Xinyu replied in silence.


    She carefully climbed onto the shore, donned her clothes, and went to look for Su Xigui, only to see him lying on the ground motionlessly.


    The moonlight was like water, illuminating his pale face that was as white as snow.


    In that instant, Yang Xinyu felt a little guilty, and she immediately found an excuse to do so.


    "It''s not my fault! Who told you to not know what''s good for you and come to the river in the middle of the night to rest? "


    Yang Xinyu said, while carrying Su Xigui on her shoulder, she walked towards the cave.


    This trip had wasted a lot of her strength and caused her to sweat profusely.


    When she put him down, she was about to collapse!


    He ate some hawthorn in the evening. This thing wasn''t even worth being hungry for, it even helped him digest it.


    She was starving.


    He couldn''t even see the road clearly in the middle of the night, let alone look for medicinal herbs. Yang Xinyu thought for a bit and could only come back tomorrow morning.


    She laid him flat on the straw, checked his wounds in the dark, then spread another layer of straw over him before leaving in peace.

 C26

    As the night fell, Hee Zijun was napping in his room when he heard a series of "thump thump" sounds. He quickly ran to the door and asked, "Is Fifth Sister-in-law you?"


    The one who knocked the door was Yang Xinyu who had returned.


    Thinking about what Hee Zijun said, a smile appeared on her face, "It''s me, Younger Brother."


    Upon hearing Yang Xinyu''s voice, Hee Zijun quickly removed the bolt on the gate. With a face full of fear, he said worriedly, "Fifth Sister-in-law, why have you been gone for so long? I thought you were in danger and I wanted to find you.


    Yang Xinyu thought left and right, she couldn''t possibly say that she encountered a wild beast, right?


    If Hee Zijun knew that this wild beast was a human and this person still peeked at her taking a bath, wouldn''t he skin Su Xigui alive?


    Since Yang Xinyu had told a lie, then no matter what, he would not admit Su Xigui out.


    She tried her best to hide the awkwardness behind her smile and changed the topic, "I''m fine, Younger Brother is the one who got tired, right?"


    On Hee Zijun''s sallow face, a pair of deep dark circles under his eyes.


    Looking at his eyes, which were almost squinting to the point of slits, it was obvious that he was exhausted.


    "I''m not sleepy!" Fifth Sister-in-law, let''s make more jam and dried fruits! " Hee Zijun tried her best to widen her eyes.


    Yang Xinyu said in a commanding tone, "No way, it''s time to go to sleep!"


    She was already used to living a modern life of luxury, so she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    But Hee Zijun was different. When he was preparing for the day, he would start to rest and if it was during ordinary times, he would have already gone to sleep.


    She even asked Hee Zijun to make some jam for her.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu started to blame herself again. She secretly decided that whatever she could do in the future, she would definitely not let Hee Zijun come.


    A child at that age should eat, drink and play. If the conditions were better, she would send Hee Zijun to the private school.


    In short, Hee Zijun had to have everything that the people in the house had!


    He lay on the bed and thought for a while before falling asleep.


    Only because she was concerned about Su Xigui''s injuries, Yang Xinyu could not sleep soundly tonight. She woke up before the sky brightened.


    The old bed board creaked, and she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    But thinking back to what happened last night, she felt so embarrassed that she didn''t want to see Su Xigui''s face.


    After tossing and turning for nearly an hour, she finally managed to get up when her stomach made an untimely rumbling sound. Only then did she muster up the courage to get up.


    After she finished the wild vegetables she made yesterday and shared the two meat buns equally, Yang Xinyu decided to make some wild vegetables for eating.


    There were still some wild vegetables in the house, but no water was available. Yang Xinyu thought for a while, then took the wooden bucket and headed to the river side.


    It was not yet full light, the moon was high in the sky, and the river rippled in the dim light.


    Yang Xinyu was about to put the bucket into the water, when she was suddenly shocked by the water reflection of her face.


    It had been three or four days since she transmigrated, and this was the first time she had looked at her appearance.


    A chubby round face was filled with meat. Just the chin area alone had three to four layers of it.


    A pair of eyes had been squeezed almost to a slit, resting on a chubby face, just above it, accompanied by a pair of thick eyebrows.


    If placed on someone else''s face, they would definitely have a small and exquisite nose. It was as if it was casually tied up on top of this face, making it appear very abrupt.


    Was this her face?


    Yang Xinyu felt like she had received a blow, and thinking back to what Su Xigui had said last night, she couldn''t help but want to find a mouse to hide in.


    She still felt that Su Xigui wanted to be frivolous to her, but who would have the desire to be frivolous after seeing this face?


    She had originally thought that losing weight was enough, but she never expected that the hardware would be useless.


    Yang Xinyu filled a bucket of water and made a big pot of porridge.


    She wolfed down a bowl and filled it with the soup.


    He then grabbed a basket and placed the wild vegetable porridge on it. Finally, he covered it with a layer of rag.


    She glanced at Hee Zijun who was still sleeping, and quietly closed the door.


    When Yang Xinyu arrived at the cave, she was already awake.


    He didn''t look like he was in a good situation. He opened his mouth and only said two words, "You''re here."


    Seeing his pale white face, Yang Xinyu knew in her heart that he had spent the entire night in pain. She gloomily took out some wild vegetable porridge and said, "Sorry, I didn''t hurt you on purpose last night. Quickly eat something to cover your stomach, I''ll change the medicine for you later. "


    Su Xigui swept his eyes across the lack of food and remembered that she said last night that she mistook him for a wild beast.


    It could be seen that Yang Xinyu was living a poor life. She wanted to subdue the wild beast, but she just wanted to have a taste of meat.


    He picked up the bowl of soup, finished the bowl of porridge in one gulp, and said in a deep voice, "I know that life in Miss Yang isn''t easy, so I naturally won''t blame you."


    Yang Xinyu''s gaze intersected with his, and when she thought of last night, her face couldn''t help but feel hot.


    Thank you, Young Master Su, for understanding, but from now on you must never go out again. Yang Xinyu was extremely guilty, she quickly lowered her head, and no longer looked at Su Xigui''s face.


    Su Xigui''s injuries were not serious at all. His wounds were cracked, but there was no suppuration or inflammation.


    Without the dagger, Yang Xinyu could only clumsily tear apart the piece of cloth tied to Hee Zijun''s chest.


    Maybe because Yang Xinyu''s movements were too big, and when''s wounds were affected, his body trembled and she inhaled a breath of cold air.


    He laughed bitterly, "Miss Yang, with your strength, are you trying to cut open my wound?"


    Yang Xinyu looked embarrassed: "Young Master Su is really sorry, I lost my dagger, the bandage is too thick, it is a little inconvenient for me to remove."


    Su Xigui glanced at her, and took out a dagger from his bosom, "Use mine!"


    The workmanship of the dagger was much more meticulous than the one she gave to Madame Hee-zhou. Yang Xinyu also found the symbol on the same place as the dagger, Liu Yi''s.


    This meant that Su Xigui was indeed not an ordinary person.


    Yang Xinyu took the dagger. Her movements were fluid and natural.


    She quickly cut open the wound and applied some herbs before wrapping the wound with a new piece of cloth.


    In the blink of an eye, everything was complete.


    Yang Xinyu still did not dare look at Su Xigui, she lowered her head and said: "Young Master Su, I will return this dagger to you."


    Su Xigui did not catch the dagger, but heard his weak voice, which slowly sounded above his head: "Miss Yang, I swear to god, last night I did not see anything, I hope Miss did not take it to heart."


    Yang Xinyu was startled, she raised her head and looked at his face.


    Her chubby face was printed in his dark eyes, and his eyes were filled with sincerity.


    Yang Xinyu hesitated, "I hope Young Master Su can pretend that everything that happened last night never happened."

 C27

    After saying that, Yang Xinyu once again thought of the embarrassing scene from last night. She could not help but blush and quickly shifted her gaze away, "Since Young Master Su is fine, I should go back now!"


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She kept staring into those eyes, and she felt like she was going to be sucked in.


    "Yang ¡­" Just as Su Xigui was about to say something, he saw Yang Xinyu running far away without even finishing her bowl, and could not help but smile.


    The woman took care of his wounds without blinking. He thought she had no weaknesses.


    It seemed like he was overthinking things. No matter how calm he was, she was still a woman.


    It wasn''t easy for a woman to take care of a patient like him.


    Su Xigui''s eyes darkened as he looked at Yang Xinyu, who had disappeared into the distance a long time ago, and walked out of the cave.


    After Yang Xinyu picked half a basket of hawks, she saw Su Xigui walking towards him from afar, holding onto something.


    As he approached, he saw that he was holding a pheasant.


    The pheasant was still alive and jumping around, struggling in Su Xigui''s hands, but unfortunately, its wings were caught firmly and it could not move at all.


    "Young Master Su, you ¡­" Yang Xinyu wanted to ask why he didn''t recuperate properly and grabbed the pheasant, but after thinking about it, she swallowed her words.


    She was not a normal person like him. Normally, she would not be affected by the slightest bit of meat.


    This pheasant was obviously a toothpick from him, so it had nothing to do with her.


    Who knew that Su Xigui''s words would fool Yang Xinyu, "Bring this pheasant back."


    "Should I bring it back?"


    Yang Xinyu opened her eyes wide, she reflexively swallowed his saliva, and asked: "Young Master Su, you''re not going to eat it?"


    Su Xigui looked at Yang Xinyu: "My cooking is not as delicious as Miss Yang''s."


    Yang Xinyu stared blankly, then heard him say, "Besides, I can''t eat that much by myself."


    He couldn''t help but ask, "So Young Master Su you mean you want me to cook the pheasant for you?"


    Pick her up some oil while we''re at it? Yang Xinyu consciously left out the latter half of the sentence.


    Su Xigui laughed, "In the future, just randomly pick a Miss Yang. Whatever you want to do, I will go and capture."


    Speaking of eating, Yang Xinyu''s body reacted instinctively, "I still want to eat fish!"


    After saying that, she covered her face, feeling extremely regretful!


    First of all, she actually stretched out her hand and asked someone else for food. This person was also a patient with injuries.


    Secondly, in this world, because of the strong fishy smell, most people did not know how to handle it and very few people would eat it.


    The words that suddenly came out of her mouth were too abrupt.


    Su Xigui was also surprised, he wanted to eat this kind of thing.


    However, thinking about it, the taste of the rabbit meat was also heavy, wouldn''t it give Yang Xinyu a different taste?


    Anyways, hunting was one of Su Xigui''s strong points, she could give her anything Yang Xinyu wanted right now, "No problem, but Miss Yang has to lend me the hoe first."


    Yang Xinyu glanced at Su Xigui through the gaps of her fingers, and pointed angrily, "It''s right there, take it away if you want to use it."


    In the end, she turned her head and asked doubtfully, "Young Master Su, can you really catch a fish?"


    She had only seen people use forks and fish, but this was the first time she had seen a hoe or fish.


    But where was Su Xigui now?


    There was only a pheasant that had its wings tied and was lying on the ground, staring at her.


    She grumbled, "Where is he?"


    Why did this man come like a gust of wind, leaving just like that?


    She continued to mutter as she hid the wild chicken in the basket and continued to pick hawks, not putting Su Xigui''s words in her eyes.


    She could ignore the words and just listen. No matter how skilled Su Xigui was, he would not be able to catch his easily.


    Hunting was like learning martial arts, it required a lot of effort and effort. Su Xigui was really capable, so he wouldn''t suffer such heavy injuries.


    However, reality always smacked him in the face.


    Yang Xinyu was sure that there was nothing wrong with her eyes, but wasn''t the man carrying the big and small Grass Fish the original body of Su Xigui?


    This... Isn''t it too fast?


    "Good luck." Su Xigui frowned, and waved the grass fish in his hand.


    Water splashed onto his face, sparkling and translucent.


    Borrowing the light of the rising sun, Yang Xinyu saw that his entire face was covered in sweat, and his originally bloodless face had become much redder.


    Yang Xinyu felt heavy when she received the Grass Fish. The bigger of the two fishes was at least four to five kilograms and the smaller was at least one kilogram.


    Adding on a pheasant, this trip had yielded quite a bit.


    Of course, all of this was thanks to the man in front of him.


    "What is Miss Yang picking? Do you need my help to pick them?" Su Xigui said with a smile.


    If she did not personally bandage the man''s wound, Yang Xinyu would have suspected that she was not injured, her energy was truly vigorous!


    Yang Xinyu reminded him out of good intentions, "No need, Young Master Su, please do not move recklessly, do not tear the wound open again."


    But even though she said that, Su Xigui did not hear her.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already flown up the tree path.


    It had to be said that with Su Xigui''s help, Yang Xinyu''s speed became much faster.


    In less than an hour, all the hawthorn and pear trees in the mountain range were plundered by Yang Xinyu.


    She picked the big and ripe fruits, but she did not pick any. She left them on the branch and waited for the next time to pick them.


    After all, the fruit trees in the mountains weren''t inexhaustible. They would always be used up one day.


    Yang Xinyu noticed Su Xigui''s abnormal enthusiasm and said that he would send her home.


    But in the daytime, how could she dare to let Su Xigui see her?


    She walked to the small river behind the bamboo forest and stopped, "Alright, Young Master Su, you can send it here."


    Su Xigui did not insist this time, but his figure flashed and he disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Xinyu was still worried, she turned back and forth after taking two steps. As a result, she didn''t delay her picking the fruits, but she did delay her walking by quite a bit.


    When she reached the dilapidated house, she heard a loud creak as she pushed open the heavy wooden door. Before she could catch her breath, she heard a burst of sobs coming from inside.


    With the previous example, Yang Xinyu''s mental state immediately tensed up.


    Could it be that after they took the items from the broken house yesterday, Madame Hee-zhou came over early to make trouble?


    Her face darkened, she threw down the basket and rushed into the house.


    "Younger Brother, what''s wrong? Did someone from the house come and bully you? "


    "Fifth Sister-in-law ¡­" Hee Zijun raised her head, wiped away her tears, and stared straight at Yang Xinyu without uttering a word.


    Yang Xinyu was extremely anxious, "Younger Brother, what''s wrong with you, say something!"


    Hee Zijun looked at Yang Xinyu, and finally felt a sense of realism, as he cried out, "Wa!": "Fifth Sister-in-law, where have you been? I thought you didn''t want me anymore!"


    Yang Xinyu stared blankly, instantly feeling like she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    She thought that Hee Zijun was bullied by the Madame Hee-zhou, and the result was like that.

 C28

    This silly child, what was he thinking? How could she abandon him?


    "Younger Brother, why would I abandon you? I just woke up early, so I went to the mountains to pick some wild fruits. " Yang Xinyu explained as she showed the things in the basket to Hee Zijun.


    "Look, I caught a pheasant and two fish!"


    Hee Zijun''s eyes were still filled with tears, he stared at the pheasant and fish in a daze, unable to say a word.


    At this time, he forgot about the joke he made and said blankly, "Fifth Sister-in-law, how did you catch so many wild animals?"


    "This ¡­" Yang Xinyu scratched her head and made up a plan, "This pheasant encountered some kind of wild beast, its wings were injured, so I caught it, and used bait to catch the fish."


    She didn''t dare to go into details, afraid that Hee Zijun would ask again.


    However, her worries were a little excessive. When Hee Zijun just walked out from his sorrowful state of mind, he would not have thought of all that in a short period of time.


    He stared at the pheasant in a daze, thinking that the injury on the wing of the pheasant was caused by a wild beast, he said in a serious tone, "Fifth Sister-in-law, I think the pheasant is still small, let us raise it for a while more before eating."


    Yang Xinyu was stunned, and then she said, "Fifth Sister-in-law, I didn''t cry just now, it''s just ¡­ It''s just that sand has entered my eyes! "


    They say that men never cry easily. After Hee Ziyuan left, Hee Zijun treated himself as the only man in his family. Not to mention crying in front of others, in front of the foolish Fifth Sister-in-law, he had never cried.


    Only that one time, Old Sun, who had joined the army with Fifth Bro, had come back. When he heard the news of Fifth Bro''s death, he cried.


    Just like this time.


    He really thought that Fifth Sister-in-law was like Fifth Bro, leaving him behind without saying anything.


    Yang Xinyu sighed softly, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "I won''t allow you to say such words. If you want to cry, just cry. If it wasn''t for your heart being so stuffy, how painful would it be?"


    "But ¡­" "But ¡­" Hee Zijun''s black and white eyes widened, and said, "Fifth brother said, I''m a man. When he''s not around, you have to take care of Fifth Sister-in-law, so I can''t cry."


    With Hee Zijun''s slightly larger body, how could he take care of the original owner who was lazy to eat anything?


    Yang Xinyu felt that this request was simply too much!


    But thinking about it, if it wasn''t for Hee Zijun''s care, the original owner would have starved to death long ago.


    Yang Xinyu forgave Hee Ziyuan and said, "That was in the past, I am not stupid now, why would I need you to take care of me?"


    When Hee Zijun heard this, his voice was muffled, and there was even a hint of awkwardness in his tone, "No, I just want to be good to Fifth Sister-in-law, because Fifth Bro said it."


    Seeing that he was determined to die and did not want to change him, Yang Xinyu said, "Then we will take care of each other, so we will have to trust each other, Younger Brother, what do you say?"


    Hee Zijun glanced at Yang Xinyu, and finally couldn''t hold it in, "Then will Fifth Sister-in-law not think that I don''t know anything, and throw me down?"


    Hearing that, Yang Xinyu suddenly realised!


    So it turned out that the reason why Hee Zijun was worried was because of his repeated emphasizing ¡ª


    She was no longer dumb, she did not need Hee Zijun''s care anymore.


    As a super secret service agent of the twenty-second century, Yang Xinyu had long since gotten used to taking care of everything by herself.


    However, he forgot one thing. Sometimes, people need a sense of security when they are in need.


    In the past, the original owner always wished that he could be together with Hee Zijun everyday. Now that he could move alone at any time, it was no wonder that Hee Zijun felt like he had been abandoned.


    Yang Xinyu sighed again, with a determined look on her face, "Younger Brother, you have to remember this, you are the only family I have in this world. If I were to abandon you, you will be struck by lightning!"


    When Hee Zijun heard this, he was completely terrified and burst into tears again, "Five ¡­ Fifth Sister-in-law, you are not allowed to spout nonsense. Fifth brother left those words all those years ago, I ¡­ "I''m afraid."


    Yang Xinyu secretly felt pain for him, but she still smiled, "Then let me put it this way, before you grow up and marry your wife, I will not leave you."


    How old was Hee Zijun? At such an innocent age, there wasn''t even a girl he liked.


    With that, his face flushed red, "Then I don''t want to get married, I want to accompany Fifth Sister-in-law."


    Yang Xinyu felt that this child was extremely cute and awkward, she smiled and said, "Silly Younger Brother, how can a man not have a family for his entire life? If you don''t make it home, your fifth brother Jiuquan will be the first to not forgive me! "


    Hee Zijun frowned, "Then I will have to wait for Fifth Sister-in-law to find a good family before I can build one."


    It had been a few days since Yang Xinyu passed, and she had no intention to remarry. Hee Zijun''s words stunned her completely.


    She had almost forgotten that she was a young widow.


    It didn''t matter if she was young now, but two years later, what about three?


    She couldn''t live in the same house with her brother-in-law all the time.


    Even if she didn''t care, she had to think of Hee Zijun, living in the same room as her sister-in-law. If these words were to spread, which girl would dare to marry Hee Zijun?


    One day, she would have to find a good family and marry herself.


    Then, Hee Zijun would have to live his life alone, she had to nurture Hee Zijun into an indomitable man.


    Not to mention that Hee Zijun was omnipotent, at least he knew a little about Hee Zijun.


    This way, even if she were to marry in the future, Hee Zijun would be able to have a set of skills and take good care of himself without her taking care of him.


    Thinking about it, Yang Xinyu moved to teach Hee Zijun how to cook and waved her hand, "Younger Brother, quickly eat something and come over to help me fish. I can''t get it all by myself."


    If the two Grass Fish weren''t dead, they could still be reared in the river for two days, but when Su Xigui caught them, they were both dead.


    thought for a while, then asked, "Younger Brother, do you know how to cut fish into pieces?"


    Hee Zijun stopped eating and said, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you forgot. In the past, I was the one who cooked the food before we were kicked out, so how could I not know how to use a knife?"


    As soon as he said it, he regretted it.


    The Fifth Sister-in-law had already forgotten the past, what was he doing bringing it up?


    However, Yang Xinyu remembered it from his reminder. Yesterday, on the wall of her old dwelling, she had heard the Madame Hee-zhou praise Hee Zijun''s cooking skills.


    For a person like the Madame Hee-zhou to be able to praise him, her skills must be really good.


    "Younger Brother, what dishes have you cooked?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    She wanted to use the head of the fish to make a soup. The body of the fish had been sliced into pieces and cooked until it turned red.


    This time, if Hee Zijun could help her, it would be for the best.


    Hee Zijun lowered his head, and said in a low voice, "Some of my regular dishes can even be cooked."


    When they were at the old house, it was supposed to be him and Yang Xinyu''s turn to cook.


    It was just that Yang Xinyu''s brain was not working, if she was to come up with a plan and get beaten up by the Madame Hee-zhou, then Hee Zijun would take care of all the work in the house.

 C29

    Not to mention cooking, he was also the one who washed the clothes in the fifth house.


    Thus, at such a young age, the hair on his hands had grown into calluses.


    Sometimes, the Madame Hee-zhou would think that Yue Yang would intentionally find trouble with him and ask him to chop the bones of the pigs.


    The pig bones were bought from the Madame Hee-zhou, they were hard and big.


    In the end, both of his hands went numb from the chopping, but he was still unable to cut open the pig''s bones.


    With this as the reason, the Madame Hee-zhou did more farming for him.


    Thinking about it, Hee Zijun''s eyes turned red.


    "Then I''ll cook the fish soup, Younger Brother will cook the Red Braised Fish." Yang Xinyu suggested.


    Hee Zijun looked up in shock, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you''re saying I''m here to cook the fish?"


    Then he lowered his head and bit his lips, "But I''ve never cooked Red Braised Fish before. I''ve only cooked Red Braised Meat."


    A meal of pork was already extravagant enough. How could a normal family possibly have the luxury of eating a meal of fish?


    Yang Xinyu said, "It''s all braised vegetables, so the method is about the same."


    "How did you know, Fifth Sister-in-law ¡­" Hee Zijun wanted to ask, but stopped herself.


    Without even thinking about it, it must be the things Fifth Sister-in-law learned at the gates of hell.


    He quickly corrected himself. "I want to try."


    After cutting off the head of the fish that was close to ten jin, Yang Xinyu cut the big fish into pieces and smeared a thick layer of thick salt on it. Then, he smeared the other one a little and passed it to Hee Zijun, "Younger Brother, put some oil in the pot and fry the fish when the oil is sixty percent hot."


    Hee Zijun did as he said, but it was only when they were cooking that the fish was crackling, scaring him, "Fifth Sister-in-law, what should I do next?"


    It was only then that Yang Xinyu remembered that she had forgotten to drain the fish. Smiling, she said, "Don''t rush, when the fish turns golden yellow on the surface, you can flip the noodles over the fish. It''s about the same as roasting red braised pork.


    Pausing for a moment, she continued, "That''s right, get some more wild vegetables and steam them by the side of the pot. This way, the wild vegetables made by you will taste delicious."


    "I understand, Fifth Sister-in-law." Hee Zijun heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes shining.


    Yang Xinyu made the fish soup, and then placed the salted fish in the courtyard to dry. Very quickly, an hour had passed.


    Hee Zijun could not wait and opened the pot, smelling the fragrance from it.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, the Red Braised Fish is done!"


    Yang Xinyu''s fish soup had also been prepared.


    The fragrance of the steam made him salivate.


    She picked up a large bowl of fish soup, put in a piece of fish head, covered the pot, and said, "The fish soup is ready."


    Hee Zijun was not tall enough, it was difficult for him to carry the dishes. Yang Xinyu picked up the shovel and placed the wild grass and Red Braised Fish beside the wok into two plates.


    Without another word, she picked up a piece of wild vegetable with her chopsticks and dipped it into the fish soup on her plate.


    "It''s too delicious!"


    The fish was very fresh and tender, and the juice from the braised meat was especially delicious.


    Hee Zijun imitated Yang Xinyu and tried it.


    He chewed a few mouthfuls before finally swallowing it.


    At this time, he said somewhat reluctantly, "Fifth Sister-in-law, we should cook less. It''s such a pity that we can eat all of this delicious fish in one day."


    "Stupid Younger Brother, these are all dead fish. If you don''t burn them today, it will be fresh and tender tomorrow. Yang Xinyu said as she picked up a piece of fish belly meat and placed it into Hee Zijun''s bowl.


    Hee Zijun did not move the chopsticks, but only glanced at Yang Xinyu: "Fifth Sister-in-law, you caught this fish, you should taste it first."


    Yang Xinyu had only beat down on her fat today, so even if his heart wanted to eat meat, she could only endure it.


    She said resolutely, "I don''t like to eat fish, you eat Younger Brother."


    Although fish wouldn''t get fat after eating, it was still meat!


    One had to know that even if she ate wild vegetables, her body would still grow meat.


    In order to get rid of three or four of her chins, she would have to reject any and all of these meaty things.


    Hee Zijun did not believe him at all.


    But Yang Xinyu''s look of rejection, was actually not a lie.


    Thus, he picked up the piece of fish and put it into his mouth.


    This was the first time he had eaten fish; he never expected it to be so delicious.


    The fish belly meat was the most tender part of the fish. The smooth and tender fish meat was exquisite and delicious.


    With just a piece of fish, Hee Zijun ate two wild vegetable bas in succession.


    Yang Xinyu frowned. She said that she did not like eating meat and wanted this child to eat more. Why did he save so much for her?


    "Younger Brother, don''t just eat wild vegetables. Eat more meat quickly, this meat can only be left for two days at most. If you don''t, you''ll be ruined." With that, Yang Xinyu turned the fish around and tucked the other side of her stomach away as well.


    Hee Zijun picked up his chopsticks, hesitating a little, "Fifth Sister-in-law, you really aren''t going to eat it? This fish is so delicious! "


    It was really hard for him to believe that a Fifth Sister-in-law who ate with the fragrance of food would have something that she didn''t like.


    Who knows, maybe the Fifth Sister-in-law has never tried fish before, and they made a mistake?


    Yang Xinyu saw that Hee Zijun was staring at him, and immediately pretended to look disgusted and pinched her nose, "Younger Brother, I really don''t eat this stuff, it smells like fishy."


    "Really?" When Hee Zijun heard this, he leaned close to the bowl to smell the aroma.


    He frowned. Could it be that his nose wasn''t sharp enough, so he didn''t smell anything fishy?


    In the past, he had heard people say that although fish were expensive, the smell of fish was strong, so even rich families rarely ate them. Could this be true?


    But he didn''t taste anything fishy!


    Hee Zijun picked up the fish belly and tasted it again.


    He ate most of the fish on the plate without tasting anything fishy.


    On the other hand, he was so full that he couldn''t even walk anymore.


    He burped and asked, "Fifth Sister-in-law, when are we going to sell our new jams?"


    At this time, Yang Xinyu had drank four bowls of fish soup, and her stomach was full.


    She touched her swollen belly and said, "We''ll make more dried fruits later. We''ll go to the county tomorrow."


    It wasn''t that she wanted to drink so much, it was just that the soup was too delicious. After taking a sip, she couldn''t control herself and scooped another bowl.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu rejoiced.


    Fortunately, she was not eating the Red Braised Fish, otherwise, Hee Zijun would not be able to eat that plate of fish at all.


    She would rather have more soup and less meat.


    Hee Zijun was just worrying that he had nothing to do, when he heard this he immediately said, "Fifth Sister-in-law, let me help you do it! Now that we have two pots, it''s faster for two people to make it! "


    Seeing that he was filled with motivation, Yang Xinyu agreed with a smile.


    She didn''t want Hee Zijun to work too hard, but if he wanted to do it himself, could she restrict his freedom?


    She knew better than anyone that Hee Zijun was a good, sensible kid. It was impossible for him to see her work hard alone.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu swore in her heart that in the future, she would treat him even better.

 C30

    In an afternoon''s time, the courtyard that was not too big was filled with pears and haw.


    The place was still not big enough, so Yang Xinyu used a piece of cloth to twist the fish into a piece of string, intending to hang the fish on a tree in the courtyard.


    However, her heavy body was still not nimble enough. After crawling twice, she had fallen down. She was so angry that she stomped her feet on the ground.


    Seeing that, Hee Zijun climbed up the tree quickly, and waved at Yang Xinyu, "Fifth Sister-in-law, hand the fish over to me, I''ll hang it."


    Seeing his nimble movements, Yang Xinyu couldn''t help but think of Su Xigui.


    He had done the same this morning, flying up to the tree to help her pick the fruit.


    For some reason, she felt that this pair of figures, one big and one small, seemed somewhat similar.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, Fifth Sister-in-law!" Hee Zijun''s words interrupted Yang Xinyu''s train of thoughts.


    She shook her head, feeling that she was overthinking it.


    Firstly, the two did not look alike, and secondly, they were too different in size.


    Why did she think it was similar?


    She threw the idea out of her mind and stood on tiptoe to pass over the skewered fish.


    Hee Zijun tied them one by one, and when they were all tied up, he saw that there were many salted fishes hanging on the tree, and they seemed to be bearing fruit.


    What tree can grow fish?


    Yang Xinyu smiled, and in the blink of an eye, she thought back to the injured pheasant in the house.


    Hee Zijun was right, the pheasant should be raised, and eaten after a few days.


    But where?


    It was too smelly to be raised in a house, and one had to guard against the people in the yard.


    For a moment, Yang Xinyu was in a dilemma.


    Madame Hee-zhou did not come to find trouble with her today, but she was sure that she would come tomorrow!


    If the mountain chicken was kept in the courtyard, wouldn''t it be robbed by the Madame Hee-zhou?


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and suddenly had an idea.


    In the past, when she was on a mission from the seventies and eighties, she was also a peasant girl. At that time, people would raise chickens in chicken cages, so she knew how to make bamboo cages.


    Not as good as... Why don''t she try making a chicken coop?


    She immediately made up her mind, and said, "Younger Brother, let''s go to the bamboo forest to chop some bamboo and bring it back!"


    Hee Zijun couldn''t think straight away, "Fifth Sister-in-law, what are we cutting bamboo for?"


    Yang Xinyu mysteriously pointed towards the house and said, "I want to use the bamboo to make a bamboo cage and keep the pheasant inside!"


    This is the first time Hee Zijun has heard of using cages to raise chickens, he said excitedly, "Fifth Sister-in-law, I made up the bamboo baskets at home, you teach me how to make them!"


    Seeing that he was eager to give it a try, Yang Xinyu smiled, "Alright, we will talk while we walk."


    The two of them caught up with the guy and left the house in a hurry. When they returned, the sun had just set.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Yang Xinyu said without hesitation, "Younger Brother, let''s cut the bamboo quickly!"


    "But if we give the dagger to Mother, what would we use to split the bamboo?" Hee Zijun had a worried look.


    When he had traded the dagger for the indenture contract yesterday, he hadn''t felt that the dagger was important.


    But chopping bamboo was a delicate task. It wasn''t something that could be done with a hoe.


    Yang Xinyu habitually touched her chest and pulled out a dagger.


    Hee Zijun''s eyes widened, "Fifth Sister-in-law, where did you get them from?"


    Yang Xinyu was also startled, and then she remembered that after borrowing the dagger that day, she had actually forgotten to return it.


    Or perhaps, she planned to return it, and gave Su Xigui a break and forgot about it.


    "I... I picked it up from the Back Mountain. " "No," she said.


    She was afraid that Hee Zijun would ask again, so she quickly picked up a bamboo and cut it open.


    The bamboo was softer than he had expected. As soon as he sliced it open, he could smell a delicate fragrance.


    Hee Zijun''s eyes lit up, "Fifth Sister-in-law, that dagger is too fast!"


    Yang Xinyu did not say anything. She placed the bamboo horizontally, calculated the length, and evenly split each bamboo into many pieces.


    Then, she took a piece of bamboo and chopped it into a small soft strip from top to bottom.


    With this, the materials for the bamboo chicken coop were gathered.


    Speaking of the principle of the bamboo chicken coop, it was to create a cover, so that the chicken coop would not be able to come out. There was only a small hole left for the water and food.


    Hee Zijun was extremely nimble, he knew the method and quickly finished preparing the majority of it.


    Yang Xinyu appeared to be clumsy, and her fingers were almost cut open by the bamboo pieces.


    Hee Zijun refused to help Yang Xinyu out no matter what, frowned, and said in all seriousness: "Fifth Sister-in-law, just watch from the side, what I do will definitely be better than you."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She knew that Hee Zijun cared deeply about her fingers, but when she heard his tone, why did she feel so indignant?


    Without needing half a cup of tea''s worth of effort, he only heard Hee Zijun saying "Done", and Yang Xinyu turned to look after the voice.


    A chicken coop about the size of half a well was placed on the ground, completing the mission.


    "I''ll go and take a look at the pheasant!" Hee Zijun said and quickly ran off.


    When he came back, he was holding the pheasant in his hand.


    He put the pheasant into the chicken coop. Through the gaps between the bamboo branches, he saw the pheasant flutter its wings and shake the chicken coop.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, although this Mountain Chicken''s wing is injured, it will probably recover soon. Let''s put it inside, it will have enough to eat and drink, maybe it can escape and fly out." Hee Zijun said.


    Yang Xinyu thought about it, then got Hee Zijun to weave a base, and fit the base together with the cover.


    Finally, he tied the joint tightly with a rope. Then, he tied a rope around the hole on top of it.


    Yang Xinyu lifted the rope and saw that no matter how the mountain chicken flopped inside, the chicken coop did not even budge.


    Hee Zijun curiously took the rope from Yang Xinyu''s hands, and lifted the chicken coop up to size it up.


    There was a small hole on top of it, but it could not get out. It was also sealed underneath. The pheasant was trapped inside the chicken coop.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, you''re so smart!" Hee Zijun said sincerely.


    This was the first time Yang Xinyu was praised by someone, and she enjoyed it a lot.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Younger Brother, you carry the pheasant into the house while I heat up the fish soup and Red Braised Fish."


    She had only drunk four bowls of fish soup at noon and was already hungry.


    Yang Xinyu then stewed the Red Braised Fish back into the pot and made some wild vegetables again.


    As she did not have enough fish soup, she added more than half of the pot of water.


    "Younger Brother, come and eat!"


    She poured herself a big bowl of soup and drank it in silence.


    Hee Zijun was reluctant to finish the remaining fish in one go.


    After finishing all the farming work that they needed to do today, the two of them ate and drank their fill before falling asleep.


    At night, Yang Xinyu was half hungry, half awoken by the stench of mountain chicken poop on her body.


    Although she had just taken a bath yesterday, she could not help but feel disgusted with herself.


    This time, she did not hesitate and immediately got out of bed.


    Inside the house, other than the mountain chicken moving in the cage, there was only Hee Zijun''s light breathing.


    Yang Xinyu did not want to wake Hee Zijun up, so she quietly picked up her clothes and went out.


    In the early autumn, the night air was cool.


    Yang Xinyu could not help but shiver when she fell into the river.

 C31

    The river was too cold!


    Only after she got used to the water''s temperature did she pick up a rag and slowly wash it.


    This body was simply too dirty, even though he had already washed it twice, Yang Xinyu was still able to rub out a lot of dirt.


    This time she rubbed it up and down three or four times, only missing a layer of skin.


    After she was done washing herself, she turned around and was about to retrieve the clothes on the shore when she saw a black shadow standing not too far away from her.


    The moon was hidden by a cloud on the horizon. She couldn''t see the man clearly, but she could make out a man.


    He didn''t know how long Shadow had been standing there, but it felt like he was about to merge with the night.


    Yang Xinyu quickly picked up the dagger on the shore, only to hear the man slowly say: "Miss Yang is me."


    Borrowing the moonlight, he saw a familiar figure, with her back coincidentally facing Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu''s mouth twitched, she gritted her teeth and asked: "Young Master Su, how long have you been standing there and watching for?"


    Don''t tell her that he came when she was just bathing, she would be so embarrassed!


    Su Xigui didn''t care about his body at all, as he was so fat that he despised himself.


    What she cared about was if Su Xigui saw her scrubbing back and forth.


    So she asked him how long he had been looking, not what he had seen.


    Su Xigui was afraid that Yang Xinyu would hit him again to make him faint, so he immediately said, "Miss Yang, don''t misunderstand, I didn''t see anything."


    He continued, "I definitely didn''t have the intention to peek at Miss Yang bathing, I was thirsty for a bit in the middle of the night. When I passed by the stream, I wanted to drink a bit of water to quench my thirst.


    Yang Xinyu was buried in the water, looking at Su Xigui suspiciously, not believing him at all.


    He had just been knocked out last night, how could he be so kind?


    Hearing Su Xigui''s tone, he had originally planned to drink this stream water, but she had washed the water over and over again several times, how could he possibly give it to others?


    Thinking about that, Yang Xinyu wanted to bury her entire body in the water.


    She gritted her teeth in hatred and said, "You ¡­" You are not allowed to turn around! "


    Su Xigui only heard a burst of rustling sounds, and knew that Yang Xinyu had finished changing her clothes, so he turned around and swept a glance over her.


    With just a glance, he saw that Yang Xinyu was holding onto something in her hands, her face till her neck was red, and even her ears were a light pink color.


    "Miss Yang, please do not misunderstand. I really did not see anything!"


    Initially, he didn''t think that it was a big deal if he didn''t say this, but after he said it, it seemed more like he wanted to cover it up.


    It was as if he had really seen something.


    This time, Yang Xinyu was truly embarrassed to death, "You ¡­ Tell me the truth, what did you see? "


    She regretted it the moment she said it.


    This was the first time in Yang Xinyu''s life that she hated him for her words. It was already awkward enough, so why would she ask about the details?


    Did he have to say what he saw to satisfy her?


    Su Xigui laughed as a joke, and quickly changed into a serious expression, "Miss Yang, don''t worry, you are my benefactor, how can I not pass you by? I really didn''t see anything with my back facing you just now. "


    He emphasized the word "real" and stressed it again and again.


    Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, thinking back to what he had just said, and could not help but feel annoyed, "Young Master Su is too idle, a girl like me bathing, what does she need you to do? This is so scary in the middle of the night! "


    Wasn''t it just scaring her to death?


    Yesterday, when she stepped on a branch, she mistook it for a wild beast. However, when she turned around, she saw a figure. If he didn''t open his mouth, she would have thought that she had run into a ghost!


    Su Xigui did not expect himself to be so kind-hearted, and was instead treated like a mule. He exclaimed, "Miss Yang sure has guts, bathing in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of meeting some useless person?"


    Yang Xinyu said snappily, "There are mountains all around Mountain Village, and wild beasts run wild at night. The villagers do not even dare to go out in the middle of the night.


    Then, he continued, "On the other hand, Young Master Su, who would be afraid of encountering another enemy while wandering around in the middle of the night?"


    Yang Xinyu wanted to say this a long time ago.


    During the day, Su Xigui would always follow behind her, capturing pheasants and fishes, but who knew if he would let his enemies see him.


    She really didn''t want to be implicated by Su Xigui. She had just teleported here, and she didn''t even know how she died.


    Su Xigui was startled by his question, and continued, "Miss Yang, how did you know I have an enemy?"


    He remembered that the group of people gave up halfway through the chase. Could it be ¡­ They chased him here?


    "You''ve suffered such heavy injuries. Don''t tell me you were hurt by your prey, who the hell would believe you!" Yang Xinyu gritted her teeth and said.


    Su Xigui laughed but did not speak, only hearing her continue, "Young Master Su, I am a village woman, but I am not that foolish. Just by looking at me, you can tell that I am not from a poor family, and my injuries are so severe, anyone can see that there is a problem."


    He instantly understood what was going on and he couldn''t help but feel disappointed: "Don''t worry Miss Yang, my enemies will definitely not chase me here. If you find me troublesome, then I''ll leave tomorrow."


    When he said this, even he himself was stunned.


    Right now, he should be grabbing onto Yang Xinyu''s life saving straw, but for some reason, when he saw her troubled face, he reflexively said it out loud.


    Leave tomorrow?


    When Yang Xinyu heard this word, she was also startled.


    That''s right, she was afraid that she would be implicated by Su Xigui and cause unnecessary trouble, but she was not the kind of heartless person to protect herself.


    According to Su Xigui, this place was very safe for him. To drive him out of the Mountain Village, wasn''t that just pushing him into a pit of fire?


    She hesitated, "Young Master Su, you don''t have to leave, as long as you don''t attract your enemies over to the Mountain Village."


    Su Xigui was surprised, "Miss Yang really doesn''t want me to leave?"


    He thought Yang Xinyu would be happy to let him go.


    After all, all this while, she had been wishing that she could stay far away from him. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that.


    "This Back Mountain isn''t my territory, how could I have the reason to chase you away?"


    Yang Xinyu shifted her gaze uncomfortably, and said, "Besides, you beat me up yesterday and gave me your prey, so I haven''t even delivered anything to you yet. I, Yang Xinyu, have never liked owing things to others."


    Logically speaking, there was no need for her to say so much. In any case, it had nothing to do with her whether Su Xigui had fully recovered or not.


    But who told Su Xigui to give her such a benefit, and why couldn''t she think of a way to return it?


    She did not want to be like the Madame Hee-zhou, and kick him away after getting something.


    The favor she owed Su Xigui right now must be repaid.


    Su Xigui looked at Yang Xinyu''s awkward appearance and felt that she was really cute.


    Strangely speaking, he had seen all sorts of beauties before, but he found such a woman with a bad figure and ugly looks very cute.

 C32

    He shook his head, trying to get rid of this strange idea, "Thank you Miss Yang for not chasing me away, it''s getting late, Miss Yang shouldn''t mind me sending you back right?"


    "No need ¡­" Just as Yang Xinyu finished speaking, she heard the howl of a wolf, "Aowu!"


    Her face turned pale and she quickly corrected herself, "We ¡­" Let''s go! "


    It wasn''t that she was afraid, it was because of her body''s instincts. She didn''t even want to think about it, so she just blurted it out.


    At this time, she could only curse the original owner in her heart. It was fine if she was a fool, but she was actually so cowardly that she lost all her face.


    Su Xigui let out a pleasant chuckle, and his face flushed red, almost burying his head in his chest.


    She did not understand, why did she have to embarrass herself in front of Young Master Su these few days?


    No matter how thick her skin was, it was impossible for her to endure such humiliation!


    "Cough, cough!" In order to alleviate the awkward atmosphere, Yang Xinyu coughed lightly and said, "Young Master Su, actually, you don''t need to hunt so many prey every day. There are only two people in my family, and even if you included, you wouldn''t be able to finish them all."


    Two people?


    Su Xigui was startled, then suddenly recalled that Yang Xinyu had always been on guard against him, and never mentioned who it was that lived in her house, or any man that lived there.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t have it, but if he did, he would be guarding the river tonight.


    Thinking about it, Su Xigui felt that it was unbearable and unknowingly asked, "Are there no men in the Miss Yang?"


    Even if he said it out loud, he felt that it was extremely sour, and it did not seem like he had the slightest bit of personality.


    At this moment, when Yang Xinyu thought of Hee Zijun, he felt her heart go soft, but she did not notice anything unusual, he laughed: "No, Younger Brother is only 8 years old, I haven''t become a man yet!"


    Hearing the words "Younger Brother", Su Xigui felt much more at ease, and did not pursue further on the situation in the Younger Brother.


    It was because he knew that it was this time that Yang Xinyu had let loose and said those words to him.


    If he asked too many questions, maybe Yang Xinyu would draw a clear line between them.


    In his opinion, this woman was too strange. If it was anyone else, they would definitely want to put more oil on his body. However, she really wanted to get as far away from him as possible.


    Just taking him for food and drink, she actually felt that he had given her too much game.


    Thinking of this, he sighed, and an unexplainable displeasure appeared in his heart.


    However, he was unable to vent his displeasure, and could only gloomily say, "In the future, I''ll only give Miss Yang one prey a day, okay?"


    Yang Xinyu swept his eyes across him and said with a hint of happiness, "Alright!"


    What she thought was that she wouldn''t have to worry about changing the pattern every day. All she would have to do was make a dish.


    But when Su Xigui heard it, his understanding was different.


    He felt his chest tighten as his face darkened.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed his depression.


    No matter how blind Yang Xinyu was, he would be able to tell that Yue Yang was unhappy.


    She could not help but be puzzled.


    Could it be that he still had the habit of insisting on killing two prey a day?


    Then he would do it himself, he couldn''t possibly have to deliver it himself every day!


    Take tomorrow for example. She might have to spend the entire day in the county, so how could she have the time to send food and drinks to him?


    The bright moonlight illuminated the path ahead.


    This was the first time Su Xigui felt so agitated. He took a deep breath and raised his head, just in time to see a shabby house far away in the distance.


    "Miss Yang, is that your home?" he finally asked.


    Yang Xinyu was still wondering why Su Xigui was so angry, when he finally got home.


    "Right!" She seemed to have thought of something as she opened the gate and ran in quickly to retrieve something. She hurriedly stuffed it into Su Xigui''s hands, "Young Master Su, this is the fish soup that I made today. I''m afraid I won''t have time to go to the mountains tomorrow. If I have free time tomorrow night, I''ll go and bring you some other food. "


    Using the moonlight, Su Xigui could see that it was a bamboo basket with soup bowls inside. Separated by a piece of cloth, there was the fragrance of meat.


    With this sniff, he felt hungry.


    "Thank you, Miss Yang." He thanked her in a low voice, and her gaze landed on the old and worn out roof. She then said, "Is Miss Yang going to the county tomorrow?"


    Su Xigui did not know where he got his common sense from, but he knew that Yang Xinyu was going to the county.


    As for what he was going to do, he could roughly guess.


    They probably went to set up stalls to sell some small items. This was how poor people earned their living.


    Yang Xinyu was startled, just as she wanted to ask him how she knew, she heard Su Xigui pause for a moment, "My dagger should still be with Miss, I hope Miss can help me with it."


    "I''ve been duped?" Yang Xinyu touched his chest, the dagger was indeed with her.


    It''s just that she couldn''t understand, this thing was very useful, Su Xigui was not like those who needed money, wouldn''t it be a pity if he was able to get something good?


    "Yes, I did." Su Xigui emphasized it again as he looked at her deeply.


    "Miss Yang, don''t worry. This thing won''t harm you from being hunted by my enemy." Just as he finished speaking, he disappeared into the night with a ''whoosh''.


    These words sounded like Yang Xinyu meant to be petty, but she didn''t have that intention at all.


    This time, even Yang Xinyu was depressed, and could not help but mutter: "What a strange guy!"


    She gently closed the door, climbed into bed, and slept soundly.


    This time, he slept soundly and did not wake up during the journey.


    When Yang Xinyu opened her eyes, the sky was just starting to brighten.


    As soon as she got up, she smelled something that made her salivate.


    Yang Xinyu crawled up the bed and shouted, "Younger Brother, what have you done, it smells so good!"


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, I saw that you loved to drink fish soup, so I made some vegetable porridge with fish soup. Try it." Hee Zijun did not know where he had picked these vegetables, but with the green onion floating on the surface, it made him seem like he was having an appetite.


    Yang Xinyu scooped a spoonful and felt that it was even more delicious than what she cooked. She said with some surprise, "Younger Brother, where did you pick the small vegetables and spring onion sections?


    "It''s right outside the yard in the wasteland. I can see a large amount of wild vegetables!" Hee Zijun said.


    "Take me to see it!"


    When Hee Zijun brought her to the wasteland, he saw not only wild vegetables but also a large piece of leek.


    However, most people find the leek to be strange, and very few people use it to fry food.


    Only Yang Xinyu felt that she had found a treasure. "Younger Brother, when we return later, remove all the weeds in the field, we will raise this field in the future."


    In fact, wild vegetables were more or less like wild vegetables, the entire mountain was filled with them.


    It was not that Hee Zijun had never picked them up before, he did not find them strange.


    However, he knew that if the Fifth Sister-in-law found it strange, he would definitely be able to make something strange, just like dried fruits and jam.


    Thinking about it, Hee Zijun reminded Yang Xinyu, "Fifth Sister-in-law, it''s getting late, let''s quickly go find Uncle Lee and get a lift! Otherwise, if you go too late, Uncle Lee will have to head to the county now. "

 C33

    "Right, how could I have forgotten about that!" Yang Xinyu turned her head and ran back. Not long after, he saw a pheasant in the middle of the courtyard entrance.


    The pheasant stared at her with its large eyes. She was stunned.


    She rubbed her eyes, wondering if she was seeing things, and glanced at them again.


    The pheasant was still there, motionless.


    Hee Zijun caught up with him and thought that it was the pheasant at home that ran away. He caught the pheasant by the wings and said, "Fifth Sister-in-law, quickly go and get the chicken coop, we''ll catch the pheasant and bring it back home!"


    "Younger Brother, this isn''t the same one from yesterday." Yang Xinyu said hesitantly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this pheasant was fatter than the one from yesterday, she would have suspected that the pheasant in the chicken coop had escaped.


    Hee Zijun opened his eyes wide: "It''s not that one, why would a pheasant suddenly appear in front of our house early in the morning?"


    Yang Xinyu was not very confident, and said weakly: "Maybe this mountain chicken is also being hunted by wild beasts, and it is injured!"


    However, Hee Zijun actually believed his when she said those words, "That''s right, Fifth Sister-in-law''s pheasant that you caught last time was also injured by wild beasts."


    "I''ll put this pheasant in the chicken coop too!" Hee Zijun was really happy, he did not think much and carried the pheasant into the courtyard.


    Yang Xinyu could not help but heave a sigh of relief, she was really afraid that Hee Zijun would beat the crap out of his, and ask until the end.


    The dried fruits were already stored in porcelain bottles, so Yang Xinyu hurriedly placed the dried fruits into the pot and rolled over the malt candy.


    She packed all these things in baskets and urged him, "Younger Brother, don''t worry about those pheasants, let''s go!"


    Hee Zijun placed the chicken coop inside the house. After making sure that the door and windows were locked, he followed them.


    Once they reached the county, Yang Xinyu found a seat and started shouting.


    "Selling jam, cheap and delicious jam! I definitely won''t lose out on a bottle of hardware. "


    She hadn''t even mentioned buying jam and delivering dried fruits when she saw a crowd gather around her.


    "Look, isn''t that the woman who sold the jam last time? It''s here again! "


    "The price of Linghuan Tower is now ten times! I heard that this is good stuff, let''s go buy two bottles! I might even be able to earn a large amount of money! "


    Yang Xinyu was dumbstruck.


    Her jam was indeed new, but to call it a good thing would be to exaggerate.


    Not to mention that people who took the money and squeezed their scalp out had to hand it over as well.


    What Linghuan Tower? What does it do with jam?


    "I want to buy pear jam!"


    "I... I want it too! "


    "I want five bottles!"


    "I want ten bottles!"


    As Hee Zijun collected the money, he tried to maintain order and shouted, "Don''t be anxious, everyone has their own money."


    Even so, there were still people who tried to cut in line, causing a wave of curses from the crowd.


    Yang Xinyu looked into the crowd, and saw a luxuriously dressed woman cutting in line.


    She pushed and pushed while squeezing forward, she forced a path of blood open in one breath, causing Yang Xinyu to be stunned.


    As the woman approached, she finally recognized her. Wasn''t she the peasant woman who had previously bought five jams in one go?


    As the saying goes, clothes make the man, and horses make the saddle. In just two days, she seemed much younger.


    The woman was also magnanimous. She waved her sleeves and said, "Don''t squeeze, I want all the jam here!"


    The people behind were displeased when they heard this.


    "Damned woman, why do you want them all? I still want to buy them!"


    "Exactly! This stall is not yours! "


    "What do you want? From today onwards, this jam will all be accepted by my Linghuan Tower at ten times the price! No one else should even think of buying it! Buying it would mean opposing my Linghuan Tower! "


    The woman raised her eyebrows and glanced over. Everyone looked at each other, but no one uttered a word.


    This woman was way too rich! If she hadn''t misheard, the price should have been ten times more, right?


    When Yang Xinyu heard the three words "Linghuan Tower" once again, she couldn''t help but move closer to Hee Zijun''s ears and ask, "Younger Brother, what do you think the origins of the Linghuan Tower are?"


    Hee Zijun had only heard Hee Ziyuan mention it before, but he didn''t expect to actually see it with his own eyes. Clenching the silver in his hands tightly, his entire body trembled. Even the capital had its own branch! However, the owner of the Linghuan Tower is very mysterious and no one knows his identity. "


    He had never been to the Linghuan Tower before!


    Let alone the fact that he had never been to the Linghuan Tower, he hadn''t even been to the county.


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes lit up, looking at the lady once again, she felt that her entire person was shining brightly.


    She quickly picked up a bottle of hawthorn jam and asked, "Auntie, you said you want all of it, but I still have a new dish here. Do you want it?"


    The woman glanced at her with a calculating gaze. "Then I''ll have to try."


    "Auntie, feel free to taste it. If it doesn''t taste good, I don''t want money." Yang Xinyu was not stingy, when she bought one gift after another, she gave it a try, what did that matter?


    The woman smiled and poured some onto her palm like last time. She lightly touched it with her fingertip and brought it to her lips. "Not bad, what''s the name of this new taste?"


    "It''s the wild hawthorn in the mountains, the most sour and sweet time of the day. What is made is especially delicious." Yang Xinyu said.


    The woman smiled again. "Girl, are you not afraid that I''ll destroy your path of wealth by speaking so clearly?"


    Yang Xinyu knew what the woman meant and did not beat around the bush, "This is not something rare anyway, so it''s easy to see how it''s made. Since Aunt is here today, it shows what Aunt is thinking."


    The woman raised an eyebrow and asked, "Oh? What do I think? "


    Yang Xinyu''s chubby face creased into a ball of laughter. "Of course I want to do my business."


    The woman laughed at her simple and honest expression. "Hahaha, you little girl, you are truly interesting. I will pay double the price for your hawthorn flavour!"


    When Yang Xinyu saw the potential customer, she was overjoyed. Then, she turned around and asked, "Auntie, do you still want more dried fruit?"


    Originally, she had wanted to sell the jam to deliver the dried fruits so that she could boost the popularity of the dried fruits.


    Right now, the jam has all been sold. I can''t bring all the dried fruits home, can I?


    The woman looked around, and seeing that most of the people had left, she said, "This is not a place for business, little girl, do you mind if we go to Linghuan Tower and have a cup of tea?"


    What kind of tea would she be drinking? She wanted to hurry up and finish her work so she could go to the pawnshop.


    She still hadn''t forgotten about the mission that Su Xigui had given her!


    Just as Yang Xinyu was about to open her mouth to refuse, she felt a small hand pulling on her sleeve.


    Lowering his head, Hee Zijun looked at him with anticipation.


    That gaze clearly said, he has never been to Anlin County before! He wanted to go!


    Yang Xinyu then changed her mind and said, "Of course not."


    It was Hee Zijun''s first time riding a horse carriage, where the two of them followed the woman and sat on the horse carriage.

 C34

    The woman looked at him and smiled, "Girl, is this boy your child? It''s so cute and tight. "


    It was supposed to be a compliment, but it didn''t mean that the two of them would be flattered.


    Yang Xinyu only felt like his heart had suffered a heavy blow from ten thousand points, and his heart was about to break into pieces.


    That''s right, she was ugly and fat, but she shouldn''t be recognized as Hee Zijun''s mother, right?


    There was only a difference of four years between the two of them! Only four years old!


    Seeing Yang Xinyu didn''t say anything, Hee Zijun thought that she was angry, and explained frantically, "Aunt, you''re mistaken, Fifth Sister-in-law is my sister-in-law, not me ¡­ "My mother."


    Hee Zijun''s explanation stunned the woman again.


    She looked at Yang Xinyu, and her brows furrowed into two, "Girl, how old are you?"


    "Aunt, I''m number twelve this year." Yang Xinyu snappily reported her age.


    No matter how he listened to her voice, he felt that there was a trace of sadness in her words.


    The woman was stunned, then quickly reacted, "It''s only 12, I said you don''t look like the type of person to be a mother! It''s all because your uncle is too thin.


    Yang Xinyu blamed herself as she lowered her head, "My Younger Brother didn''t save everything for me."


    "Younger Brother? Isn''t he your brother-in-law? " The woman was stunned again.


    Normally, Yang Xinyu wouldn''t be happy for people to be investigating her family''s background, but right now, the other party wanted to do business with her.


    In order to do business, one must clearly understand the other party''s background. It would not be an exaggeration to want to know the circumstances of her family.


    "My husband died on the battlefield. Younger Brother is my brother-in-law in name, but the two of us are on the same level. I''m only four years older than him, so I''ll call him Younger Brother."


    Yang Xinyu looked at the woman, and then said, "We live in a village in the southeast direction. My surname is Yang, Younger Brother''s surname is He.


    "What a coincidence, I''m also surnamed Yang." The woman raised her eyebrows, looking at Yang Xinyu more amiably, "Young Girl Yang, since it''s a business deal, I won''t beat around the bush. Do you know why your jam was sold so quickly?"


    Yang Xinyu lightly shook his head, "I don''t know, I still wanted to ask you!"


    The Aunt Yang said while smiling, "It''s also because of your good luck. That day, when I bought the jams back, an esteemed guest with extraordinary status arrived at Linghuan Tower. He saw the marmalade and tasted it. He was very fond of it. "


    "What customer? Could it be that the Aunt Yang wants to buy my jam on his behalf?" Yang Xinyu could not help but ask.


    The Aunt Yang shook her head and said slowly, "It''s not that this customer wants to buy it, but the news quickly spread and other guests came to find us the Linghuan Tower. But that day, I didn''t buy much, and it was sold out in a moment, so I came to the Taibai County again, wanting to buy it again. "


    "So that is to say that Aunt Yang came to the Taibai County yesterday but didn''t see me and already put down the offer to buy the jam that the other customers bought for ten times the price?" Yang Xinyu finally understood.


    The Aunt Yang glanced at Yang Xinyu, "I saw that you, little girl, were smart, and knew that it would work. If you didn''t come today, I would have asked the chef to research the formula and make you a substitute for other flavors."


    Just as Yang Xinyu had said, the method to make the jam was not that difficult.


    The reason why Aunt Yang insisted on having Yang Xinyu to do it was because Riko belonged to the category of wild fruits, and was hard to harvest in the mountains.


    In a large restaurant like Linghuan Tower, one would not be willing to buy the wild Riko and start from the beginning.


    To put it bluntly, Linghuan Tower were rich and imposing, they did not mind spending more money to buy things already prepared. They were afraid that they did not have a helper like Yang Xinyu.


    The carriage sped on, and in a short period of time, it had reached the Anlin County.


    Hee Zijun felt that the whole county was bustling with noise and excitement, until he saw the streets of Anlin County.


    The streets were three to four times more spacious than the ones in the county. There were stalls on both sides of the street, and the shouts and laughter of pedestrians could be heard.


    Hee Zijun was dumbstruck, feeling like he was dreaming.


    He had never thought that he would be able to escape from the old house''s endless farming work, and come take a look at Anlin County.


    The Linghuan Tower was located in the center of the Anlin County, which was the most bustling area of the Anlin County.


    Inside the hall, everyone was wearing silk and silk clothing. Some were talking casually, while others were drinking.


    Aunt Yang had long since gotten used to it, she had a calm expression on her face, "Young Girl Yang, you guys follow me."


    On the other hand, Hee Zijun felt uneasy and pulled Yang Xinyu''s sleeves tightly.


    "Younger Brother, don''t be afraid. I''m here!" Yang Xinyu muttered.


    Only then did Hee Zijun feel more at ease, his mental breakdown becoming less tense.


    The Aunt Yang led them to a side room and closed the door, "Young Girl Yang, do you have anything to eat? I''ll make the east side, I''ll treat you."


    Yang Xinyu looked around, the interior decorations were rather elegant, it was not even a top tier room, it could even be considered a second tier room.


    It seemed that the Aunt Yang was sincere in wanting to do business with her, and did not hesitate at all.


    But Yang Xinyu never liked being greedy, she looked at Aunt Yang and said, "Aunt Yang is too courteous, let''s talk business!"


    Aunt Yang glared at her and pretended to be angry, "Girl, are you afraid that I will cheat you? I am the second in command of Linghuan Tower, so naturally, there will be no leave for me to treat you to food. Don''t worry, I will definitely not give you too much silver. "


    Yang Xinyu said, "Aunt, what are you talking about? It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that before we left in the morning, my Younger Brother was already full. I''m not hungry at all this time."


    The Aunt Yang did not bother with Yang Xinyu''s nonsense, and continued, "Since that''s the case, then fine. Girl, count the goods, let me see how much jam there is."


    Yang Xinyu immediately took it out and counted, "There are still 20 bottles of jam, 12 bottles of hawthorn flavored and 8 bottles of Riko flavored, the original price was 5 liters of jam. Aunt Yang, you promised 10 times the price, it would be 1 tael of silver."


    "Aunt Yang nodded in agreement. Yang Xinyu then said," Then it''ll be the dried fruits, and it''ll be the same as before. Aunt Yang, you can have a taste first. "


    The dried fruit was stored in a basket. Yang Xinyu had two different flavors, each with less than a Jin.


    Initially, she had planned to buy one for free and give it to the guests for a taste. However, she didn''t expect a Aunt Yang to pop up and disrupt her plans.


    However, Yang Xinyu felt that it was not too bad, the plan had been messed up, but the business had also levelled up.


    If her original plan was to set up seven or eight more stalls, she wouldn''t even think of selling the jam for such a high price.


    Aunt Yang tasted each piece and said, "You called it dried fruit?"


    "Yes, dried fruits are made from dried fruits, also known as candied fruits." Yang Xinyu said.


    "Then, lass, what price are you planning to give me for the candied fruits?" Aunt Yang asked.


    Yang Xinyu spread open her palm and raised a finger, "According to my calculations, one tael of gold for ten coins."

 C35

    "Ten taels of silver!" When Hee Zijun heard this word, he almost cried out in alarm.


    In his eyes, ten coins was enough to eat for five or six days, but this was one tael of money!


    According to the two ways of putting it, one or two was more expensive than half a catty of pork. How could a normal family afford it?


    At this moment, Hee Zijun only had one thought in his mind, is Fifth Sister-in-law too evil?


    What kind of world had the Aunt Yang not seen? She saw through Hee Zijun''s thoughts in an instant.


    "Puchi!" She then laughed, "Young Girl Yang, take a look. Even your Younger Brother thinks that it''s too expensive."


    Hearing that, Hee Zijun''s face turned red, and looked at Yang Xinyu apologetically, and said softly: I''m sorry, Fifth Sister-in-law, I don''t think it''s expensive, but ¡­ "That''s right ¡­"


    However, even after half a day, he still could not utter a single word.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t blame him, she only felt that his instinctive reaction was very cute. She pinched his cheek and said, "My Younger Brother is the same as me, we grew up in the mountains and haven''t seen much of the world. But Aunt Yang, you are so experienced and knowledgeable, you are definitely different from what we see."


    These words belittled him, but raised the Aunt Yang.


    Who doesn''t like a compliment or two?


    Aunt Yang''s face revealed a smile, "Girl, you sure are quick with your thoughts, even I am not as good as you."


    "I agree to accept the dried fruits here. It''s not a small amount, 10 gold taels!" However ¡ª "she paused ¡ª" we will have to start talking again about the price! "


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes lit up when she heard, and asked, "Aunt Yang, do you mean ¡­"


    She didn''t mind renegotiating the price, even if it was definitely cheaper.


    The important thing is that business can last.


    The Aunt Yang didn''t keep him guessing and said plainly, "Our Great Boss wants you to provide jam for the Linghuan Tower s to eat for a long period of time."


    Yang Xinyu remembered that just now, the Aunt Yang had claimed that she was the second master.


    She thought for a moment, then said with a serious face, "If Auntie doesn''t mind, I''ll be happy to supply the Linghuan Tower for a long period of time, and I won''t charge too much. Aunty, as long as you don''t make me lose money, it''s fine."


    Aunt Yang was right, she was really lucky to have met such a knowledgeable owner.


    If not for Linghuan Tower, who would squeeze their scalp out to buy things from a dirty peasant woman like her?


    If she didn''t say that she didn''t want money or food, no one would have come to buy her things.


    "Silly girl, aren''t you afraid I''ll take it for the lowest price?" Aunt Yang glanced at Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu said honestly, "I believe in Aunt Yang''s character."


    With these words, the Aunt Yang was amused, "I''m afraid that you are the only one in this Anlin County, I don''t think I''m a profiteer."


    She waved her hand and asked the waitress to bring the scales and weigh the dried fruit.


    The hawthorn taste was exactly one catty, and the Riko taste was less than one tael. In total, it wasn''t too bad, so he had received more than two taels of silver.


    After that, Aunt Yang ordered some people to get pen and paper, and said, "Girl, if you don''t mind, we can sign the agreement today!"


    Yang Xinyu took the agreement and only saw the words, "Linghuan Tower will pay ten gold for a bottle of Jam, and ten gold for Candied Fruit."


    She slightly frowned and pointed at the ten gold coins. "Aunt Yang, the price is a bit off here."


    Aunt Yang did not expect Yang Xinyu to actually be able to read, and took a look at it, "Indeed, there is one word missing, I have missed it."


    In reality, this agreement was written by the Great Master, but he didn''t think that it was wrong.


    She was stunned for a moment before reacting. The Great Master must have deliberately tried to probe her.


    Who would have thought that such a coarse looking peasant woman could actually be tested by the Great Master.


    Aunt Yang looked at Yang Xinyu again, and liked him even more, to the point of even appreciating him a little, "I never thought that at your young age, you would still be able to read and learn."


    Yang Xinyu casually made up a story, but she didn''t dare say much, and only said: "My husband had studied before he joined the army, and I learned some basics from him."


    In fact, she couldn''t even remember what her man looked like, let alone how he had taught a fool to read.


    But the Aunt Yang did not know so much, so she made an addition to the agreement.


    Then, he handed the agreement along with the silver coins to Yang Xinyu with a smile on her face, "Girl, hold well. From tomorrow onwards, you can use this agreement to find me at Linghuan Tower. As long as you bring me some dried fruit and jam, I''ll take it. "


    Seeing that the two words were added, Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, and then found a problem, "Aunt Yang, above, you said that you want me to provide preserved jam, with Linghuan Tower monopolizing it, but not any flavor."


    Providing jam and dried fruits for Linghuan Tower was naturally a huge business, Yang Xinyu also did not plan to give up on setting up stall.


    She had to ensure that the rich could eat this thing, as could the commoners.


    Although the rich were generous, there were still many poor people in the world. She could not give up on earning money from the poor families.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to cheat poor families of their money, but she didn''t want to confine the city to death.


    Aunt Yang took the agreement and hurriedly glanced at it. Presumably, it was the boss''s idea again, so she said, "Naturally, we want both the pear and hawthorn flavorings. Girl, if you make more delicious flavors in the future, we can make up for it."


    This could not be better.


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "Alright."


    "Aunt Yang, if there are no mistakes, I will come over every two days to deliver the dried fruit jam."


    When she made the suggestion that there was a mistake, she was also unsure. She did not know if Aunt Yang was deliberately trying to test her or if she was simply trying to bully her.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t the latter.


    She knew very well that the dried jam wouldn''t last long.


    This thing was too easy to make. If someone wanted to take its place, they wouldn''t need to waste any effort.


    Only the Linghuan Tower would sign this agreement.


    Aunt Yang originally wanted to let the carriage send the two back, but Yang Xinyu rejected him gladly.


    She had never come to the Anlin County before and wanted to look around!


    After saying that, he sent the two to the door as the Aunt Yang hurried up to the second floor.


    The person who entered was the room next to Yang Xinyu''s just now.


    "Boss." With a respectful expression, she didn''t even dare to raise her head to look at the man by the window for fear of desecrating him.


    The man had turned his back to her, and with a low cry he had turned his head.


    He was dressed extravagantly, and in the instant he turned around, his red robe drew a beautiful arc in the air. One could only see his red lips and white teeth, his temperament was that of an elegant and graceful young master.


    However, the white did not seem ordinary. It revealed a trace of sickness and brought a mysterious aura to the man.


    "Has he left?" The man opened up a bamboo fan that barely covered half his face.


    It revealed a pair of fox-like eyes with a hint of craftiness.


    Even though Aunt Yang was thick-skinned, after looking at him for a moment, her face turned slightly red: "Let''s go, I''ll do as boss says."

 C36

    The boss calmly walked to the window again, curled his lips, and looked at the Aunt Yang with a blushing face. "Bring me the candied fruit that she just mentioned for me to taste."


    "Yes, boss." Aunt Yang gave some instructions and after a while, a plate of dried fruits was served.


    With two fingers, the boss picked up a piece, leisurely put it to his lips and took a bite.


    He opened his mouth and spat. He looked extremely graceful.


    Aunt Yang could only bury her head deeper into the ground as she said hesitantly, "Boss, the people we sent out did not find Fourth Prince''s people at the Taibai County."


    The boss let out a cold snort, and the light in his eyes suddenly became sharp, "Continue searching. He was heavily injured, and won''t be able to run too far. He''s definitely still within the Taibai County."


    "But our people have been searching for four days. No news." The Aunt Yang said in a low voice.


    "So what if it''s four days? Even if you have to find the ends of the earth, you have to find him for me. "


    "Yes, boss!" The boss''s words scared the Aunt Yang and made him retreat.


    When Yang Xinyu walked out of the Linghuan Tower s, she felt completely refreshed.


    This trip was worth three taels of silver, which made her incredibly happy.


    She touched her heavy waist, feeling the heroic spirit, patted her chest and said, "Younger Brother, we have money."


    That thick voice sounded as if it was afraid that no one would not know that she was rich.


    Hee Zijun was afraid that Yang Xinyu''s words would cause trouble, so he tugged on her sleeves, "Fifth Sister-in-law, lower your voice!"


    Yang Xinyu looked around, and when she saw that someone was staring at him, she realized that her voice was getting louder.


    As the saying goes, one cannot reveal his wealth. "Yang Xinyu lowered her voice and asked," Younger Brother, do you have something you want? Fifth Sister-in-law will buy it for you! "


    Hee Zijun looked at Yang Xinyu with certainty, "I don''t have anything much I want. Fifth Sister-in-law, save the money for us to use in the future!"


    With that said, Yang Xinyu clearly saw him looking towards a bookstore by the side of the road.


    The signboard of the bookstore was written by Chen, with the brush beginning and the silkworm beginning, as well as the quill ending. It could be described as a series of twists and turns.


    Yang Xinyu could not help but think of a question, "Younger Brother, have you learned the calligraphy from your fifth brother?"


    Just now, she said what she had learned from Hee Ziyuan, and it was all to scare Aunt Yang.


    But Hee Zijun was different, maybe he had learned from Hee Ziyuan before.


    This would explain why his eyes when he looked at the bookstore were filled with anticipation.


    It was just like when a child saw something they liked, they were unable to conceal their inner thoughts.


    Hee Zijun couldn''t think of anything for a while, and mumbled, "Fifth brother said that even if he is poor, he still needs to be able to read, so he taught me some things. It''s just that he left early when he was a soldier, and I was only 5 years old that year, so I don''t know much about him."


    Then, he reacted and covered it up with all his might, "Fifth Sister-in-law, I don''t need to buy any books, I just casually swept a glance."


    Yang Xinyu did not have the heart to poke a hole in him, and said: "I just so happen to want to buy a book to take a look, Younger Brother, you will follow me to the bookstore!"


    Hee Zijun hesitantly looked at the bookstore''s signboard. In the end, he was unable to overcome his heart''s desire and entered the bookstore in two or three steps.


    The bookstore was not too big, it was only thirty square meters. Thinking about it, in the bustling Anlin County, the land here was definitely not cheap.


    The rent of thirty square meters wasn''t too big, so it required quite a bit of money.


    Yang Xinyu once again swept her gaze across the room.


    She had seen it before when the branch families signed the agreement, this era where papers were already available.


    If the Ephor Gu was able to afford it, the price shouldn''t be too expensive.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu purposely slowed down her pace and walked over to stand shoulder to shoulder with Hee Zijun, so that she could observe his expression.


    Hee Zijun stopped in front of a bookshelf, and a Three Character Classic appeared in front of him.


    He was stunned and his nose felt a little sore.


    He remembered that when fifth brother left, he taught him the Three Character Classic and taught him half of it.


    He had always been looking forward to the day when fifth brother would return and teach him the other half.


    However, after fifth brother left, he never came back.


    "Younger Brother, you like this book, don''t you?" Yang Xinyu noticed his abnormality and extended her hand out to grab it.


    There was only a "pa" sound.


    Just then, a wooden ruler struck the back of Yang Xinyu''s fat hand.


    The back of Yang Xinyu''s hand immediately turned red, and swelled up.


    "Why did you hit my Fifth Sister-in-law?" Hee Zijun widened his eyes in anger.


    The man with the wooden ruler had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, his eyes were round, as though he wanted to kick Yang Xinyu out. "I don''t know where this beggar came from, and he didn''t see the words at the entrance. Don''t touch any books you don''t want to buy, don''t dirty my shop!"


    Judging from his nervousness, he must be the shopkeeper of this bookstore.


    When Yang Xinyu entered the door, she really did not see a single word.


    When she heard this, she glanced back, a cold smile on her face, "You only said that you wouldn''t touch it, but I want to buy this Three Character Classic!"


    As soon as the two of them entered the store, they were noticed by the shopkeeper. He saw that the two of them were dressed in rags, so he could tell that they were poor families who couldn''t read books. He thought that they had no money and wanted to steal books to sell them for a few silver coins.


    He never thought that Yang Xinyu would actually know these words. Hearing her tone, she still wanted to buy books?


    Could she afford it?


    The shopkeeper firmly didn''t believe her words, and even had a contemptuous look on his face, "Young lady''s family should be taught by the husband at home. This is the first time I''ve seen someone take a baby and steal something."


    It didn''t matter if Yang Xinyu was mistakenly treated as a child''s mother, she could not be slandered like that.


    Her face darkened as she clenched the silver coin in her hand. "People have good reasons for talking. When did you see me steal anything?"


    She paused, looked around, and raised her voice three to four times. "I said I want to buy books, but you beat me up and even slandered me. Is this the etiquette of a scholar?"


    All of a sudden, the people who bought the books all looked towards the source of the noise.


    With such a large Anlin County, government officials suppressed the citizens, the difference between the rich and the poor was huge, and scholars were naturally born superior.


    They had an inexplicable sense of superiority. They felt that the poor were not worthy of studying at all, and only the descendants of wealthy families were worthy of being officials.


    As a result, when they clearly saw Yang Xinyu''s attire, most of the people let out cries of contempt.


    They didn''t believe Yang Xinyu at all, they only felt that Yang Xinyu was a vulgar peasant woman, that speaking to her would cause him to lose her identity as a scholar.


    Naturally, there was no one here to speak up for Yang Xinyu.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper proudly waved the wooden ruler in his hand, "When did I hit you? When did I hit you? I saw you stealing my book, everyone here can testify for me!"


    In the end, Hee Zijun was still a child. Seeing such a cruel reality, he was so angry that his entire body trembled, "Fifth Sister-in-law, they are too much.


    Without waiting for Yang Xinyu to speak, the shopkeeper snorted: "Go! "You''d better go and report this to the officials right now and have them punish you for stealing things!"

 C37

    No matter how slow Hee Zijun was, he understood what was going on.


    The people here looked down on them because they were poor. There were even rich people and old masters protecting them. No one could help them.


    He was so angry that tears welled in his eyes, but he wouldn''t let it fall.


    His heart was filled with unwillingness. It was clearly not his fault, why should he show weakness?


    Yang Xinyu held Hee Zijun''s hand in pain and said coldly, "Remember what you said today."


    The manager laughed. "What''s the matter?" Do you still want to take revenge? "


    Yang Xinyu swept him a disdainful glance, "Why are you seeking revenge? I thought my hands were dirty! "I''m telling you to remember me. We''ll settle this debt slowly!"


    Perhaps it was that gaze that had provoked the shopkeeper, but he was so angry that he chased after him.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xinyu extended her leg and tripped him to the ground with a "Putong".


    "Oh my, my head hurts!" The shopkeeper got up and touched the blood on his forehead.


    Then his eyes went blurry and he fell down again.


    In an instant, the bookstore became a mess.


    "Oh my god!" The shopkeeper has fainted! "


    "Quick... Go get a doctor! "


    At this time, Yang Xinyu had already swaggered out of the bookstore.


    Hee Zijun was a little worried, he took a step forward and looked back, "Fifth Sister-in-law, we''ve offended them, what if they come and cause trouble for us?"


    Yang Xinyu tried to correct him, "It''s not that we offended people, it''s just that the shopkeeper offended us!"


    "But ¡­"


    Hee Zijun still wanted to say something, but Yang Xinyu interrupted him, "Younger Brother, let''s go to the clothing store again!"


    The group of scholars looked down on people with their dog eyes. Wasn''t it because they looked shabby?


    She wasn''t rich enough, but she could afford a cloth or two.


    She was pretty good at embroidery, so she could buy some cloth to make for herself.


    It was almost winter, and he still needed to prepare two sets of thick clothes.


    This time, Yang Xinyu learnt her lesson and walked into the clothing store. Waving her hand, she took out two taels of silver and said, "Innkeeper, do you have anything nice to look at?"


    When the shopkeeper saw the two of them dressed up from afar, he had the urge to send them off.


    However, when he saw the silver ingot, his expression changed immediately and he said with a big smile, "I have a lot of good colors here, it depends on whether you want it from the young lady or from this young master."


    His gaze swept across Yang Xinyu''s body, full of joy.


    With Yang Xinyu''s body, if she wanted to make a new set of clothes, she would need to buy at least two pieces of cloth.


    How could Yang Xinyu not see through the shopkeeper''s thoughts, she thought for a moment, then said: "My Younger Brother wants it."


    With her current figure, if she bought a new set of clothes, she wouldn''t be able to wear them even if she became skinnier.


    He might as well save this money and give it to Hee Zijun. He only needed his arms and legs to make a new set of clothes and he wouldn''t need much cloth.


    When Hee Zijun heard this, his face turned pale white, he pulled Yang Xinyu to the side and said, "Fifth Sister-in-law, are you crazy? How expensive are the clothes here?


    He was right, the clothes shops in the county were much cheaper.


    But the first price was first class, what Yang Xinyu wanted to buy was first class.


    Coincidentally, it was her negligence that caused Hee Zijun to suffer a grievance at the bookstore.


    He would never make the same mistake again.


    She wanted to let Hee Zijun know that the poor had the backbone of the poor as well.


    "Younger Brother, do you think that Fifth Sister-in-law won''t be able to earn more silver in the future?" Yang Xinyu said with a serious face.


    Hee Zijun''s eyes opened wide, "No, I believe in Fifth Sister-in-law. I believe that you can earn a lot of money."


    If it wasn''t Fifth Sister-in-law, how could he have been separated from the old mansion?


    If it wasn''t Fifth Sister-in-law, how would he have the chance to come to Anlin County?


    He knew that ever since Fifth Sister-in-law left for hell, his whole person had changed.


    Become faster than his head, become more than he knows, surely can take him to live a good life.


    "Then believe me." Yang Xinyu said.


    Hee Zijun began to stutter, "But... "But spending it like this is too much of a waste."


    Even when fifth brother was here, he had never wasted so much time.


    Yang Xinyu knew that it would be difficult to change his thrifty thoughts in the near future, so she said: "What are we wasting? Younger Brother, you have forgotten, in the future, we will be interacting with Linghuan Tower, we can''t be looked down upon by others. "


    However, Hee Zijun insisted, "Then Fifth Sister-in-law, you have to buy some cloth too. You are the one who is negotiating with the people from Linghuan Tower."


    These words made it so that Yang Xinyu couldn''t find any words to refute him for the moment.


    "Cough cough, are the two guests going to buy cloth yet?" The shopkeeper''s voice came in time.


    Yang Xinyu and Hee Zijun looked at each other, seeing the stubborn look in his eyes, and sighed.


    "Boss, give me a good flower as well."


    "Alright, esteemed customer, take a look. This is the flower that I''ve found for this young noble." The shopkeeper handed over a navy colored flowery cloth.


    The cloth was imprinted with a white lotus pattern, looking very elegant and noble.


    Yang Xinyu opened up the floral cloth and gestured at Hee Zijun''s body a few times. Then, he saw the smile on her face, "How much silver does this flowery cloth cost?"


    The shopkeeper rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "This flowery cloth costs half a silver tael each."


    Hee Zijun inhaled a breath of cold air and looked at Yang Xinyu eagerly.


    He was clearly saying, "I don''t want it anymore. Let''s go!"


    Yang Xinyu also thought that it was expensive, but thinking back to the eyes of the people in the bookstore, she gritted her teeth, "I''ll take a flowery cloth with this style."


    "Alright, customer, I''ll wrap it up for you right away." As the shopkeeper spoke, he picked up another piece of woman''s flowery cloth.


    "Customer, if you want to buy it, I recommend this flowery cloth."


    Yang Xinyu brought the flowery cloth in front of the mirror.


    When the flowery cloth was placed in front of him, the faint pink color of the flowers added a touch of elegance to the white of Yang Xinyu''s face.


    It was true that people relied on clothes and horses to ride on. The original owner''s face actually gave people a feeling of nobility.


    This was the first time in Yang Xinyu''s life that she felt that clothes were really too important!


    She looked left and right, and it seemed as if she had lost a layer of chin in the mirror. She felt extremely happy, and all of a sudden, a woman''s instinct for shopping was aroused.


    "Manager, I want this cloth too!"


    The shopkeeper was grinning from ear to ear. "This piece of cloth costs half a silver tael each. How much does this customer want?"


    Yang Xinyu did not feel that it was expensive at all, and smiled, "Give me two."


    After saying that, she glanced at the flowery cloth hanging on the wall, just in time to see a black cloth.


    Even though it was black and had silver patterns on it, it gave off an indescribably handsome feeling.


    She could not help but think of Su Xigui; this flowery clothes must be suitable for him.


    When the shopkeeper noticed her gaze, he smiled and asked, "Sir, do you want this piece of cloth?"


    Yang Xinyu shook her head, and gave two taels of silver to the shopkeeper, and said, "No need, you can wrap the two pieces of cloth!"


    Although she also wanted to buy it, with the money she had on hand, she was afraid that she would be short on money if she bought it.

 C38

    Besides, to her, Su Xigui was nothing, just a stranger that he had met by chance.


    No one knew when Su Xigui would leave without saying goodbye, so why would she spend so much time and effort on such a person?


    The shopkeeper quickly took the silver and gave Yang Xinyu five hundred coins, "Esteemed customer, this is money for you, take it."


    When Yang Xinyu took the silver, he felt that the silver in her arms had lightened a lot.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, the cloth here is too expensive. We won''t come here in the future, okay?" Hee Zijun didn''t utter a word in front of the shopkeeper. It was only when he walked out of the shop that he couldn''t help but mutter.


    He could tell that even though Anlin County seemed impressive, everything was more expensive than the things in the county.


    Of the clothes that fifth brother bought for him, the most expensive one was only a hundred yuan per piece.


    If it was an ordinary person, it would definitely be considered expensive.


    Madame Sunn was born with only fifty gold coins each.


    Ordinary people, who would wear a piece of cloth worth five hundred yuan?


    "I''m not coming anymore, I''m not coming anymore." At this time, Yang Xinyu also felt pain.


    This was 10 taels of silver, it was fine if he spent it buying materials.


    Fortunately, she still had two taels of silver left, so she said that she would not spend them carelessly.


    Hee Zijun looked around uneasily, and pulled on Yang Xinyu''s sleeves: "Then let''s go back, Fifth Sister-in-law!"


    Ever since he had come out of the bookstore, a feeling of uneasiness had filled his heart.


    At first, he was filled with curiosity about Anlin County, but now, he felt that everything was out of place.


    He did not like this feeling, and even less did he like the cold gazes of those people.


    Yang Xinyu heard Hee Zijun''s nervousness, and her heart sank as she clenched Hee Zijun''s skinny little hands.


    "Younger Brother, you are right. Let''s go home."


    The word home caused Hee Zijun to be moved, his heart was not as heavy as before, but a lot warmer.


    But Yang Xinyu''s tightly held hands made him feel uncomfortable instead, "Five ¡­ Fifth Sister-in-law... "I''m not a child, there''s no need for you to hold my hand ¡­"


    Seeing that his ears were completely red, Yang Xinyu couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Younger Brother, you''re only eight years old, to me, you''re just a child."


    Hee Zijun turned his head awkwardly, and said depressingly: "But Fifth Sister-in-law, you are my sister-in-law in name, if people who are familiar with you were to see you, you would have to run over to Mother''s place to gossip."


    If my mother knew, I wouldn''t even know how to scold Fifth Sister-in-law.


    He was not at the age to get married yet, so he was not afraid of others talking about it. However, Fifth Sister-in-law was at the same age as a flower, and had just lost her husband, so she scolded everyone in the village.


    "Then that''s good. When we go back, I''ll go to Ephor Gu''s house and transfer your name to me. From now on, you are my Younger Brother." Yang Xinyu smiled.


    She thought it was a brilliant idea, and she was smart enough to do it herself.


    Hee Zijun revealed a wistful expression, but was also a little worried. But if mother doesn''t agree ¡­ "


    Being suppressed by the Madame Hee-zhou since he was young had already formed a conditioned reflex.


    As long as his days were better, he was afraid that the Madame Hee-zhou would cause trouble.


    Yang Xinyu did not know how to twist Hee Zijun''s tendons, and could only remind him, "Younger Brother, you have already separated your Hee Family, in the future you will have nothing to do with the people of the house, so you don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Hee Zijun felt that what Yang Xinyu said was not a problem, but he understood Madame Hee-zhou too well, and upon thinking about it, she frowned, "But ¡­."


    Yang Xinyu knew that it was impossible to explain, so she could only take action, "Alright, let''s go back now!"


    Without saying anything further, he rented an ox-cart, and jolted all the way to the Mountain Village.


    Yang Xinyu handed over the cloths to Hee Zijun and jumped off the car impatiently. "Younger Brother, you go back first, I''ll go look for Ephor Gu right now."


    Hee Zijun was still confused, he took a moment to walk towards his house.


    Before he even entered the courtyard, he already noticed something strange.


    The initially locked gates to the courtyard were opened wide, and upon walking in, he was struck dumb by the sight of dried fruits scattered all over the floor.


    "It''s over, pheasant!" He grunted and dashed into the house.


    The room was a mess, and everything under the bed had been plundered.


    Hee Zijun felt his mind go blank, and ran back to Ephor Gu''s house in a hurry.


    Only then did Yang Xinyu step into the Gu household compound, and she heard Hee Zijun''s breathless voice coming from behind, "Five ¡­ Fifth Sister-in-law... All the pheasants have disappeared! "


    She couldn''t help but have her face darken. "Don''t be in such a rush. Slow down."


    Hee Zijun took a deep breath, trying his best to suppress the sobs in his voice, "Fifth Sister-in-law, there are thieves entering our house, all our food is gone, all our food is gone."


    Coincidentally, Ephor Gu was inside the house, and after hearing the commotion, he ran out, "Did Madame Zhou go over to your place to cause trouble again?"


    Hee Zijun shook his head with all his might, "I don''t know either, but all my things are gone."


    Ephor Gu knew Madame Hee-zhou the best. Without a doubt, it was all because of that crazy woman.


    His face darkened, he glanced at Yang Xinyu, "There is no evidence right now, stole it. Girl, what are you going to do with it?"


    "I want to take this opportunity to ask Ephor Gu to help me prove it once more." Yang Xinyu said.


    This time, it was not as simple as splitting the family, but it also involved theft.


    According to the law of the Northern Kingdom, theft was to be sent to the government to be imprisoned.


    There was no evidence at the moment, so Ephor Gu did not dare to casually agree as well, "Girl, what proof do you want me to bear now? If you want me to testify that Madame Zhou stole something, I won''t be able to help you. "


    "I want to transfer my little uncle''s name to mine, to be my Younger Brother, so we can look out for each other in the future."


    When these words came out, Ephor Gu was stunned to the point where he could not tell what was the relationship between the two. "It''s fine even if you don''t have Madame Zhou present, what do you mean little girl?"


    Yang Xinyu said with a serious face, "Actually, the reason I came here today was to ask you to help me move across the border. I never thought that my mother would even arrange such a farce."


    Her tone turned sharp, "Since my mother wants to cause trouble, I want to go through her mess and split up our family, so that they have a better memory. In the future, don''t think about bullying my Younger Brother, and don''t think about getting anything out of us."


    The Ephor Gu saw that Yang Xinyu was resolute and firm, with an expression that was not one bit inferior to the Madame Zhou, and an appreciative look appeared in her eyes.


    He shifted his gaze to the right, looked at Hee Zijun''s skinny yellow little face, and said, "Hee Family small ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he changed the wording of his words once again, "Sixteen, do you agree to transfer accounts to the Young Girl Yang?"


    Hee Zijun was a little incoherent, "I ¡­ I want to be with my Fifth Sister-in-law ¡­ No, I want to become my Fifth Sister-in-law''s Younger Brother! "


    The Ephor Gu laughed, "Alright, then we will go to Madame Zhou''s house."


    "Hold on!" Yang Xinyu suddenly had a plan in her mind, and her words changed as she said, "My Younger Brother and I will be leaving first, I hope that you can come back to this old house later."

 C39

    Ephor Gu did not know what kind of medicine she was selling, he only knew that he would not say it out loud.


    He shook his head and smiled. Little girl, you have to remember your limits, you don''t need to injure the people of the house, otherwise, even if you have solid evidence, you won''t be able to use an official to suppress Madame Zhou. "


    "Don''t worry Ephor Gu, I definitely won''t make it difficult for you. You just have to choose the right time to stand out, and I have my own ways to deal with my mother." After Yang Xinyu finished speaking, she quickly pulled Hee Zijun home.


    She didn''t immediately find the Madame Hee-zhou to argue with. She just wanted to go home and take a look to see what had been lost.


    There was no proof at all, she had to see it with her own eyes before she could argue with the Madame Hee-zhou.


    Although she was mentally prepared, when she saw the mess in her house, Yang Xinyu was still stunned.


    All the valuable things in the house had been lost, and the fish hanging on the books were not easy to take. They were still hanging on the same spot.


    It''s fine if you stole something, but you intentionally caused such a mess in the house. You''re obviously venting your anger.


    Even the hawthorn that she had basked in for the entire afternoon had been ruined.


    Yang Xinyu felt so angry that his entire body was trembling, "Younger Brother, let''s go to the Old Manor right now!"


    Yang Xinyu''s small courtyard was at the village entrance, about a village away from the old Hee Family house.


    When she reached the old house, the door was tightly locked. From inside, she could only hear the shrill chirping of chickens.


    With a "bang", Yang Xinyu kicked the door open.


    The door had not been repaired for a long time. It let out two "jiya" sounds as it fell onto the ground with a loud rumbling sound.


    When the Madame Hee-zhou heard the commotion, she rushed over, but was not angered at all. Instead, it was her eyes that saw the scheme, "Pah! You prodigal loser, you destroyed my family, why aren''t you paying me back my silver!"


    Yang Xinyu was so angry that she laughed instead, "Then, how much is breaking the door worth?"


    When Madame Hee-zhou heard the two words'' money '', his eyes rolled, "Previously, fortune-teller said that I manage feng shui of my old house. You messed up my Feng Shui with a kick, so you have to pay me at least one or two taels of silver!"


    Madame Sunn had just come back from the county and told her that Yang Xinyu''s jam was on fire, and she even gave it back to the people from Pleasant Lounge to take a fancy to.


    She didn''t know what jam was, she only knew that a bottle would cost twenty cents. In just one day, Yang Xinyu had earned quite a bit of silver.


    Not to mention, the Madame Sunn had even seen Yang Xinyu getting on the joyous pavilion''s carriage, and was probably going to discuss business.


    How could Yang Xinyu not make a profit out of such a huge sum of money?


    At this time, Madame Hee-zhou really wanted to cheat Yang Xinyu of her money.


    Speaking of which, she felt that a tael of silver was too little, at least four taels.


    Yang Xinyu smiled, "Then mother, do you want to pay me 10 taels of silver?"


    These words made Madame Hee-zhou angry.


    Why did she owe Yang Xinyu money?


    Yang Xinyu smirked, and raised her voice by at least ten times, "Not only did you make a mess in my house, you also stole all my family''s valuable things, including two pheasants. That would be at least ten taels of silver!"


    She especially emphasized the word ''steal'', which immediately infuriated Madame Hee-zhou, "Who said I stole something? When you say it, you need proof, not empty words without proof!"


    Yang Xinyu was waiting for her to say the word evidence, she swept her eyes across the courtyard and continued to speak loudly, "Of course I have evidence. I called the two live and wildly jumping chickens from the mountains, can you still eat them to the point where not even their bones are left?"


    Outside of the village, who didn''t know that Yang Xinyu had already separated into her own house?


    The moment the commotion broke out, many people had the urge to gossip stirred as they ran over to the wall of the old residence.


    In the past, they loved to watch gossip in Madame Hee-zhou, but now they just wanted to watch a joke in Madame Hee-zhou.


    It was not only the Ephor Gu who was unhappy with Madame Hee-zhou, but she who liked to show off and belittle the temper of others, she had already offended a bunch of people in the village.


    Yet, she still felt that her family was rich, and that others should curry favor with her. She didn''t feel at all that she was at a disadvantage.


    She put her hands on her hips, looking like a shrew swearing, "Isn''t it a joke that you said a fool like you could hunt? When Ol ''Five was still alive, he was the one who hunted, so when did he ever see you move it? "


    After a while, he finally got to the point, "I think you are jealous of the pheasant my family just caught!"


    Yang Xinyu was waiting for these words, "You said that you captured the pheasant, so you have to take out the evidence!"


    "What evidence? It''s the pheasant my family caught in the sea! Just captured today! You haven''t even left my hands yet! " Madame Hee-zhou puffed her chest with a face full of pride.


    Who doesn''t know that other than the fifth brother Hee Ziyuan, the second brother He Hai is the best at hunting?


    Madame Hee-zhou normally did not like Second Brother much, but she was filled with pride.


    Yang Xinyu also admired Madame Hee-zhou''s ability to lie, she did not trick others into believing him, she lied to herself first.


    From her tone, it seemed that the pheasant was really caught by He Dahai.


    "Mother, you said that Second Uncle caught it. It shouldn''t be that he doesn''t dare to take out the pheasant and let us take a look!" Yang Xinyu smiled meaningfully.


    The Madame Hee-zhou must have stolen the chicken coop too. She didn''t believe that she would lose the stolen goods so quickly.


    "With ¡­" Why should I show you the pheasant? That''s my thing! " In the end, Madame Hee-zhou was not confident and started to panic.


    Just now, she and Madame Ma were in the house killing chickens. Everything was in the house!


    This little girl was so smart, she might be able to grab some evidence for her.


    At this time, Madame Hee-zhou only wished for Madame Ma to move a little faster. If the chickens came out of the wok and the raw rice was cooked into cooked rice, then where would she get the evidence from?


    "Cough, cough!" At this time, the Ephor Gu let out a light cough and leisurely walked into the old house, just in time.


    "Madame Zhou, I heard that you became a thief and stole someone else''s things?"


    Hearing that, Madame Hee-zhou''s eyes widened, and she started to curse, "Pah! Who said I stole something! Someone is slandering me, saying that I''m stealing things! "


    "Since someone is slandering you, why don''t you take out the pheasant so that everyone can judge it for you?" Ephor Gu was stunned by his tone, as if he was thinking for the Madame Hee-zhou.


    "I think some people have a guilty conscience and don''t dare to take it out!" Standing on top of the wall, a village woman said to the Madame Hee-zhou in a sour tone.


    Your BaoGang can''t beat my Zixuan, but your BaoGang is useless. I think you are purposely looking for trouble! "


    These words infuriated the village woman, her face flushing red. "I''m purposely looking for trouble? I clearly heard the sound of a chicken being slaughtered. You clearly do not dare to take out the chicken because you are afraid of it.


    Zhao Family and the old dwelling were just a wall away, and the village woman was Zhao Family''s daughter-in-law, Madame Wang.


    Madame Wang had been married into the Zhao Family for more than ten years, and only in the fifth year did she give birth to a boy, who was named Zhao Baogang.

 C40

    This was because this pregnancy was not easy, and the family was especially precious.


    But yesterday, Zhao Baogang had taken the lead and bullied, causing his head to be smashed apart.


    It was not the first time Zhao Baogang had been bullied by a child of the old house. Madame Wang had been unsatisfied with Madame Hee-zhou for a long time.


    What Madame Hee-zhou said was right, Madame Wang was just so angry, she purposely came to cause trouble for her!


    "That''s right!" Madame Zhou, if you were not guilty, why didn''t you take out the pheasant and let everyone take a look? " The villagers who were unhappy with Madame Hee-zhou all agreed one after another.


    Madame Hee-zhou became the target of public criticism, and said stubbornly, "Why should I show it to you? How would I know if you guys will be jealous of my pheasant? "


    Ephor Gu only felt that Madame Hee-zhou was a shrew, at least he was still here, how could she be so shameless?


    "You mean, I''ll be jealous of your pheasant too?" he said loudly.


    Madame Hee-zhou was not blind, she could see Ephor Gu''s expression, and immediately changed her words, "Of course not, I''ll go and take out the pheasant now!"


    Ephor Gu glared at her and said, "There''s no need for you to come. Tell me where is it, I''ll go and get it myself."


    Who knew what she would do to the pheasant if she were to take it?


    Although Ephor Gu was curious as to why Yang Xinyu was able to catch the pheasant, this was not contradictory to her helping Yang Xinyu.


    Since he was here, he had to uphold justice for Yang Xinyu.


    Not to mention punishing the Madame Hee-zhou, he had to at least help her get it back.


    Madame Hee-zhou pointed to Woodshed and said unwillingly, "Both pheasants are inside, Ephor Gu, be careful when you take them."


    The meaning behind his words, was he not afraid that the Ephor Gu would snatch all the valuable things away?


    Ephor Gu''s expression darkened. Yang Xinyu said at this time, "Ephor Gu, if there''s a sealed bamboo basket inside, please take it out."


    When Ephor Gu heard the two words'' bamboo basket '', he knew that Yang Xinyu would definitely help him vent her anger. His expression relaxed slightly as he pointed to Hee Zijun who was beside Yang Xinyu and said, "Child, come with me!"


    He wasn''t sure what that bamboo basket looked like, either. He still needed Hee Zijun to figure it out.


    The Madame Hee-zhou was displeased, "Why did you let that bastard follow us? He is standing by the Fat Chick''s side!"


    "You mean I''m not fair?" Ephor Gu asked.


    Ephor Gu became vicious, and was still very dignified. The moment his face turned serious, he scared Madame Hee-zhou.


    "That''s not what I meant. Who knows if that bastard will do anything to the pheasant?"


    Just listening to the words of a bastard child and the words of a bastard child, someone like Ephor Gu, who was completely unrelated to her, made her heart ache for Hee Zijun.


    While Hee Ziyuan was gone for three years, he did not know why this child brought the Fat Chick over.


    Fortunately, Fat Chick was not stupid now and did not give the Old Hall Master a hard time.


    Thinking about it, the Ephor Gu frowned, "If the pheasant was yours, would he be able to do anything and become his?"


    The Madame Hee-zhou did not say anything.


    The Madame Ma was right inside the house, she heard every word that was said.


    Seeing that the Madame Hee-zhou was so blocked that no one could speak, she felt extremely happy in her heart.


    He Kaiyi had always been filial to the Madame Hee-zhou, but the Madame Hee-zhou had never seen him as good. He only treated him as a donkey and wanted to curry favor with his mother.


    Madame Ma had long since disliked Madame Hee-zhou, and clearly knew that she did not dare to offend him, but that did not mean that she would help him.


    Without waiting for Ephor Gu to enter the house, she threw the pheasant to the side, and did not pull any feathers.


    Since the pheasant was going to be brought away by Yang Xinyu, what was she supposed to pull out?


    Not only did it not benefit him, it even made his entire body dirty.


    As a result, when Ephor Gu entered the room, he saw a pheasant with half of its feathers plucked, throwing it in the wooden barrel. The other half was still in the cage, jumping around happily.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Madame Ma immediately gave up on their relationship.


    The Ephor Gu was also unhappy, he only glanced once at the Madame Ma.


    The Madame Ma walked out of the room resentfully, just in time to meet the Madame Hee-zhou who was closely staring at the scene inside.


    Madame Hee-zhou winked at her, trying to figure out what was going on inside.


    Madame Ma acted as if she did not see anything, and turned her head to the room next door.


    "Great!"


    Inside the house, Hee Zijun cheered as he held the chicken coop tightly in his arms. "Ephor Gu, this is the bamboo basket that my sister talked about."


    Ephor Gu looked around, only to see a messy pile of stolen goods.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry to catch them, so he only said, "Take the bamboo basket with you, we''ll go out right now!"


    At the beginning, Madame Hee-zhou was 100% sure that she had caught the pheasant herself.


    But right now, she was very unsure, Madame Ma did not even look at her, could it be that she had used some trick?


    It was at this time that Ephor Gu walked out from the house, "Girl, the pheasant is in my hands. You can say now, how do you prove that you captured it?"


    Yang Xinyu saw that Hee Zijun was following them from the back and was holding onto the chicken coop, she took a deep breath and said, "The two pheasants were injured by wild beasts in the mountains, and I took advantage of their weakened state to attack. Everyone, take a look, the wings of the two chicken were injured."


    Just as she finished his sentence, Hee Zijun took out the pheasant cages.


    When the villagers of good news heard this, they all walked into the old house and took a glance at the pheasant.


    Although there were also people who were jealous, most of them did not dare to speak carelessly because of the presence of the Ephor Gu.


    "This one is injured."


    "Let me see, the other one is also injured!"


    "Madame Zhou is so shameless, she actually stole the food of the younger generation!" The Madame Wang added.


    Everyone agreed when they heard this.


    Madame Hee-zhou was so angry that her face and neck turned red, she pointed at Madame Wang and cursed, "I''m going to your ancestor, when did I snatch their things?"


    "Yeah, Mom, you''re not stealing, you''re stealing." Yang Xinyu said with a cold smile.


    Madame Hee-zhou was angered to the point that her face turned purple when she saw the wall being pushed by everyone, "You ¡­ Nonsense! Don''t slander us! "


    Yang Xinyu said unhurriedly, "I''m spitting blood at you? Mother, you said that these two pheasants were captured by Second Uncle today. I have never seen them, but I know where they were injured, so Mother, you can just treat me like an idiot, and think of everyone else as an idiot? "


    These words pushed the Madame Hee-zhou into the trap of everyone.


    "Madame Zhou, do you think we are stupid? Is it as easy to control as your silly daughter-in-law? "


    "I think today I should send you to the government and let the officials judge you!"


    When Madame Hee-zhou heard the words'' giver '', she quivered and stared with wide eyes, "Nonsense! It''s obviously you two bastards who took advantage of the moment when I wasn''t paying attention to sneak into my house and bit me instead of stealing my chicken! "


    This time, Yang Xinyu was no longer an idiot and turned into a bastard.


    She didn''t care about being angry and said, "You said that Second Uncle caught this chicken and pulled its fur, but you still don''t know where it got injured? I think it''s because someone stole something from someone else and was so happy that they didn''t know who they were, that''s why they didn''t realize it! "

 C41

    "Exactly! I saw the Madame Zhou bringing the pheasant home this morning, but not her second brother! Would she be able to go into the mountains and catch pheasants by herself? " The Madame Wang said.


    Uncle Lee also said from the crowd, "He Dahai went to the county with Old He early in the morning, and he took my oxcart!"


    He was not afraid of offending the Madame Hee-zhou. In any case, the people in the house did not need to take his oxcart, some would take it, and she did not need to pay for it with one or two silver coins.


    The moment those words left his mouth, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "In my opinion, even if the Madame Zhou is a thief, they should still call them thieves!"


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t Hee Family number two, wasn''t it Madame Zhou who lied?"


    Seeing that everyone was criticizing Madame Hee-zhou, Yang Xinyu immediately assumed the look of a victim, and spoke with a wronged tone, "Ephor Gu, other than the pheasant, everything valuable in my house has been lost!"


    Ephor Gu coughed lightly and said, "Tell me, what is it?"


    "There are two catties of rice, a catty of grain, and a piece of rabbit meat."


    As soon as Yang Xinyu finished speaking, the Madame Wang man volunteered to look inside the house.


    With this search, the few things that Yang Xinyu had mentioned all came to an end.


    Madame Hee-zhou watched on helplessly, so angry that her whole body was trembling.


    She said that those things were originally hers and that Yang Xinyu had stolen them when she wasn''t paying attention.


    However, even if she said so, no one would believe her.


    Because she had no proof at all!


    Yang Xinyu pointed at a few things and said, "Mother, do you still say that these things belong to you?"


    Madame Hee-zhou was still stubborn, she gnashed her teeth and said, "Why is it not mine anymore? Aren''t yours mine as well? "


    Yang Xinyu started laughing, with a low tone, it sounded very nice, "So mother''s intention is to admit that she stole something?"


    Madame Hee-zhou was unreasonable, but she did not have Yang Xinyu''s sharp teeth.


    The more she refused to admit it, the more she slapped herself in the face.


    Ephor Gu felt relieved when he saw this, but it was time to say, "Since someone is stealing something, why don''t we send it to the government?"


    He did not really want to capture the Madame Hee-zhou, but to scare her.


    Hearing that, a few strong men from the village surrounded Madame Hee-zhou.


    Madame Hee-zhou''s face became as white as paper, "I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t commit a crime, what right do you have to capture me, I''m holding onto my daughter-in-law''s things, it can''t be considered as stealing!"


    After all that, she used Hee Ziyuan as a shield again.


    Yang Xinyu knew that she was going to cause a ruckus, and ridicule appeared on her face, "Little Uncle and I have already been separated, Mother, do you think that no one knows about this?"


    Hearing that, the Madame Hee-zhou carelessly pointed at Hee Zijun, "Even if it''s divided, the blood on that bastard''s body would also be my Hee Family''s blood! No matter what, his surname is still He! "


    Speaking to this point, it was precisely Hee Family''s family members who were mixed in. The villagers who were originally watching the show all shut their mouths one after another.


    They just wanted to watch the show, and did not want to have anything to do with the people from Hee Family.


    Especially a widow like Yang Xinyu, no one wished to be far away from her.


    The man was afraid that he would marry a woman, and the woman was afraid that Yang Xinyu would infect her.


    Yang Xinyu saw through it, and did not blame them for being cold.


    She didn''t come here today for anything else but to help Hee Zijun.


    raised his eyebrows and said, "Mother, you''re saying that since Little Uncle''s surname is not He, then he''s not someone from the Hee Family, right?"


    Madame Hee-zhou was surprised by the question, but she only heard Yang Xinyu say one word, "Little Uncle used to be surnamed He, but from today onwards, he will be surnamed Yang."


    With that, the villagers became restless again.


    "Didn''t they say they wanted to capture Madame Zhou and send him to the government offices? Why are you talking about the six Hee Family disciples again? "


    "I''m not from Hee Family, the one with the surname is Yang!"


    "Fat Chick''s meaning is that she gave him her name?"


    The group of people started chewing on their tongues again. "She''s a widow, yet she still wants to raise a man who has no parents. Isn''t she just looking for trouble?"


    "Say, do you guys think that Fat Chick wants to recognize Liu Zi as her little brother or a child?"


    "In any case, Fat Chick won''t be able to get married in the future. In my opinion, it''s also good to recognize him as a child!"


    When the Madame Hee-zhou heard this discussion, her brain immediately worked up again.


    Before Yang Xinyu had money, the Madame Hee-zhou was eager to move Hee Zijun out of her Hee Family.


    If not for Ol ''Five''s insistence, and for Hee Lianshan listening to Ol'' Five''s words, he would never have been transferred to the Hee Family''s account.


    But right now, Hee Zijun and Yang Xinyu''s relationship was the closest, she only wanted to use this relationship to gain more benefits from Yang Xinyu.


    Hearing Yang Xinyu say that, she was unhappy, "You said that his surname is Yang and that her surname is Yang? Even if his branch family leaves, the ancestral record will still belong to my Hee Family! "


    Yang Xinyu looked at Ephor Gu for help and coughed uncomfortably, "Young Girl Yang, this child''s master used to have Hee Family as his home. Logically speaking, only with the approval of the owner of the Hee Family could you bring this home to your name."


    It was not that he wanted to help the Madame Hee-zhou, he had to follow the rules and procedures for everything. The current situation was exactly as the Madame Hee-zhou had said.


    "That''s fine." Yang Xinyu suddenly said.


    Madame Hee-zhou''s and Ephor Gu''s gazes unnaturally met, and then, they both saw puzzlement in each other''s eyes.


    Yang Xinyu said unhurriedly, "Today my mother stole something from my house, so I wanted to go find an official to talk to."


    Madame Hee-zhou finally brought up the topic of Hee Family with great difficulty, and a single sentence brought Yang Xinyu back to reality.


    She opened her mouth, but was rendered speechless.


    At this time, Ephor Gu became coordinated with Yang Xinyu after getting a hint from him, "Madame Zhou, how about each of you take a step back? "If you agree on behalf of your man to transfer accounts, the girl will not send you to the government."


    Last time, whether he split Hee Zijun''s account with the old dwelling or hung it on his Hee Family, it was different this time.


    By agreeing to transfer accounts in Hee Lianshan''s place, Madame Hee-zhou meant that she would be taking Hee Zijun''s account out of the house.


    "I... I am just a woman, how can I take charge on behalf of the old man? Even if we have to transfer accounts, we have to wait for my old man''s return! " Madame Hee-zhou had learned her lesson from last time, so she didn''t dare to make the decision on his own.


    For a moment, the scene was stiff.


    Yang Xinyu was not in a rush, she picked up a chair and sat down, "Alright, I will wait for Father to return!"


    As she spoke, the crowd stirred again.


    "Look, is that the boss of Hee Family?"


    "I think so! The second brother of Hee Family is also back! "


    Yang Xinyu looked towards the door, only to see Hee Lianshan hurriedly squeezed into the house and heading straight for Madame Hee-zhou.


    Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped Madame Hee-zhou in the face, and then said, "You ¡­ You actually went and did such a thing, you have truly lost all the face of our Hee Family''s ancestors! "

 C42

    The Madame Hee-zhou felt wronged and said, "Old man, I didn''t steal anything, they wronged me!"


    "Pah!"


    Another slap landed on Madame Hee-zhou''s right cheek.


    Two red handprints, symmetrical to each other.


    Madame Hee-zhou''s face was in a daze, as she said while covering her face. Old man, why did you hit me again? I was the one who caught the pheasant! "


    Hee Lianshan''s face became gloomy, he pointed at Madame Hee-zhou''s nose and cursed, "You have seen what happened, but you still have the face to say that you have been wronged. Do you take me for an idiot? If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, you will lose all the face of my Hee Family''s ancestors! "


    It was not like the Madame Hee-zhou had never seen Hee Lianshan being so ruthless before.


    The two slaps just now were already heavy enough, when she heard that Hee Lianshan still wanted to come over, she dodged towards Ephor Gu in shock.


    Ephor Gu''s face darkened, and consciously moved aside. He couldn''t wait to get away from Madame Hee-zhou, and once again moved next to Yang Xinyu.


    Madame Hee-zhou did not dare to go close to Yang Xinyu after suffering so much, and she gave him another slap on the face.


    "Run, you want me to run away? It seems to me that you haven''t had a bite to eat for a long time! "


    Madame Hee-zhou''s eyes were blurry and her face was swollen. Just looking at him made Yang Xinyu feel infuriated.


    Hee Lianshan had beaten it up enough, coughed loudly, and said, "Ephor Gu, I think this is my family''s matter, so there is no need to send my wife to the authorities, let me handle this myself!"


    "That won''t do. Young Girl Yang got the indenture contract back from your wife a few days ago. It has nothing to do with your Hee Family." Ephor Gu immediately said.


    Hee Lianshan had thought that the Ephor Gu would give him face, but he didn''t think that he would actually be rejected so easily.


    "Then the six of them are going to be separated, and can be considered to be my Hee Family''s people."


    He paused for a moment, then looked at the figure hiding behind Yang Xinyu, "Sixth son, do you have the heart to send your mother to the government? If the fifth brother from the underworld sees you treat your mother like this, he will definitely not rest in peace. "


    Yang Xinyu felt that Hee Lianshan was too shameless.


    Who didn''t know that Hee Zijun respected Hee Ziyuan the most? He actually used a dead man to suppress Hee Zijun, how hateful!


    Without waiting for Hee Zijun to speak, Yang Xinyu''s face darkened, and said, "I spent money to buy the shabby thatched cottage on the west side, and also registered it in my account, so it has nothing to do with Little Uncle!"


    "Father, if you want me not to send mother to the government, then that''s fine too! Unless you promise to take Uncle''s family out of this house! "


    "That won''t do!" Madame Hee-zhou started shouting after hearing it, "Old man, don''t listen to her. That bastard is my Hee Family''s man, and his death is my Hee Family''s ghost!"


    But if he did not agree, then he had to bring Madame Hee-zhou to the government. Wasn''t this equivalent to humiliating his Hee Family?


    It was fine if he lost face in the village, but he didn''t want to lose face in the county.


    Hee Lianshan had nowhere to vent his anger on, he slapped Madame Hee-zhou again.


    With a "pa" sound, Madame Hee-zhou''s left cheek swelled up.


    Hee Lianshan glared at her fiercely, gritting his teeth, "You still have the face to say that! If it wasn''t for you, how could things have turned out like this? "


    Madame Hee-zhou was stunned.


    Not only did He Dahai not help her, even Hee Lianshan did not give her any face.


    This caused Madame Hee-zhou to feel wronged, "What did I do wrong? Didn''t I just want you guys to have a taste of meat? And now you''re bullying me, I ¡­ I don''t want to live anymore! "


    Hee Lianshan felt his veins popping out, and shouted, "Shut up! Is it because my Hee Family can''t handle meat? "


    Wasn''t she the only one who was still alive? After making a ruckus so many times, she was still alive.


    If not for the presence of an outsider, he would have long since beaten Madame Hee-zhou to the point of crying.


    "I ¡­" Madame Hee-zhou opened his mouth, but closed it again.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set and the two of them were still fighting, Ephor Gu''s tone became even more impatient, "Hee Family Master, are you going to agree to a transfer? "If you don''t agree, then I''ll send him to the government office as soon as possible."


    Hearing the words of ''official'', Hee Lianshan gritted his teeth, and a few words came out of his mouth with great difficulty, "I agree to transfer accounts!"


    Isn''t it just dividing up that bastard?


    Hee Zijun was not his flesh and blood in the first place, he was just a child that Hee Ziyuan picked up.


    Back then, if Hee Ziyuan had not requested for him, he would not have allowed a child of unknown origins to enter the Hee Family.


    It was better to send Hee Zijun away than to send him to the government.


    Thinking about it, Hee Lianshan felt his anger receding, he looked like he wanted to split his family, "Where''s the paperwork for the transfer?"


    The Ephor Gu was startled, then took out the documents he prepared earlier and handed them over to Hee Lianshan.


    He quickly pressed down a handprint, causing Yang Xinyu to be stunned.


    If she knew what Hee Lianshan was thinking, she would probably be laughed to death by him.


    There were even people who were hypnotising themselves, forcefully brainwashing themselves.


    Madame Hee-zhou was also dumbstruck, she opened her mouth wide, and did not want to give Hee Lianshan a glance anymore, "Old granny, why aren''t you thanking Ephor Gu?"


    Madame Hee-zhou''s eyes stared wide open, she felt that Hee Lianshan''s brain had gone bad, "Why should I thank him? If it wasn''t for him helping those two bastards, how could they have reported this to the authorities? "


    Hee Lianshan tried to correct Madame Hee-zhou, "Pah! Ephor Gu was given to take charge of the overall situation for our old Hee Family, unlike you, a long-mouthed woman, who almost caused others to poke my Hee Family in its spine! "


    "I... I caused others to poke the backbone of Hee Family? "


    "Old man, did you know that Fat Chick made a lot of money in the county? The reason she insisted on paying us back was to get rid of us!"


    Hee Lianshan frowned suspiciously, "Fat Chick can make money? You''ve never heard of this before? "


    "Cai Die saw it with her own eyes, how could it be fake? I heard that the business in the Fat Chick was able to achieve Linghuan Tower! "


    "Linghuan Tower?" Hearing these words, Hee Lianshan was completely dumbfounded.


    At this time, it was too late for him to regret, not to mention the fact that the Ephor Gu had disappeared, the villagers who were just spectating had all scattered.


    Hee Lianshan had a lot of face before he said that Hee Family could eat meat.


    With the current ability of Hee Family, eating a mouthful of meat was not easy.


    He said angrily, "You... Why didn''t you say so earlier! "


    Madame Hee-zhou gave him a wronged look, "I want to say it too! But old man, you told me to shut up, and you still want to hit me. "


    Hee Lianshan looked at it and became angry, "Then isn''t it because you said publicly that my Hee Family cannot afford a single bite of meat!?"


    The Madame Hee-zhou obviously did not understand why Hee Lianshan was so angry, and spoke slyly, "Isn''t it just because you can''t afford to eat it? Otherwise, do I need to steal it? "


    Hee Lianshan was so angry that his face turned green, he picked up a wooden stick and said, "You think you can steal something so brazenly? See if I beat you to death! "


    Madame Hee-zhou got up in fright, running while shouting, "They''re going to be beaten to death! Second Brother, why aren''t you persuading your father! "


    For a time, the house was bustling with noise and excitement.

 C43

    The sun was high in the sky, and the sunset had dyed the sky red.


    Two elongated figures were walking in the remote alley side by side.


    "Fifth Sister-in-law, you kicked the door of my house. If I think of it now, you won''t look for trouble with us, right?"


    Hee Zijun''s petite figure appeared especially frail, as if he could run away if the wind blew.


    Yang Xinyu pulled his shoulder into her embrace, and said with a warm voice. "Why are you still calling me Fifth Sister-in-law, it''s time to call me Big Sis."


    "Ah ¡­" "Sister!" Hee Zijun forced out these two words, and only felt his eyes moisten as he lowered his head and took a deep breath.


    Yang Xinyu only thought that he was moved to death, and said, "Why are you crying? Are you not used to it? "If you''re not used to it, it''s fine if you don''t change your mind."


    Hee Zijun raised his head and felt his nose turn sour, "No, I ¡­ "I just miss my fifth brother."


    He knew that it was a little inappropriate to mention fifth brother now.


    However, he couldn''t help but think of Fifth Bro. When he thought of how his final connection with Fifth Bro was severed after leaving his old residence, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I don''t want to change my surname, I just want to change it to fifth brother''s. If I change my surname, it would be equivalent to leaving five people alone in my old dwelling. He''s so lonely ¡­" At the end, his eyes filled with tears.


    It''s not like Yang Xinyu had never seen him cry, but this time, she looked extremely sad, "Who said you could change your surname? If you want to die and you like the surname She, then just give me the surname She! "


    Hee Zijun said hesitantly, "But, if I''m still a Hee Family person, Father and Mother will definitely come back to look for trouble."


    "Stupid Younger Brother, there are a lot of people under the heavens with the surname He. If your account is allocated to the old home, then that''s another blessing. What reason do they have to find trouble with you?" Yang Xinyu said in a gentle voice.


    "That''s true! I forgot about that. " Hee Zijun took a deep breath, turning tears into smiles.


    Yang Xinyu also laughed heartily, "After all that has happened today, Father will definitely give her a good thrashing. Last time, no one from the branch family gave vent to their anger this time! "


    Hee Zijun brought up the pheasant that had half its feathers plucked out, and shook it a little, "It''s just troubling Elder Sister Wang and her, five ¡­ "Sister, should we make some chicken soup and send it over to them?"


    The real name of the Madame Wang was Wang Xiufen, and was about the same age as the Madame Liu.


    Since Yang Xinyu was her Fifth Sister-in-law in name, she naturally addressed her as elder sister.


    With his reminder, Yang Xinyu remembered, "Is Elder Sister Wang that BaoGang''s mother? What sort of conflicts did she have with her mother? "


    Hee Zijun thought for a while, then replied, "The Elder Sister Wang only has Zhao Baogang, a boy. He follows his father Zhao Wu, and likes to play around with blades and spears.


    Yang Xinyu frowned, "Are you talking about and He Chunxi? They bullied you too? "


    Hee Zijun nodded his head, then shook it, "There''s also Ma Da Hu. Not only did he bully me, he also bullied He Dong Zhi a lot."


    Speaking of He Dong Zhi, Hee Zijun looked at Yang Xinyu, thinking that she could remember.


    But Yang Xinyu was at a loss when she heard it, "Who is He Dongzhi?"


    The name sounded familiar to her, but she couldn''t recall it.


    "He Dongzhi is a girl from the second branch and also He Chunxi''s sister. She''s only two years younger than me."


    Just as Hee Zijun finished speaking, he felt a headache coming on.


    Second Branch Madame Lin, He Dahai who was sold and married at the age of fifteen by a trafficker. Her status was low to begin with, and because of her weakness, she was left at the mercy of others.


    They were in the same boat as the original owner, so they had to take care of the original owner in private.


    However, at a critical moment, he wouldn''t side with the original owner for the sake of his own home. Most of the time, he only felt pity for the original owner, giving him something to eat after he was beaten up by Lady Zhou.


    He Dong Zhi was born on the day of the winter solstice, and was Madame Lin''s second child.


    He Dahai had always wanted a man, but after hoping for four years, he gave birth to He Dongzhi. It wasn''t just the people from Hee Family, even the Madame Lin didn''t like this girl.


    Because she was born a girl, other than being easily beaten by her husband in Hee Family, she was also looked down upon by other women in the four houses.


    She was more inclined towards the more talkative, likable He Chunxi.


    On the other hand, the original owner had given a lot of care to He Dong Zhi, so she was more attached to the original owner. If there was anything good to eat, she would often secretly pass it to the original owner.


    As a result, He Chunxi often bullied and suppressed him.


    Yang Xinyu thought, and came to a sudden realization.


    As it turned out, the original owner was so fat, and he had another helper.


    But this helper was not as eye-catching as Hee Zijun.


    When she had the chance, she would definitely meet He Dongzhi. At the very least, she would return the favor to the original owner.


    "I remember now, who''s that Ma Da Hu?" Yang Xinyu asked again.


    Hee Zijun explained, "Ma Da Hu was given by Third Sister-in-Law. Because his only son was spoiled by Third Sister-in-Law, he often bullied He Dong Zhi."


    Wasn''t the Third Branch the Madame Ma? How could she have forgotten?


    As he walked, he had already reached the front door.


    Yang Xinyu suddenly slapped her forehead, and said, "Younger Brother, you are right, we should send some chicken soup to Elder Sister Wang to thank her, is there anyone else in her family?"


    "There''s also Grandpa Zhao."


    Hee Zijun replied as his eyes heated up, "Grandpa Zhao was a very good person, and he even secretly stuffed a bun into my mouth before."


    "Alright, then let''s do some extra work and send it over to Grandpa Zhao."


    After Yang Xinyu finished speaking, she took the chicken with half of its feathers pulled and said, "Go and fetch a bucket of water from the river."


    "Alright!" Hee Zijun immediately agreed and ran off.


    Yang Xinyu tidied up the messy house, and just happened to be back.


    "Sister, here you go." Hee Zijun held onto the barrel, looking breathless.


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "Alright, Younger Brother, you go and rest at the side, leave it to me!"


    She plucked the feathers off the chicken in one breath, cut open its stomach, and removed its internal organs.


    The internal organs of a chicken could be eaten, and even chicken blood and intestines could be eaten if well handled.


    However, it was almost dark and there was no time to clean up.


    Yang Xinyu then threw her internal organs into the bucket as she prepared to make the chicken soup.


    The chicken that Madame Hee-zhou plucked out was exactly the fat one, and it was even heavier than it looked. It had to be at least six kilograms.


    She washed the chicken''s belly and cut it in half, then put half of it in the pot.


    The pot was filled with cold water, barely reaching the chicken block.


    Yang Xinyu boiled the fire in cold water, removed the blood foam and immediately fished out a piece of chicken to wash.


    She boiled a pot of water with bloody foam and couldn''t use it, so she refilled the pot with water. After boiling the water, she put it in the chicken and the ginger, garlic and star anise.


    Yang Xinyu did not forget about the leek in the wasteland. After all, Xiao Huo was going to stew slowly.


    She might as well call Hee Zijun over, firstly, to scrape the leek in the wasteland, and secondly, to pick some leek.

 C44

    The leeks are not tender this season, but they are not old.


    As Yang Xinyu taught Hee Zijun how to identify leeks, she didn''t forget to weed the plants.


    After a short while, the leeks were cleared out.


    Hee Zijun asked curiously, "Ah Sis, how are you going to cook these leeks?"


    Yang Xinyu instinctively thought of the leek and egg pancake, then became dejected, "I wanted to burn the leek and scrambled eggs, but there aren''t any eggs at home ¡­"


    There weren''t any farmers in the village who raised chickens, and if there were, they could buy one catty to eat.


    "Sister, did you forget that we still have a female pheasant that can lay eggs?"


    Hee Zijun''s words immediately reminded her.


    The two pheasants that Su Xigui caught were both female. Even if he ate one, he would eat the other one!


    Yang Xinyu wanted to kiss Hee Zijun fiercely, "Younger Brother, you''re too smart!"


    She wouldn''t have to buy eggs and save money.


    The next time I go to the county, I can buy some pork to eat.


    When the time came, she could make her own meat buns that were definitely more fragrant than the ones she bought!


    When he thought of this, a loud "goo" came from Yang Xinyu''s stomach.


    Hee Zijun then burst out laughing, "The chicken soup is almost ready, Sister should quickly send the chicken soup, we can eat it when we return!"


    Even though Yang Xinyu was thick-skinned, her face was still red. "Cough cough, wait for me to pick another handful of spring onion."


    To cover her embarrassment, she lowered her head and cut another handful of leeks.


    When she returned home, Yang Xinyu cut the spring onion into pieces, opened the pot, and sprinkled it down.


    A pot of delicious chicken soup was completed!


    Yang Xinyu had quarreled with the Madame Hee-zhou for a long time, hence she was already hungry.


    This time, spittle came out of his mouth again, "Younger Brother, go and send Ephor Gu a bowl, I ¡­ I''ll go send it off to the Zhao Family. "


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to eat them, but she had to deliver them to the two families before nightfall.


    "Elder sister, do you know Zhao Family?" Hee Zijun asked.


    Yang Xinyu was stunned when she was asked. Needless to say, she really did not have an impression of him.


    Zhao Wu and Hee Ziyuan were close friends, but Hee Ziyuan rarely brought the original owner out, let alone to the Zhao Family.


    Hee Zijun looked like a small adult, and spoke until Yang Xinyu''s face was completely red, "Let me go with you! Otherwise, it would be so dangerous if you get lost in the middle of the night. "


    Yang Xinyu had an inexplicable illusion. Why did it seem like Hee Zijun was the big brother?


    It had to be an illusion! An illusion!


    Yang Xinyu first went to the Gu family residence. At this time, the sky was more or less dark, and the Gu family residence''s gate was tightly locked.


    When Ephor Gu heard the knock on the door, he opened it to take a look, thinking that Yang Xinyu had come to ask for proof of transfer, so he said, "Young Girl Yang, you''ve come. When I go to the county tomorrow, the documents will take effect, I will bring the proof of transfer to you."


    Yang Xinyu opened the basket in her hand and laughed: "Ephor Gu, I am not here to prove myself. What do you think this is?"


    Ephor Gu looked into the basket and raised his hands, "Girl, take this soup back and drink it. You should supplement your body as you are thinner. My old man is old and doesn''t need nourishment."


    Yang Xinyu could tell that he was being polite, so she said, "Ephor Gu, do not be courteous with me, if you do not want this chicken soup, I am afraid I will not be able to come to you for help in the future."


    He received the basket, and unhappily glared at Yang Xinyu: "Girl, you''re really a smart one. You know that this old man will not take any advantage when it comes to taking advantage of the situation."


    Although he said he was glaring, he wasn''t fierce at all. In fact, he even had a smile plastered on his face.


    Yang Xinyu felt that he was very kind, and her tone became relaxed as well, "Grandpa Gu should be the best. In the future, we siblings should have places that we need your care in."


    Ephor Gu was stunned for a good half a second before laughing again, "Hahaha, you little girl, other than my grandson, only you dare to call me grandpa."


    His wife had left a long time ago, leaving him with only his grandson.


    Many people said that he was his nemesis, and the children in the village did not dare to speak to him.


    Only Yang Xinyu would dare to get close to him.


    When Yang Xinyu heard the two words "grandson", she was slightly surprised, "Grandpa Gu, you have a grandson?"


    She had never even heard Hee Zijun mention it before.


    "Girl, don''t you have a good brain? Don''t you remember?" It was the Ephor Gu''s turn to be surprised.


    When he saw Yang Xinyu fighting with her and playing with her, he thought that she had remembered everything.


    Seeing that, Hee Zijun said: "Ephor Gu, my sister''s brain is working, but I do not remember anything from the past."


    Ephor Gu laughed and shook his head, "Don''t remember that I didn''t mention it, it''s getting late, you guys hurry up and go back, don''t walk at night."


    Yang Xinyu bade farewell to him. After walking a distance, she could not help but ask, "Younger Brother, have I had any conflicts with the grandson of the Ephor Gu before?"


    Hee Zijun opened his mouth, hesitating, only after a long while did he speak, "Sister Gu, you once caused Brother Gu''s eyes to widen, and accidentally fell into the ditch while walking, and then the village spread the news. Sister Gu has taken a fancy to Brother Gu, and wants to carry Brother Gu and steal the men on your back."


    In other words, the original owner used to like Ephor Gu''s grandson?


    Yang Xinyu really wanted to find a mouse to hide in, and she still called him Grandpa Ephor Gu. How awkward was this?


    It was as if she had just left the old house and wanted to marry into Zhao Family.


    Yang Xinyu covered her face, feeling that her ears were burning. "Why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    Hee Zijun muttered, "How would I know, sister, you are suddenly calling me grandpa?"


    Wasn''t that the kind and amiable look she had towards Captain Zhao?


    Yang Xinyu struggled to remove her hand from her face, and said with a serious face, "Younger Brother, next time you have to remind me, if I see Zhao Li''s grandson in front of me, wouldn''t I lose a lot of face?"


    Hee Zijun thought that it made sense, and explained, "The Ephor Gu''s name is Gu Jingzhou, and when I was young, I was an official in the county, but I was too inflexible, and offended someone, thus my position was lowered."


    "It was during the year they were born that a plague broke out in the Mountain Village, bringing away Zhao Li''s daughter-in-law and wife. All that was left was Big Brother Gu and his mutual support."


    "Big Brother Gu is a very good person, your relationship with Fifth Brother is also very good. Fifth Brother and Big Brother Gu don''t think that you have other intentions. Elder Sister, don''t think too much about it."


    "What''s the name of this Brother Gu you''re talking about?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Every time she found a memory, she would mention a person''s name.


    She wanted to try and see if she could think of the Big Brother Gu that Hee Zijun had mentioned, so that she could be sure that the original owner was interested in him.


    "Brother Gu''s full name is Gu Shuyi." Hee Zijun paused for a moment, then asked, "Ah Sis, did you remember something?"


    "Nope." Yang Xinyu was a little dejected.


    She really wanted to remember something, but the original owner''s mind was constantly changing between good and bad. Just a moment ago, he was still able to remember He Dongzhi, but now, his mind was completely blank.


    At this time, Hee Zijun said, "Sister A, we have arrived."


    Yang Xinyu looked forward and saw a courtyard right next to her old residence.


    So this was Zhao Family?

 C45

    Hee Zijun ran over excitedly and said, "I will knock on the door."


    "Dong Dong", the one who opened the door was Madame Wang.


    Yang Xinyu took two steps forward and said, "Elder Sister Wang, thank you for speaking up for me today at the old house. I just made a pot of chicken soup and brought you a bowl."


    Madame Wang wanted to embarrass Madame Hee-zhou at that time, and it was not to help anyone.


    Yang Xinyu''s words caused her to be stunned, "Sister, you''re too polite, this chicken soup is too rare, for you to gift me such a big bowl, I am so embarrassed."


    Chicken is ten cents more expensive than pork, which costs twenty-five cents a catty, and thirty-five cents for chicken.


    Most families only earned seventy to eighty cents a month, and they rarely had a bite of pork, let alone a piece of chicken.


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "Big sister, you don''t have to be so polite with me, I heard from Younger Brother that when I was young, it was thanks to your family that I helped me.


    Madame Wang saw that her expression was simple and honest, a smile appeared on her face, "It''s good that you''re not stupid, sis, today you acted tough enough, you should have been like this a long time ago, you can''t be nice to the people in the house, you''re just an ungrateful person."


    At this time, Madame Hee-zhou happened to come out of her old dwelling and bumped into this scene.


    She squinted her eyes and looked at Yang Xinyu''s basket of soup bowls. You two bastards, you still have the face to pass through my Hee Family and old dwelling. You don''t even know to split the delicious food amongst your own family and give it to outsiders.


    He saw that her head was wrapped in a white cloth, which covered just half of her swollen face, revealing only one crafty eye.


    "We are outsiders, but how do you all treat my sister? I''m counting on my sister to treat you well. Madame Wang scolded people excitedly, causing Madame Hee-zhou to be completely stunned.


    Madame Hee-zhou was furious, but she was afraid of Yang Xinyu''s strange strength, so she did not dare to go out. She leaned on the door that was kicked down and shouted, "What did we do to her? Back then, it was my Hee Family that raised her? Now that she''s rich and her wings are stiff, even if we don''t talk about the branch family, she still wants to put aside her relationship with my Hee Family, what else can she be other than an ungrateful bastard? "


    Yang Xinyu did not want to bother with her and did not even look at her once.


    Some people, if you give them something, at least they will treat you well.


    However, there were some people who were inexperienced ingrate, and were good to her, one day they would have to help her get rid of them.


    Even if Madame Hee-zhou was so greedy that she would drool, she wouldn''t even give her a portion of the soup.


    Everyone knew who the ingrate was.


    The Madame Wang was too lazy to argue with the Madame Hee-zhou, she took the soup and said, "Sister, since you know how to repay a kindness, I will not be courteous to you. However, I''m different from those ingrate. Today, my family made some steamed buns. Wait for me, I''ll go get some for you. "


    She especially emphasized the words'' ungrateful bastard '', but she was in no hurry to enter the house. She quietly swept her gaze towards Madame Hee-zhou from the corner of her eyes.


    Madame Wang didn''t plan to keep the chicken soup at all. Although her Zhao Family wasn''t rich, her family owned four to five mu of land.


    But seeing that Madame Hee-zhou had come out, she changed her mind.


    She was very clear about what kind of person Madame Hee-zhou was. If she wanted to take the chicken soup in front of her, wouldn''t that make her very angry?


    "You''re not allowed to enter, that''s my chicken soup!"


    Sure enough, when Madame Hee-zhou saw the bowl of soup being carried in by the Madame Wang, he became anxious, "You bastard, are you all deaf or what? Can''t you hear what I''m saying? How can you give chicken soup to someone else and not even let me have a sip? "


    Chicken soup is a great tonic, it''s good to drink it!


    Madame Wang rolled her eyes and roared loudly, "Madame Zhou, what do you mean by this? Who cares if someone else asks for a drink, is it for food? "


    "Why do you care?" This was the first time that someone had pointed at Madame Hee-zhou''s nose and scolded her for a beating. She glared at him, and when she saw that she was about to scold again, she started spouting nonsense.


    Just then, Hee Lianshan''s loud shout stunned her, "Elder night, if you don''t cook, then who are you throwing around? Do you find it embarrassing enough? "


    If it was in a place with fewer people, it would be fine.


    All four sides were neighbors, and everyone pricked up their ears to watch him make fun of them!


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t have a split family, but now that he had broken off everything, when the Madame Hee-zhou said this, wasn''t it embarrassing for him?


    "I... I''ll go and cook dinner! " Madame Hee-zhou was scared, and immediately escaped without a trace.


    For a moment, she forgot to ask Yang Xinyu for compensation.


    When she remembered, her intestines had turned green.


    However, this was what would happen in the future.


    Madame Wang hurriedly went in and came out carrying the basket that Yang Xinyu had brought with him.


    However, the basket had been replaced with something else.


    Yang Xinyu took a quick glance and saw that other than the steamed buns, there were also some eggplants and beans.


    Fresh vegetables, with some potholes on top, but they were very plump.


    One look was all it took to tell that it was a dish grown by the Madame Wang herself.


    Just as expected, Madame Wang placed the basket in front of Yang Xinyu and said, "Girl, you have just split it up, and there is nothing for you to eat at home. There must not be any vegetables, bring these vegetables back as well."


    Now it was Yang Xinyu''s turn to be embarrassed, and she started to stutter, "Big sister, how can I do that, I''m just here to send food, how can I bring things home? "So many things. It''s too much of a waste."


    Madame Wang pushed the basket forward and said, "This is just a little gift from me, there''s no need to be polite with Big Sis."


    Vegetables like eggplants and beans, although not as expensive as meat, cost four to five cents a catty.


    Madame Wang was not that generous towards anyone, it was just that she found Yang Xinyu pleasing to the eye.


    The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    However, Yang Xinyu didn''t want to try to get lucky with her Zhao Family, so she immediately opened her mouth and wanted to refuse.


    The Madame Wang raised her eyebrows and said, "These things aren''t worth much. If you don''t accept them, I don''t want the chicken soup you sent me."


    How could he return the gift he received back to his master?


    Yang Xinyu was at a loss whether to cry or laugh, and repeatedly said, "I want it! Elder sister, don''t joke with me. Can I just accept it? "


    The Madame Wang laughed, "That''s good, if you do not accept it, Big Sis will be embarrassed to drink the chicken soup you sent over."


    Finally, he said, "Don''t be courteous to big sister, if Madame Zhou still bullies you in the future, you have to look for big sister, big sister will definitely stand up for you!"


    The Madame Wang was a talkative person, they chattered nonstop.


    For a moment, Yang Xinyu couldn''t reject the passionate Madame Wang, and didn''t know what to do.


    It was a good thing that at this moment, a child''s head suddenly appeared out of nowhere and forcefully interrupted her words.


    "Mom, where did you get this chicken soup?" When can we use our chopsticks? "


    The boy who spoke had thick eyebrows, big eyes, white and fat. He stuck his head out from behind the door and looked very adorable.

 C46

    It was different from Yang Xinyu''s imagination.


    The Madame Wang rubbed his head with a face full of love, "It was delivered by your Fat Chick Sis.


    "Sister Fat Chick caught him?" Zhao Baogang stared at Yang Xinyu''s face, thinking that he had heard wrongly.


    Daddy went hunting for four or five days, but nothing came of it.


    Even with Fat Chick like this, how could she possibly get prey?


    Madame Wang was unable to explain, and could only repeat himself, "It was caught by your Fat Chick Sis."


    Although Zhao Baogang was being mischievous outside, he still listened to Madame Wang''s words when he was at home.


    When he heard that, he also believed it and his eyes instantly widened. "Fat Chick''s sister can hunt, aren''t you stupid?"


    When he was fighting with Zixuan a few days ago, he didn''t believe him even after hearing what he said!


    "Sister Fat Chick is doing well now, how about you send meat to BaoGang often in the future?" Yang Xinyu pinched his fleshy cheeks, the feeling was extremely good.


    It did not look like Hee Zijun''s face was filled with bones and not even a little bit of meat was present.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu secretly made up her mind. She would definitely cultivate Hee Zijun to be like Zhao Baogang.


    "That''s great! I''ll have meat to eat in the future! " Zhao Baogang was extremely happy as he danced and danced around the Madame Wang.


    On the other hand, Madame Wang became embarrassed and laughed, "This child is too spoiled. Girl, don''t get too used to him, take care of your Younger Brother too much."


    She sighed, looking at Hee Zijun with eyes full of pity, "Look at this child, he''s so skinny that he''s practically skin and bones."


    As Hee Zijun and Zhao Baogang stood together, it was obvious that he was severely undernourished.


    One was strong and white, while the other was thin and black. The disparity between them was too great.


    Hee Zijun felt uncomfortable being looked at, and then said weakly, "I''m an adult now, it doesn''t matter if I eat less."


    Hearing that, Zhao Baogang stared, and said, "Nonsense, you are obviously only two years older than me, how did you become an adult?!"


    Yang Xinyu could not help but laugh.


    She finally understood how this child fought with a child from the old manor.


    With such a personality, in front of a little demon like Zixuan, it would be strange if they didn''t fight.


    Hee Zijun was so angry that his face was flushed, and he still wanted to explain.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu lowered her head and looked at Zhao Baogang, and said, "Big sister, it''s getting late, the road in the wasteland is not easy, we will go back first."


    She was afraid that if she continued their conversation later, Madame Wang would pull her over and chat for a long time.


    Even if Madame Wang was not hungry, Zhao Baogang should be hungry too.


    Just by looking at his expression, one could tell that he was extremely greedy.


    "Look at me, I forgot that you guys moved out of the house!"


    Madame Wang exclaimed with an apologetic face, "How about you guys don''t leave in a hurry, I''ll get Zhao Wu to send you guys off."


    Yang Xinyu waved her hands, "There''s no need, there''s no need."


    She knew that Madame Wang must have good intentions, but she was a widow. If the villagers saw her, wouldn''t it ruin Zhao Wu''s reputation?


    When the last bit of light was swallowed up by the darkness, Yang Xinyu''s figure was submerged within the darkness.


    At this moment, a group of black figures agilely shuttled back and forth within the Back Mountain Forest.


    The one leading the group was a woman in her early thirties. She was wearing night clothes, had a delicate and pretty face, and was exuding killing intent.


    "I heard that this was the last place he disappeared. Today, even if you have to search the entire forest, you must find me a person! "


    The group of men in black echoed, "Yes, Boss!"


    Inside the cave, Su Xigui seemed to have sensed something as his half-asleep eyes suddenly opened, bringing about a sharp light dot.


    He stood up and walked into the darkness of the cave. Under the cover of the night, he could faintly feel waves of killing intent.


    It was that group of people chasing after them.


    Realizing this, his face sank as he reached into his arms.


    In his arms was a letter, written by the current Seventh Prince. The letter said that the Seventh Prince had sent someone to kill him, and the evidence was conclusive.


    Su Xigui, on the orders of the current Great General Qi Jingtian, intercepted this letter. Unexpectedly, the people of Seventh Prince were already prepared, and only after risking his life did he snatch the letter and escape to the Mountain Village.


    He originally wanted to recover from his injuries before leaving, he didn''t think that the group of people would catch up so quickly.


    When he thought about how he was going to leave right now, for some reason, that ordinary face of Yang Xinyu''s unconsciously appeared in Su Xigui''s mind.


    Yesterday, he had just promised to send her a prey every day. He didn''t expect that he would be unable to fulfill his promise tomorrow.


    Su Xigui felt that it was a pity, to the point that he didn''t even have the chance to taste her cooking before he bid his farewells.


    But if she did not leave now, the Seventh Prince would find his traces sooner or later.


    Instead of this, it would be better if he showed himself and lured this group of people away.


    Thinking about that, Su Xigui threw something onto the ground, and with a light stomp, he disappeared.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu had just returned home, and there was still no oil lamp in the house. It was pitch black, and one could not even see her hands in front of him.


    "Sister, let''s go to the county today. We should go buy some oil lamps."


    Hee Zijun hurried over to the pot stove and started a fire, causing the room to light up a little.


    It wasn''t just the oil lamp.


    Yang Xinyu looked around, she felt that this house had too many things that were missing.


    At night they covered themselves with rags and did not feel warm at all. He was lying on a hard bed, without any cotton.


    There was a lot of stuff missing from home, including food, clothing, and living arrangements. Even though everything was considered complete, the place they were staying in was too shabby.


    Take the thatched roof, for instance, and if it rains, it might leak.


    In this kind of environment, there was no problem for a short period of time, but as time passed, problems would definitely occur.


    Yang Xinyu touched her chest, and grinded her teeth as she asked, "Younger Brother, let me ask you, our family needs to be renovated once, how much does it cost?"


    "At least nine taels of silver." Hee Zijun said.


    He remembered that fifth brother used to spend money to renovate the house. Ten rooms cost almost thirty taels of silver. Just one room was worth three taels of silver.


    There were three rooms here. Nine taels of silver was already considered too little.


    "Nine taels of silver!" Yang Xinyu exclaimed.


    She thought that two taels of silver was enough, she didn''t expect it to be so much.


    This was not a small amount of money. It seemed like he would only be able to delay it for a while until he had enough money.


    Hee Zijun said confidently, "It is just nine taels of silver. In addition to the cost of the ingredients, I also have to give the workers silver as well as the money for their daily meals."


    More than half of the firewood had been burned, causing the room to darken a little.


    Yang Xinyu shook her head, temporarily giving up on the idea of renovating the ship.


    It was still more than a month away from winter, so it wouldn''t be too late to save some silver.


    As the stove burned, the aroma of chicken soup filled the air.


    Yang Xinyu immediately scooped two bowls, and in Hee Zijun''s bowl, she put a lot of chicken meat.


    As for his bowl of soup, there was only a little bit of meat on the chicken bone.


    Both of them were exhausted. Borrowing the light from the stove, they ate and drank to their heart''s content. Soon, they both fell asleep.

 C47

    The next day, he got up early and cleaned the yard from inside out.


    The dirty dried fruits were all thrown by Hee Zijun to be fed to the chickens. Yang Xinyu washed all the internal organs of the chickens.


    When the sky brightened, Yang Xinyu brought Chicken Broth and went out.


    He thought that Su Xigui must have woken up, but when he walked into the cave, Yang Xinyu did not even see half a shadow of him.


    On the floor, the dishes and chopsticks that had been washed were very neat and tidy.


    Yang Xinyu was afraid that she was about to get chicken soup, she bent down and put down the basket in her hands, looking lost in thought: "Strange, why are you not seen here at such an early hour? "Could it be that she went hunting again?"


    Just then, her gaze shifted down and saw a silver ingot beside the straw where Su Xigui had slept.


    No matter how he looked at it, that piece of silver was at least 10 taels.


    Su Xigui was a cautious person, he would definitely not throw in some silver coins.


    Moreover, this was not a small sum of money.


    Yang Xinyu was startled, an affirmative conclusion emerged in her mind.


    He was definitely gone.


    He hadn''t even recovered from his injuries yet, so why did he leave? Could it be that the Chou family had caught up with him?


    For some reason, Yang Xinyu felt an inexplicable sense of loss.


    Lost?


    Su Xigui bringing her one prey a day really sounded like it was worth it.


    However, to her, it was not like she wanted to take advantage of him.


    If she was going to hunt, it wasn''t impossible for her to do so. Why did she feel so disappointed?


    She should be relieved.


    If he didn''t leave, she would have to come daily to send him food and drink. She was afraid that her enemies would find out, but she was also afraid that Hee Zijun would find her.


    Now that he was gone, he didn''t need to get involved with him too much in the future. Wasn''t that great?


    As for the 10 taels of silver, Yang Xinyu did not hesitate to quickly pick it up.


    She had also saved Su Xigui twice, and that was because she was Su Xigui''s benefactor.


    He had taken ten taels of silver to repay her kindness, and it was perfectly justified for her to take it.


    However, other than the 10 taels of silver, there was obviously another item.


    Yang Xinyu reached into her embrace, and felt the hard bulge.


    Taking it out, she saw that it was the dagger that Su Xigui had told her to pawn.


    Yesterday, she had forgotten to use it as a dagger. Now that she had left, should she still use it?


    If she did, there would be nowhere to put the money. She would have to worry about losing the money.


    If not, it could be used as a defensive weapon.


    Thinking about it, Yang Xinyu had an idea.


    It just so happened that her dagger was missing.


    How about she help Su Xigui keep the dagger for now? It wouldn''t be too late to return it to him after they meet again.


    The autumn wind was blowing, and the air was filled with the fragrance of nature.


    In the past, every time he came to the Back Mountain, he would use the excuse of going to the mountains to get food, but in reality, it was to deliver food to Su Xigui.


    It was good that Su Xigui was walking around, but it was also good that he was walking around.


    At home, she still had chicken soup, but she lacked some side dishes. While walking up the mountain this time, she paid special attention to the withered tree roots and found quite a few wild mountain mushroom s.


    Maybe it was because the weather was moist here, and the mountain mushroom was even fatter than the last time they picked it.


    Yang Xinyu still stayed inside and found some bacteria that looked different.


    It was soft and white, shaped like a chrysanthemum, and it was not very eye-catching, with clumps of rotting tree trunks.


    Other people might not be able to recognize it, but Yang Xinyu was too familiar with it, wasn''t this the Silver Ear?


    Things like the Silver Ear were extremely expensive on the market. Usually, a single silver ear would cost ten taels of silver.


    Especially the fresh Silver Ear, it was even more valuable.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t hesitate to pick close to ten silver ears from the tree in a row.


    Back Mountain was not her territory alone, so anyone could come.


    If she didn''t, she would take it for others. She wasn''t a saint, so she naturally wouldn''t stay behind for others.


    The deeper they went into the mountains, the more fat mountain mushroom could be seen everywhere, but there weren''t many silver ears.


    Yang Xinyu then walked up the mountain for another two kilometers before finding another large clump of silver ears.


    This time, the Silver Ear was slightly larger, and each of them had a diameter of seven to eight centimeters.


    The deeper he walked, the more silver ears he would have, and the better he would grow.


    However, walking further in also meant they would encounter even more wild beasts.


    The body of the original owner was heavy and heavy, so Yang Xinyu didn''t dare to bet her life on it.


    Therefore, she plucked all of these silver ears in one breath, stood up, and walked back.


    After picking all the mountain mushroom on the way out of the forest, they only saw the sun hanging high in the sky. It was already noon.


    Just now, the forest was shaded by trees, but she didn''t expect it to be so late.


    Yang Xinyu could not help but quicken her pace.


    Hee Zijun looked up and down, seeing Yang Xinyu''s figure from afar, she ran over excitedly, "Sister A, I''ve already branded all my pancakes, you''re finally back."


    Yang Xinyu entered the house and washed half a basket of wild mountain mushroom. She poured all of them into the chicken soup and started to boil.


    "Younger Brother, did the pheasants lay eggs?" she asked.


    Eating meat alone was too greasy and bad for the body.


    She wanted to make another fried egg with leek to balance out her diet.


    "Not yet!" Must we have eggs? " Hee Zijun followed him in, his face full of depression.


    Since morning, he went to look at the chicken coop every half cup of tea.


    He was only looking forward to it, but he did not see the pheasant lay the eggs.


    He even had to suspect that the pheasant was too nervous from his gaze and did not even dare to lay an egg.


    After being asked, Yang Xinyu suddenly remembered that there were still trash at home and had an idea.


    Who said that leek can only be used to fry eggs, and can also be used to stir-fry chicken?


    She quickly put down the eggs and went to the fields to scrape a handful of leeks.


    The chicken meat was still in the bucket. Yang Xinyu took it out and washed it clean, then she cut the leek in half and sliced the ginger.


    Add oil in a hot pan and stir-fry with ginger and chicken.


    When the chicken is cooked, pour the leek inside, add a little salt and stir-fry well.


    This kind of leek stir-fry chicken mixed with a big success.


    Hee Zijun laid by the stove, and looked at his eagerly, "Sis, the leeks are so fragrant."


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t eaten leeks before, but when he cooked, he couldn''t burn this taste.


    Besides, it was his first time seeing such a thing. He could also eat the internal organs of a chicken.


    "Hurry up and prepare the dishes. We''ll finish eating early and go to the county in the afternoon." Yang Xinyu said.


    These words stunned Hee Zijun, "Sister, we didn''t make any jam or dried fruits, why would we go to the county?"


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "Today, I picked some silver ears in the mountains. I want to sell them while they are still fresh."


    "Silver Ear?"


    When fifth brother was here, he had also taken silver ears and sold them for money.


    He remembered that most of the mountains around the Mountain Village were facing the sun and would not have any silver ears at all, other than the Back Mountain.


    Hee Zijun stared, with a questioning tone: "Ah Sis, these few times, were you always going to Back Mountain?"


    Yang Xinyu being exposed, was not the same as him faking it, as she said with a trace of helplessness, "That''s right, every single time I go there, it is to my Back Mountain."


    Hee Zijun was annoyed. "You''re still lying to me, saying that you''re just going to pick wild fruits, your Back Mountain is too dangerous, you''re not allowed to go next time! Even if you want to go, you have to bring me. "

 C48

    He didn''t care at all whether Yang Xinyu could get back something as valuable as the Silver Ear.


    He only cared about Yang Xinyu''s safety. Fifth brother had already left, he did not want to be left alone again.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''m not going." Yang Xinyu promised repeatedly.


    Only then did Hee Zijun heave a sigh of relief and reminded her, "Sister, did you forget that every two days, we have to go to Happy Internet Cafe? The dried fruits have all been ruined by Mother, so we should hurry up and prepare for it today. "


    Every two days, she would send him a jams, that was what Yang Xinyu said herself.


    Although the agreement was not written in black and white, she could not go back on her word.


    Yang Xinyu covered her face and sighed, "Younger Brother, fresh silver ears are more valuable. No matter what happens today, I will make a trip to the county."


    "What''s good about that? If tomorrow... "If I can''t make it in time ¡­" In an instant, Hee Zijun was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "It''s not like I''m the only one who knows how to do it."


    Hee Zijun had also helped her before, so he should know what he had to do.


    Hee Zijun pointed at himself, his face filled with disbelief, "Big Sis, what you mean is ¡­ You want me to do it? "


    Usually, it didn''t matter much, but in the past few days, this was the first time Yang Xinyu gave him the authority to do so.


    Hee Zijun felt flattered, and stammered, "But ¡­"


    "But what?" Yang Xinyu was very confused.


    Hee Zijun said awkwardly, "But I don''t know if I can do it well."


    Every time the Madame Hee-zhou ate something made by him, they would never praise him. He had never felt that her cooking skills were that good either.


    Yang Xinyu suddenly entrusting him with a heavy responsibility actually made him nervous. They were afraid that they would accidentally destroy Yang Xinyu''s signboard.


    Yang Xinyu saw his nervousness and laughed, "Younger Brother, what are you afraid of? You''ve seen it before, so you know the method.


    Hee Zijun said softly, "But I''ve only seen it once, I''m afraid that I''ve done wrong, and I''ll have to waste more money."


    "Then I''ll go to Ephor Gu''s house and borrow a brush and ink. I''ll write a formula for you." Yang Xinyu immediately said.


    Hee Zijun pulled Yang Xinyu back, and said anxiously: "No need, no need, I remember what to do."


    Right now, no one had found the recipe for the Jam Fruit Preserved. If they wrote it down, the Ephor Gu would probably see it.


    Who knows, would he sell it to someone else?


    Yang Xinyu believed in Gu Jingzhou, he did not believe that Gu Jingzhou would help him when he was bullied.


    But Big Brother Gu had helped him a few times.


    In the end, wasn''t it because Big Sis was rich and had the guts to go against her mother, that Ephor Gu was willing to help her?


    Hee Zijun could see through him, but he did not blame the Ephor Gu. After all, no one was responsible for his actions.


    There were no fruits at home. Yang Xinyu thought for a while, then said, "Alright then, after we finish eating, we''ll go to the mountains to pick more wild fruits. After that, it won''t be too late for me to go out."


    Because the chicken meat contained a lot of cholesterol, Yang Xinyu didn''t dare eat too much and stuffed all into Hee Zijun''s bowl.


    There weren''t many internal organs in a chicken, so it ate them all in three or four days.


    With a wild vegetable cake, Yang Xinyu drank two bowls of chicken soup and was only half full.


    This time when they went to the mountains, other than picking hawthorn and pears, they also picked up a lot of oranges. Yang Xinyu had already thought about it, as long as Aunt Yang did not add the oranges into the agreement, she would set up a stall and sell this taste.


    With Su Xigui gone, she couldn''t eat any more game. This way, she could earn more money. Although it wasn''t much, it was enough for her to buy a jin or two of pork with meat and meat.


    After returning home, Yang Xinyu took out the silver ear and placed it in the basket. Then, she covered it with a layer of rag and headed towards the Uncle Lee''s house.


    The food in the county was really expensive, Uncle Lee would go home to eat at noon everyday.


    Yang Xinyu had rushed out just in time.


    Everyone was rushing to the county city as early as possible, so there were not many people in the afternoon. From afar, only a familiar figure could be seen on the ox-cart.


    Yang Xinyu climbed onto the ox-cart and laughed: "Elder Sister Wang, what a coincidence, you are also going to the county?"


    That''s right, this man was Madame Wang.


    Today, Madame Wang was wearing a coarse, beige dress. It was a little tight-fitting, causing her to be quite a few years younger.


    At first glance, Yang Xinyu almost didn''t recognize her.


    "That''s right. The green beans and winter melon have all been cooked by me. If I keep them at home, they''ll be ruined. I''m going to use the town to exchange them." There were a number of baskets on the cart. The wind blew one of the baskets into the corner, revealing fresh vegetables.


    Other than beans, winter melon, green vegetables and potatoes, there was a very rich variety.


    As the Madame Wang spoke, her gaze also landed on Yang Xinyu''s basket. It was a pity that she had covered it tightly with her rag, so it was impossible to see what was inside.


    She could not help but ask, "Sister, what about you? What is the purpose of this county city in the afternoon? "


    "I''ve picked some herbs, and I want to take them to the medicine store to exchange for some silver coins." Yang Xinyu said.


    She glanced at Madame Wang and continued, "Big Sis bringing so many vegetables to the county city, it must be because our family has such a big field, right?"


    The Madame Wang laughed, "It''s just four acres of land, not considered big. So, sis, where do you want to buy land?"


    Before Yang Xinyu was asked, she did not have that thought at all. After being asked, she suddenly had an idea, "Big sister, do you want to use money to purchase the fields by my side?"


    She remembered the last time she bought the Wasteland, Ephor Gu had said that the prices of the fields and land were different, and that the Wasteland belonged to the lower class and was even cheaper.


    She could consider buying one or two acres of land, as well as all kinds of fruits and vegetables.


    The fruits in the mountains weren''t inexhaustible. Maybe she could try growing more fruit trees.


    "Of course."


    Madame Wang changed her tone, "However, that piece of land is already desolate, it doesn''t matter if you buy a house. If you use it to farm, I''m afraid you won''t be able to grow anything good."


    "I know." Yang Xinyu nodded.


    That piece of barren land was indeed full of weeds. However, it could still grow leek, which meant that it was not hopeless.


    As long as she could purchase the wasteland, Yang Xinyu would have ways to turn this wasteland into a high-grade land.


    Yang Xinyu also wanted to build a house, but it would cost more than the renovations. With her current condition, she was far from being able to do so.


    Madame Wang could tell that Yang Xinyu still wanted to buy the wasteland, so she said, "If Sis wants to buy the wasteland, I won''t stop you. Buying a wasteland is similar to you buying a broken house, take the money and go to Ephor Gu''s house, then he will calculate the price, and the next day, he will take out the land deed, and the wasteland will be yours. "


    "What title deed?" Yang Xinyu had a face full of doubt.


    She remembered that when she bought the broken house, the Ephor Gu did not give her any land deed.


    "Look at my memory!" "That small broken house was taken back by the government because the original owner was gone. The land deed is still in the hands of the original owner."

 C49

    Yang Xinyu opened her eyes wide, "If the original owner comes back, wouldn''t I be kicked out?"


    She had initially thought that the Ephor Gu was a good person, so how could he sell her such a shabby house?


    The Madame Wang explained, "Girl, don''t worry. Even if the master returns, the Ephor Gu will retrieve the land deed from his hands and not chase you out. "The law of the Northern Empire states that if no one lives after leaving the family for more than two years, the family will be confiscated. Since you bought this house, it will be yours."


    Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Big sister, you sure know a lot. In the future, I will need you to take care of me in any way that I don''t."


    The Madame Wang laughed, "Girl, don''t say that. Isn''t it natural for the two of us to take good care of each other? The next time you want to go to the county town, we can go together. This way, we can take care of each other. "


    After chatting for a while longer, they finally arrived at the county town.


    Without saying a word, Yang Xinyu paid the driver.


    Thus, the Uncle Lee set her down in front of the medicine store and drove away in the oxcart.


    Yang Xinyu raised her head and saw that there were four big words written on the medicine shop''s signboard.


    But before she could enter, she was met with a disdainful glare from the medicine boy, "Go, go! What are you looking at?" If you don''t want to buy medicine, then go away! "


    Yang Xinyu leisurely pulled open a corner of the basket, and said: "So, you guys are not taking in fresh silver ears?"


    The medicine boy''s eyes opened wider than a copper bell and his expression quickly changed, "Accept! Miss, quickly follow me!"


    The medicine boy led Yang Xinyu into the medicine store and immediately whispered something into the shopkeeper''s ears. Then, the shopkeeper''s face broke into a smile and said, "Young lady, I heard that you have fresh silver ears?"


    His words were directed at Yang Xinyu, but her eyes were glued to the basket, wishing that she could see through a hole in it.


    Yang Xinyu did not keep him in suspense, she took the rag and passed it to him, "Look at the display case, how much silver do you want for this Silver Ear?"


    The manager lowered his head to look, but his eyes were unable to move.


    This was a top-grade Silver Ear. This color and texture, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call it the highest quality.


    "Manager?" Yang Xinyu waved in front of him.


    The shopkeeper came back to his senses, "This Silver Ear, I''ll give you this amount!"


    As he spoke, he raised three of his fingers, looking very magnanimous.


    Yang Xinyu asked, "Thirty silver?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes immediately widened as he scolded, "It''s three taels of silver. How can this silver ear be worth that much?"


    On the way, Yang Xinyu heard from the Madame Wang that there were two medicine stores in the county. She smiled slightly and said amiably, "Really? "Then I won''t sell it, I''ll go to the Return of Spring Hall."


    The shopkeeper saw that Yang Xinyu''s clothes were tattered and thought that she was someone who did not know what was good for her. Unexpectedly, she actually said such a thing, scaring him, and said, "Ai! Wait a moment! "


    Yang Xinyu, however, did not stop in her tracks because of his words.


    The shopkeeper became extremely anxious and immediately said, "This is a fresh silver ear, I''ll take twelve taels of silver for the big one!" I will take ten taels of silver. What do you think? "


    Twelve taels of silver? It was actually two taels of silver more than Yang Xinyu had expected.


    Satisfied, she turned her head and said, "Alright then. Shopkeeper, you are not allowed to go back on your word."


    "I won''t go back on my word, I won''t go back on my word!" The shopkeeper smiled apologetically, feeling extremely pained.


    These silver ears were at least worth seven to eight silver taels, and he had lost over eighty silver taels in an instant!


    He continued, "San-er, why don''t you go get the scale and weigh the girl."


    The errand boy hurriedly brought over a weighing scale and placed all the silver earrings of different sizes into one. The bigger one was five taels while the smaller one was two. They were exactly seven taels. That was exactly eighty taels of silver!


    After passing the silver to Yang Xinyu, the shopkeeper said unwillingly, "Young lady, I have calculated it clearly this time. If you still have Silver Ear, don''t forget to come back to me next time. As long as Silver Ear is good, the price will not be low. "


    That was eighty taels of silver!


    When he held the heavy silver in his arms, he didn''t feel any real feeling, it was as if he was dreaming.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t even know when she came out of the medicine hall, what she bought, how she got on the ox-cart, and how she got home.


    In short, she was shocked by Hee Zijun''s words, "Sister, what happened to you? How come you seem to be out of your mind after making a trip to the county city? "


    "I... I earned eighty silver taels selling silver ears today! " Yang Xinyu was afraid that others would hear him, so she lowered her voice.


    But in reality, other than Hee Zijun, who else could it be?


    "Eight ¡­" Eighty silver! " Hee Zijun stuttered, he even forgot to change his title, "Wu ¡­ Fifth Sister-in-law, you aren''t lying to me right? "


    Yang Xinyu was not very sure at first, but she was suddenly amused, "Stupid Younger Brother, why did you call me Fifth Sister-in-law again? How could I lie to you? It''s really eighty silver. "


    As she said this, she remembered, "Oh right, I also bought quite a few things today. Can you guess what I bought?"


    Hee Zijun was afraid that Yang Xinyu would spend too much money, hence he frowned, "Ah''jie, with this silver, why don''t we save it and build a house?"


    Yang Xinyu unhappily swept him with a glance, "Foolish Younger Brother, can I still spend eighty silver taels in one go?"


    As she said this, she opened the basket and saw that it was filled to the brim with five kilograms of thick flour, five kilograms of thick rice, ten kilograms of fine rice, and the rest were all small porcelain bottles.


    It just so happened that they had finished eating all the coarse rice at home, leaving behind only half a kilogram of food, which was enough for tonight''s meal. If Yang Xinyu didn''t buy some, they would starve in the morning.


    However, Oil Lamp had forgotten about it in the end.


    Hee Zijun was startled, his face flushed red: "Sorry Ah Sis, I misunderstood you."


    The truth was that day in Lin An County, Yang Xinyu insisted on buying each piece of cloth with 500 gold coins. This frightened him, so he reflexively thought that Yang Xinyu would just randomly spend money.


    Yang Xinyu said excitedly, "Before the two of us, what''s there to be sorry about? I haven''t even touched a single cent of the eighty silver, leave it here with me. In a few days, I''ll go to Ephor Gu to buy a few acres of land.


    "I didn''t expect Silver Ear to be so valuable." Hee Zijun said blankly.


    Fifth brother had also sold Silver Ear before, but the silver money he brought back was not even a tenth of it, he must have stolen it for the Madame Hee-zhou.


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "Of course it''s worth it, let me take the medicine showcase at the Exquisite Hand Medicine Hall. I''ll give it to him next time after I pick it!"


    Hearing that, a string snapped in Hee Zijun''s heart, "What? Fifth Sister-in-law, you still want to go to the Back Mountain? "No way, you have to bring me along if you want to go."


    Yang Xinyu could tell that this child would call her Fifth Sister-in-law whenever he got nervous.


    She rubbed Hee Zijun''s cheeks with all her might and said, "Then I''m not going anymore."


    Bringing Hee Zijun to the Back Mountain was too dangerous after all; He could only protect himself, because even if he met a wild beast, she wouldn''t be able to protect Hee Zijun.

 C50

    Hee Zijun nodded his head in satisfaction, he turned and drew a square on the wall, inside it were two words written in traditional Chinese, eighty, the writing was extremely delicate and pretty.


    Yang Xinyu did not realize it before, but when she looked carefully, other than the new grid, there were also many other old cubes. There were two on them, and four on them.


    She immediately reacted. Wasn''t this the amount of silver she had earned in the past few days? Hee Zijun was not writing down accounts?


    Yang Xinyu felt a sense of novelty, and asked, "Younger Brother, who taught you this method of keeping accounts?"


    "Sister, did you figure it out?"


    Hee Zijun''s face was full of shock, and then he scratched his head and said, "My fifth brother taught me, I don''t have any paper at home, so I could only draw it on the wall."


    It was actually taught by that damned Hee Ziyuan?


    For the first time, Yang Xinyu became curious about Hee Ziyuan. She asked, "Younger Brother, what kind of person is your fifth brother?"


    "My fifth brother is handsome and has good kung fu skills. He''s the best at hunting in this five kilometer area, so there''s nothing he can''t hunt."


    When Hee Zijun talked about his fifth brother, it was like a torrential river flowing endlessly, "He knows a lot of words, even more than fourth brother. It''s just that he doesn''t want to take the examinations, he even taught me how to read and read!"


    His eyes were shining, and he looked like a little fool.


    However, even when Yang Xinyu listened to what she said, she did not feel that Hee Ziyuan was that capable of it.


    If he was capable, how come he didn''t allocate his Hee Family and live a good life with Hee Zijun?


    What was a branch family? As long as he did not transfer accounts for a day, Hee Zijun would help Madame Hee-zhou.


    Her only thanks to Hee Ziyuan, was that he had taught Hee Zijun very well.


    Not every child of the same age would be able to do this.


    But these words could not be said for Hee Zijun to hear, she then spoke out, "Alright, alright, is the dried fruit ready?"


    "They''re all hanging out in the yard? "Sister, did you not see when you entered the house?" Hee Zijun had a puzzled look.


    Yang Xinyu was distracted and did not care about it at all. She walked out of the house to take a look.


    Hee Zijun used a sieve to dry a lot of fruits. There were more than last time, and some of them were not enough for storage.


    He never thought that Hee Zijun''s efficiency would be so high.


    The chicken coop had also been taken outside. There was only the sound of the crowing of chickens. With a "plop", something seemed to have landed on the ground.


    "Sister, the pheasant laid its eggs!" Hee Zijun cheered as he took out an egg.


    "Let me see." Yang Xinyu took the egg and saw that it was half the size of a fist, it was obviously a lot bigger than an egg raised at home. Yang Xinyu could not help but smile happily, "That''s great, from now on, we don''t need to buy eggs at home."


    "Sister, can you cook the leek for me again with an egg?" Hee Zijun licked his upper lip, like a greedy kitten.


    Yang Xinyu said, "Of course there''s no problem, go to the fields and pick some leek. I''ll go heat up the chicken soup and cook some rice."


    It had been five or six days since Yang Xinyu teleported here, and she had never eaten rice before.


    She bought 10 Jin of rice out of instinct.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t dare to wash too many meters, she only scooped a spoonful of rice and scooped up two spoons.


    Just then, Hee Zijun grabbed two leeks and ran into the house, "Sister, I''ve brought the leeks and washed them."


    "Fine, cut the leeks into pieces. Then take some ginger and cut them into pieces as well." Yang Xinyu washed the rice and put it into the pot. She closed the lid, and then poured some more water into the pot containing the chicken soup.


    Hee Zijun did as he was told, and asked, "What should I do next, Ah Sis?"


    Yang Xinyu said, "Fried the egg again, remember not to fry the leek in a piece. After the egg is done stir-frying, bring it out and add some oil to fry the leek. Finally, put the egg in a piece and stir-fry."


    "I know." Hee Zijun learnt it instantly, and soon, a fragrant fried egg made from leek came out of the wok.


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "Didn''t you do well? "Why don''t you have the confidence to make jam?"


    Hee Zijun had somehow found his confidence, and raised his head, "Sister, I want to give it a try."


    Hee Zijun stood by his side, reminding him how to make the ingredients. In less than an hour, Hee Zijun had already made a pot of pear jam.


    He scooped a small spoonful and tasted it, feeling sweet and toothless.


    It was not the kind that was sweet and greasy. It was just perfect. The sweet was perfect for the good.


    The two of them placed the jams into a porcelain bottle, and after about twenty bottles, the sky quickly turned completely dark.


    Yang Xinyu smacked her forehead and said, "Oh right, I forgot about the lamp oil again! Tomorrow I must remember to go to the county town and buy some oil lamps. "


    Hee Zijun lit up the stove, and said: "Tomorrow I will have to go into the mountains and split some firewood, there is not enough firewood in the wok hall."


    Yang Xinyu remembered her decision with Madame Wang and said, "How about this! Tomorrow morning we''ll go to the county town and buy some quilts and cloths and some oil lamps. "


    "When we get back, we''ll go into the mountains and chop firewood."


    "Sis, you still want to buy cloth?" Hee Zijun was so nervous that his voice changed.


    The five hundred yuan worth of cloth had already turned into his shadow.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to buy some cheap clothes."


    Yang Xinyu immediately explained, "Look at the two of us, the clothes we wear are all full of butts. If they aren''t thick enough, we won''t be able to wear them once the sky gets cold."


    She paused, then continued, "We don''t even have proper quilts at home. We can''t cover them in the winter, can we?"


    Hee Zijun glanced at Yang Xinyu, then lowered her head and looked at herself, and said sullenly: "Alright, but sister, you are not allowed to spend money carelessly!"


    The next day, the two of them arrived at Uncle Lee''s house early. When Uncle Lee opened the door, he was shocked to see the two of them standing there.


    There were quite a few people riding ox-carts in the village, but very few of them were this early.


    From the courtyard, he pulled out an oxcart, "Girl, you''re here, your Elder Sister Wang still hasn''t arrived!"


    He had heard everything Madame Wang had said with Yang Xinyu yesterday, but he just did not expect Yang Xinyu to speak so early.


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "Uncle Lee, have you eaten yet? I''ve brought some wild vegetables, come and try my cooking. "


    He said it was a wild vegetable, just like a leek pie.


    Seeing that there were so many leeks at the edge of the wasteland, it would be a waste if she didn''t eat them. She made more than ten pieces in one go, which she used to serve to entertain the Madame Wang.


    Right at this time, Madame Wang also arrived, followed by a robust middle-aged man.


    Yang Xinyu saw that he was looking at Madame Wang, her face filled with love. Presumably, it was the man from Madame Wang, Zhao Wu.


    "Elder Brother Zhao, Elder Sister Wang, you''re here."


    Yang Xinyu then told them to eat some leek cakes before getting on the car.


    had paid for the carriage yesterday, but this time Madame Wang was determined to pay for her carriage no matter what.


    But this time, she and Hee Zijun were together, and used the money on two people, how could she let Madame Wang suffer a loss?

 C51

    Yang Xinyu rejected her for a long time.


    After a while, another group of villagers came to take a ride. When they saw the Madame Wang and Yang Xinyu talking, they all started to gossip.


    The first to speak was a forty year old peasant woman, she eagerly said, "Girl, I heard that you earned a lot of money in the county city and even entered the Linghuan Tower. What did you do there?"


    Her words were hidden, the entire village was talking about it, Yang Xinyu had made a lot of money in the county, and had even brought the boss behind Linghuan Tower to look at him!


    He said that he wanted to marry her and make her a child!


    Yang Xinyu was an ugly and fat widow, but she was actually chosen by the rich. This undoubtedly provoked a large portion of the people in the village.


    Some people were secretly jealous, and some people wanted to curry favor with Yang Xinyu, but seeing that Yang Xinyu was not easy to offend, no one dared to talk to her.


    Today, because of the presence of the Madame Wang, there were only people who dared to talk to Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu did not want to care about these long-tongued women, but she thought that even if she did not say it, she could at least spread some unpleasant gossip amongst these people, and said: "I just did some business with Linghuan Tower."


    She didn''t dare say that she had even signed an agreement with the second boss of Linghuan Tower. If this matter were to spread, who knew how many people would be jealous.


    At that time, not only Madame Hee-zhou would come to find trouble with her. She did not want to be like the Madame Hee-zhou, the target of public criticism.


    However, no one would believe these words. What kind of business could a widow like Yang Xinyu do that would make a big restaurant like Linghuan Tower come knocking on their door on their own accord?


    The farmer woman rolled her eyes and said with a fawning smile, "Girl, don''t beat around the bush with me. I heard that you have a good relationship with that Great Boss from Linghuan Tower."


    Yang Xinyu was confused. The one doing business with her was obviously the Second Boss, how did she know Great Boss?


    Just then, Madame Wang went close to Yang Xinyu''s ear and said, "Little sister, you don''t know, right? These two days, the entire village has been talking about it, that because you were selected by the Linghuan Tower Great Boss, you earned a lot of money. "


    Yang Xinyu also admired this group of long-tongued women, as their brain was extremely big.


    Who was she? A man died at the age of twelve. He was fat and ugly, and he lived with his uncle.


    With her current state, could she even catch the eyes of a Linghuan Tower Great Boss?


    It wasn''t that Yang Xinyu was belittling her, it was just that she was extremely clear about who she was and what she could do right now.


    This time, her face darkened, "I am doing business with Linghuan Tower, but I don''t have any relationship with Great Boss at all. Aunt, you need to be more careful, you can eat whatever you want, and don''t speak carelessly."


    The peasant woman stuck her hot face to her butt and spoke in a sarcastic tone, "What business can you do like this? "In my opinion, there are some people who refuse to admit that there''s someone outside!"


    She felt that since Yang Xinyu had a man, she couldn''t wait to abandon her relationship with the villagers and become a wife in the county. Her tone was naturally sour.


    The Madame Wang could not watch and spoke up for Yang Xinyu, "Aunt Zheng, even if your man left early, you don''t need to be jealous of others, do you?"


    If she wasn''t unable to move on the oxcart, the peasant woman would have jumped in anger, "You ¡­" What are you talking about! Why am I jealous of her! "


    The Madame Wang did not expose her, "You should be clear about this in your heart, no matter how jealous you are."


    "I''m not jealous!" Even if she were to be married off, she can only be small. " Since Zhao Wu was also present, the peasant woman was afraid of offending the Madame Wang, so Zhao Wu beat her up.


    Yang Xinyu could tell that the peasant woman had assumed that she and the Great Boss were at odds with each other. No matter how she explained, she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    I''m afraid she''s not the only one who thinks that way.


    Although she was a widow, she could not let others ruin her reputation. Thinking about it, Yang Xinyu lowered her voice and asked, "Elder Sister Wang, do you know how this news spread?"


    "I heard it from Liu Xiang xiang when I was washing vegetables by the river yesterday." The Madame Wang said.


    "Liu Xiangxiang?" For a moment, Yang Xinyu couldn''t tell who it was.


    When Madame Wang talked about Liu Xiang Xiang, his face was filled with disgust, "Liu Xiang is your Fourth Sister-in-Law, did you forget?"


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "I remember now, it should be Zixuan''s mother!"


    It was not hard to understand why the Madame Liu was secretly speaking ill of her. After all, she was the one who taught Zixuan a lesson when he bullied her last time.


    It''s just that Madame Liu didn''t go to the county city every day, how did she know that so well?


    Yang Xinyu continued, "My fourth sister, did you say who told her?"


    "He said that he saw it in the county city." Madame Wang said.


    Yang Xinyu suddenly realized.


    Madame Sunn had always been looking down on Hee Zijun, but he must have been unable to take advantage of Hee Zijun last time.


    Who would have thought that he would ruin his own reputation again by even borrowing the power of the Madame Liu.


    One had to say, using a borrowed knife to kill someone was indeed a good move.


    It looks like she has to think of a way to cure Madame Sunn and Madame Liu.


    After thinking about it for a while, he finally reached the county city. Yang Xinyu and the Madame Wang separated first before she went to the clothing store.


    It was obvious that the clothes shop in the county''s city was much smaller. Yang Xinyu walked in and saw that it was a female owner who was around thirty years old.


    Her eyes were clear, her teeth were white, and she had a pretty face. She didn''t look like a merchant, but more like a young lady.


    "Little girls, are you looking to buy clothes?" She greeted them warmly, not looking down on them because their clothes were worn out.


    Yang Xinyu was very satisfied, she laughed: "I want to buy two quilts, and also buy two cloths for me and my Younger Brother."


    The female owner laughed, "The flower cloths in my house are all hanging on the walls. If you like them, then let me take them off and show them to you."


    Yang Xinyu looked around and saw a piece of plum blossom pattern on the cloth. Although the original owner''s body was fat, wearing white clothes could make the skin a little whiter.


    She pointed at the cloth and asked, "Aunt, how much is this silver?"


    "Girl, don''t call me auntie. Just call me Fifth Mother." Yi Wu Niang looked around at the cloth and said, "This cloth is a good piece of cloth. Even the cheapest would cost a hundred gold coins per piece."


    "A hundred gold coins each?" Hee Zijun was dumbstruck.


    He couldn''t tell how good this cloth was either. He knew that the clothes that fifth brother bought in the past were worth at most twenty cents, and wouldn''t easily break even if they were comfortably dressed.


    "Sister, let''s buy cheaper clothes!" He tugged on Yang Xinyu''s sleeve and said.


    Yang Xinyu thought about it, she still wanted to use eighty silver to buy land, since she already had a good cloth at home, so she asked: "Yi Wu Niang, do you have any cheap cloth?"


    "The cheaper ones are these coarse clothes." Yi Wu Niang pointed to the other side.


    The cloth hanging on the wall was dark and ugly.


    Yang Xinyu really did not like it.


    "Then buy this cloth, and bring me another one like this one." As she spoke, she pointed to the side. It was a green cloth, looking somewhat scholarly.

 C52

    She just wanted to give it a try to see how effective it would be when she put it on Hee Zijun.


    Hee Zijun was just a little skinny, but he actually looked very noble. He must be very handsome when he wore it.


    "This cloth is also worth a hundred gold each. Wait for me, I''ll go to the room and get you a quilt." Yi Wu Niang hurried into the room.


    Hee Zijun said angrily, "Ah Sis, didn''t we promise not to spend money carelessly? I think those cheap cloths are good enough. "


    "How can it be the same? What should be bought must be bought! "


    The quilts cost fifty coins per bed, but when Yang Xinyu saw that it was cheap, he bought four quilts in one go, which made him extremely anxious.


    "Sister, you bought so many things, how are we going to take them back?"


    Yang Xinyu thought for a while, then said, "Younger Brother, don''t be in such a hurry, find Uncle Lee right now and have him drive the ox-cart to the door, tell him that we are taking it."


    Since he had come to the county, it would be better to buy everything!


    "I understand, sister." Hee Zijun ran out hastily.


    Yang Xinyu paid her and waited for Yi Wu Niang to wrap up the blanket and cloth before she walked out of the clothing shop alone.


    Just then, Uncle Lee drove an ox cart over. Hee Zijun sat on the oxcart and waved to her.


    "Little girl, what did you buy? I heard you want to charter a car?" Uncle Lee asked.


    Hee Zijun only told him that he wanted to take care of the carriage and that Yang Xinyu was in front of the clothes shop, but did not say anything else.


    However, with such a large item like the quilt, people would be able to tell at a glance. Why not be so secretive?


    Yang Xinyu said, "I bought some cloths and blankets for the winter."


    "It''s time to prepare some things to get through the winter. I have been freezing the six sons of the past few years." Uncle Lee looked at Hee Zijun in pain.


    If he had such a grandson, he would definitely be afraid of melting in his mouth and would be too scared to hold in his hands.


    That old wicked woman from Madame Hee-zhou, she did not let the children wear warmth during the winter and had even gone all out to arrange the farmland.


    Fortunately, Fifth Sister-in-law was not a fool, she was taken out of the old residence and brought him here to buy cloth.


    Such a Fifth Sister-in-law was truly rare! The more he looked at her, the more he liked her.


    The Uncle Lee laughed, "Girl, do you have anything else you want to buy, do you want me to go with you?"


    "I still want to go to the market. Uncle Lee, wait for me at the market''s exit. Younger Brother, wait for me here as well."


    "My sister, I also want to ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, Yang Xinyu had already disappeared.


    Hee Zijun felt wronged, but he was even more unsure. Without him following Fifth Sister-in-law, it would be impossible for him to spend so much money.


    At this moment, Yang Xin was walking towards the market.


    "Pork and pork, 25 taels for a catty!" As they approached from the distance, they could hear the hog traders shouting at the same time.


    Yang Xinyu paused in her steps, looked towards the pork shop on the right and asked, "Boss, do you have a pig waist or pig bones?"


    Pig ¡­" Pig kidney? You say it''s a pig''s intestines, right? Since no one has eaten the Pig''s Viscera, are you going to eat it? "" No, no. The pig dealer suspected he had a problem with his ears.


    Yang Xinyu laughed but did not say anything. In the Northern Empire, no one would use their internal organs to eat, it was not because they did not like the food, but because they did not cook well.


    In reality, the big bones and the pig-waists were all very nutritious things.


    She planned to take these things and feed Hee Zijun white and fat.


    Of course, she wasn''t going to take anything for free, "That''s right, I''ll buy five catties of pork. How about you sell me your pig organs and bones?"


    The pig dealer looked at Yang Xinyu and asked hesitantly, "Are you sure it''s 5 jin of pork?"


    An ordinary person would at most be able to buy two to three pounds of meat from her.


    Yang Xinyu took out a hundred and twenty-five cents, and laughed: "You are not selling it to me?"


    "No, no, no!" The pig dealer shook his head and said, "Then objectively, how are you going to cut this five catties of pork?"


    Yang Xinyu thought for a while, "I''ll divide it into three parts, two parts, two parts, one part and one part."


    "Good, good, good!" The pig dealer''s face bloomed with happiness, "Girl, this is the pig kidney you asked for, I even have a large intestine here, do you still want it?"


    Yang Xinyu was startled, and asked: "This is also a gift?"


    The pig''s large intestine was a good thing, it was a little smelly. If it was treated well, the taste would be good.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Xinyu could feel her saliva flowing all over her body.


    "Of course, as long as you want them, you can take them all."


    Who would buy something as stinky as a pig''s large intestine? The fat woman in front of him.


    In one breath, Yang Xinyu bought five kilograms of pork, which could be considered as taking care of his business, so there was no need to be courteous.


    The basket in her hand was used to store the pork. She asked the owner for a sack made of hemp, which was used to store the pig intestines and large bones.


    "Many thanks boss, I will definitely take care of your business again in the future." She laughed.


    "Thanks for your help." The pig dealer''s voice faded away.


    Yang Xinyu placed the items on the oxcart, then turned and went to the general store.


    When the shop owner saw that she was alone, he was a little shocked, "Why didn''t you bring your Younger Brother along?"


    The news of Yang Xinyu doing business with the Linghuan Tower had spread throughout the entire city. Naturally, he would not think of her as a fool anymore.


    It was just that Hee Zijun had always been beside his Fifth Sister-in-law, so he was not used to it just by looking at it.


    "My Younger Brother is waiting for me at home. I want to buy some oil lamps." Yang Xinyu said.


    The grocer seemed to be deep in thought. Then he asked, "Do you want to buy an oil lamp made of animal oil or a lamp made of vegetable oil?"


    This caused Yang Xinyu to be confused, "What''s the difference?"


    "The vegetable oil is cheaper, one liter only costs 10 gold coins."


    "Fine, I want one liter of vegetable oil."


    When Yang Xinyu walked out of the grocery store, she felt that the vegetable oil was expensive.


    Afterwards, she went to the spice shop and bought some seasonings before heading back.


    He never thought that just as he walked out for two steps, he would meet the Madame Wang couple.


    When Madame Wang just finished adding the vegetables, her forehead was covered in sweat, she panted and said, "Girl, what did you buy?"


    "I bought some pork, and I just happened to need your help." Yang Xinyu said.


    Madame Wang and Zhao Wu looked at each other and said, "What should I help you with?"


    Yang Xinyu took the two cloths, and said hesitantly, "I bought a few cloths, and want to make two sets of clothes for me and Younger Brother. My embroidery skills aren''t too good, so I would like to ask Big Sis to help me."


    This sentence was used to lie to Madame Wang, how was she not good at embroidery? In the past when she was doing missions, she had been a first-rate embroidery lady.


    Even these days, she was too busy preparing for business to do this.


    The weather was getting colder and colder, but he couldn''t drag it on any longer.


    With that, she took out two catties of pork and gave it to Madame Wang. "I won''t let Big Sis help me out for free, so I specially beat two catties of pork."


    Madame Wang was also a straightforward person, she pushed the pork back, and said unhappily, "Girl, you are too much. Wasn''t it just helping to make two sets of clothes? Just give me the cloth, what are you going to do with the pork? "

 C53

    Yang Xinyu thought for a while and said, "Elder Sister Wang, if you are unwilling to accept me, I would be too embarrassed to ask you to help me! Just take it as food I gave to BaoGang. "


    It''s fine if the Madame Wang doesn''t eat, but how can she treat her own child unfairly?


    Hearing that, she smiled helplessly and said, "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll take it. In three days, in three days, you will come to my house to retrieve the items."


    Yang Xinyu also had a plan on what to do with the remaining two catties of pork.


    Yang Xinyu carried the two into the house and asked, "Younger Brother, are you going to chop firewood, or are you coming with me to the Gu household?"


    Hee Zijun was startled, "Sister A, I will go with you!"


    The two of them tightly locked the door and walked towards the Gu family''s courtyard.


    After walking for a short distance, they met the Madame Hee-zhou.


    Madame Wang brought two kilograms of pork back, to the delight of''s wife. After hearing that the meat was given to her by Yang Xinyu, she decided to show off in her neighbors.


    Madame Hee-zhou had always had sharp ears, and would be extremely angry upon hearing this.


    Although Hee Lianshan had warned her to be more obedient in the next few days and not cause any trouble, she could not take this lying down.


    She thought that Yang Xinyu would definitely go get the documents today, and that she would intentionally obstruct her from going to the Gu family.


    Now that she saw them coming, she refused to let them pass.


    "You all ¡­ You two unfilial brats, who has raised you for so many years? Look at how heartless you are, you actually gave that shameless thing to Madame Wang, not giving it to me even if you had meat! "


    It had only been two days and she had already healed from her scar and forgotten about the pain?


    Yang Xinyu only felt annoyed and annoyed, "Mother, what are you talking about? You forget, we''ve split up! What qualifications do you have to say that I am unfilial? "


    "Then... "Then did you get the paperwork for the transfer?" Madame Hee-zhou puffed her chest up in pride. Normally, it would take at least four or five days to get the documents.


    She dared to come here to cause trouble precisely because she knew that Yang Xinyu had yet to get the documents. As long as the paperwork for Hee Zijun''s transfer was not sent out, then Hee Zijun was still one of her people!


    Yang Xinyu frowned, and said: "I have not obtained the transfer documents, but the documents are very clear, from the moment I made the bet, the transfer documents took effect."


    "Pfft!" Madame Hee-zhou suddenly took a step forward, and spat a mouthful of saliva onto Yang Xinyu''s face.


    "You''re just a fool who doesn''t want to be a father and a mother. How can a fool like you read the Mountain Village that you bought for me?"


    The moment she came closer, she could see clearly that what Yang Xinyu was carrying in her basket was pork. Her expression changed as she said in a fierce tone, "You owe me a lot after being sold into my Hee Family at the age of eight. You want to break all ties with me when you have money? "That won''t do, your things are all mine!"


    It was only at this time when there was no one watching that Madame Hee-zhou was bold enough to grab the basket in Yang Xinyu''s hands.


    Yang Xinyu was stunned, she never thought that the Madame Hee-zhou would snatch it from her, and was unable to recover for a while.


    Seeing this, Hee Zijun thought that the Madame Hee-zhou was going to bully her, and angrily punched the Madame Hee-zhou with her fist, "I won''t allow you to bully my Fifth Sister-in-law! You are not allowed to bully my Fifth Sister-in-law! "


    But how much pain could his hammer hurt?


    The Madame Hee-zhou was not in pain, but seeing that he was biased towards Yang Xinyu and did not listen to her own words, the anger in her heart was not light, "Who dares to bully your Fifth Sister-in-law, this is what she owes me!"


    After she finished speaking, she swung Hee Zijun far, far away.


    She only wanted to teach this bastard a lesson, but who knew that Hee Zijun knocked his head against a pile of stones and fainted on the spot.


    Instantly, fresh red blood oozed out from the stone.


    Yang Xinyu was so scared that her face paled, and she did not bother to teach Madame Hee-zhou a lesson for a while.


    "Younger Brother! What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me. " She pushed him hard, but he didn''t move.


    Madame Hee-zhou only thought that Hee Zijun was doing it to scare him, and was even reasonable, "I let you hammer me, but you don''t hurt me! What, are you pretending to be mute now? "


    If not for Yang Xinyu being so anxious to bandage her wounds, he would have already beaten her up.


    Seeing that Yang Xinyu did not say anything, the Madame Hee-zhou picked up the basket on the ground and said proudly, "I''ll take this meat!"


    When Madame Wang rushed over, she saw this exact scene.


    Without saying a word, she took the basket from Madame Hee-zhou''s hands and scolded, "Madame Zhou, are you still human? Push a child onto a rock for two pounds of pork! If you lose your life, don''t even think about living! "


    Madame Hee-zhou was about to snatch the basket, but she was scared by Madame Wang and abruptly held her hand up in the air.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m just giving him a nudge, so what?" She wasn''t very confident and didn''t dare to admit it. "I think it was him who accidentally fell. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing that Hee Zijun was unconscious, Yang Xinyu glared at him and carried Hee Zijun on his back. She turned her head and asked, "Elder Sister Wang, is there a doctor in the village? I want to bring my Younger Brother to see a doctor. "


    Right now, she didn''t have the time to waste words with Madame Hee-zhou, but she would definitely not let this grudge go.


    In the end, everything was Madame Zhao''s fault. Madame Wang was regretful and immediately said, "There is a Doctor Zhu in the village, I will bring you there!"


    "What are you guys doing? Why aren''t you giving me my pork!" Madame Hee-zhou chased after him and shouted as she chased until she reached the wall of Doctor Zhu''s house.


    But she didn''t dare to go in even if she die. If she was asked to go, she might even pay for Hee Zijun''s medicine.


    Madame Hee-zhou was not willing to suffer a loss because she did not manage to get her hands on two kilograms of meat.


    A few passersby heard Madame Hee-zhou''s shouts and followed him all the way to her house.


    At this time, Doctor Zhu was in the courtyard drying herbs, his mouth was still humming a tune.


    Seeing that it was the big sized Fat Chick, he frowned. "Go go! "Idiot, what are you doing at my place, hurry up and go play elsewhere."


    In the past, Yang Xinyu would often come to her house to cause trouble, but facing Madame Hee-zhou who was unreasonable, he had nothing to say.


    Naturally, he was not in a good mood.


    To be honest, he could be considered the best doctor within a circumference of 80 miles. It was just that his temperament was a bit strange.


    Aside from tinkering with herbs, he spent all day at home.


    As a result, he was completely unaware of the gossips that Yang Xinyu had gone through these past few days.


    Yang Xinyu was so anxious that she was like an ant on a hot pan, she did not have time to explain and could only say, "Doctor Zhu, I''m not an idiot, quickly take a look at my Younger Brother, he kowtowed till his head fell on the stone and lost a lot of blood."


    Doctor Zhu glanced at her suspiciously, seeing a boy on her back. That boy looked skinny and had a waxy yellow skin.


    In terms of seniority, Hee Zijun was the foolish little uncle, how did he become her Younger Brother?


    However, his instincts as a doctor still made him say, "Go and carry him into the house, I will come right away."


    When Yang Xinyu brought her into the house, Doctor Zhu first bandaged Hee Zijun up, and then held onto his pulse with two of his fingers.

 C54

    "This child''s pulse is a little disordered. I''m afraid it might have injured his head. There is no problem with his external injuries. He will be healed by applying the medicinal powder from the last time. I guarantee that there will be no scars, just internal injuries ¡­"


    Madame Wang was clearly more worried than Yang Xinyu, she asked immediately, "What happened to your internal injuries, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that there''s clotted blood inside. If it''s not treated, then I''m afraid the root of the disease will fall and it will feel faint pain on a rainy day."


    "I''ll prescribe a method to awaken the blood circulation and dissolve the blood stasis. Eating it for a month will do, it''s just ¡­"


    He stopped abruptly as Madame Wang''s heart leaped into his throat.


    "Just what?"


    If he did not recognize the Madame Wang, he would have suspected that the injured person was a boy from Madame Wang''s family.


    He held up three fingers, "That''s the recipe. It contains all the best herbs, just that it''s a bit expensive. A set of herbs costs 30 gold coins, eating it for a month would cost 900 gold coins. External medicine can''t be considered expensive, one bottle for each treatment, for a total of two treatments, one bottle is worth fifty pieces, which is one hundred pieces of money. "


    "It''s only one tael of silver in total. As for the medical fee, I won''t consider it yours."


    Yang Xinyu was extremely anxious, "Isn''t it just money? As long as you can cure my Younger Brother, just open your mouth. Don''t even mention one tael of silver, two taels of silver would not be a problem. "


    "Girl, are you stupid? What are you saying? A single silver tael is no small sum. " Doctor Zhu obviously didn''t believe that she could pay this amount of money.


    Take him for example, the medical fee was two dollars. If he didn''t have any serious illness, he wouldn''t need to prescribe medicine.


    It was rare to get a prescription every month, so it wasn''t hard to earn a silver tael.


    A widow like Yang Xinyu could earn a tael of silver in a month?


    "It''s alright, I''ll pay for Sister Yang." Madame Wang did want to pay for it, but when she touched her body, she couldn''t find any money.


    Only then did she remember that, when she got home, she had given the children all the silver she had earned from cooking.


    How could she forget about this?


    Madame Wang was extremely embarrassed and wanted to go home to get the money.


    No one expected that at this time, Yang Xinyu would take out a tael of crushed silver.


    "I already said I have one tael of silver, do you think Doctor Zhu has enough?" With a domineering look on her face, the villagers who had been following her the entire way were all stupefied.


    Doctor Zhu did not mind the origin of the money, he happily accepted the silver and went to get the medicine according to the prescription.


    "This... Where did Fat Chick get this much money? "


    "I heard she fawned over something big called Linghuan Tower, she couldn''t have come here to sleep, could she?"


    "It can''t be, she''s just a widow, she''s ugly too, and there are even men who like her?"


    "Who knows? Maybe that''s what I want to say. "


    "What a great fate, now that my husband has died, my brain is much clearer. Now that I have my brother-in-law with me, I can even ask for a marriage alliance."


    "In my opinion, stealing men for money is dirty money. Doctor Zhu said that he might give it to Fat Chick as well."


    For a time, there were those who were jealous, and there were also those who spoke sarcastically. It was rather unpleasant to hear.


    When Yang Xinyu heard this, her face darkened.


    Just as he was about to speak, Hee Zijun''s eyelashes trembled, and she opened her eyes.


    When he heard these rumors, he became extremely angry, "You guys are speaking nonsense. My sister earned money from her business."


    Yang Xinyu was overjoyed, "Younger Brother, you''re awake!"


    Hee Zijun said angrily, "I''m fine, it''s just that my head is hurting a little. Sis, please explain it to them clearly! Your money is earned from doing business! "


    "That''s right!" Laying down to a man is still a business, you can earn a lot of money. " At this time, a village woman in the crowd spoke in a sour tone.


    If Yang Xinyu remembered correctly, she was the peasant woman that she met on the oxcart yesterday.


    Sure enough, the Madame Wang said fiercely, "Aunt Zheng, keep your mouth clean. Who doesn''t know that you''ve been a widow for dozens of years and want men but no one dares to marry you? I think that you just don''t want to see others'' good, so you intentionally slander my sister! "


    The peasant woman scolded him with a dark face and pretended to say, "Then can she explain? Where did she get the money from?"


    Madame Wang remembered that Yang Xinyu had said today that she would sell the herbs to earn money, but if it wasn''t for the expensive herbs, she would earn a lot of money.


    If she tried to explain, she would probably make things worse, so she said, "Girl, quickly tell me, how did you earn your money?"


    This concerned Yang Xinyu''s reputation. As a woman, Madame Wang knew too well just how important a woman''s reputation was.


    Especially since Yang Xinyu was only a widow, she would still be able to get married in the future. If word of her stealing a man spread, who would dare to take her?


    In actuality, this silver was earned from selling Silver Ear.


    The silver for the jams and dried fruits was more or less spent on her.


    But Yang Xinyu couldn''t say that she had stolen the silver ears from her Back Mountain and exchanged it for money, right?


    If she said that, then perhaps her Back Mountain would be completely swept away by the villagers and not even a single silver ear could be found.


    "I''m doing business with Linghuan Tower, and have signed a black and white agreement. If no one believes me, I can take out the agreement right now and show it to everyone." She took out the agreement.


    Ever since their home had been stolen by the Madame Hee-zhou, Yang Xinyu kept all the precious things close to him.


    She didn''t believe that the Zheng family''s aunt could continue saying that she stole from another man.


    Soon, she was slapped in the face. Some people didn''t even recognize the law when they were unreasonable.


    The Madame Zheng did not care what was written on the agreement, she pointed at Yang Xinyu and cursed, "Who would believe you, who knows if you were trying to seduce the big boss of Linghuan Tower, signing this agreement."


    Doctor Zhu grabbed the medicine and walked into the room. Coincidentally, he heard this and burst into laughter, "Who do you think Fat Chick is trying to seduce?"


    Madame Zheng raised her head, stuck out her chest, and said with a look of relief, "Of course it''s the Great Boss that seduces Linghuan Tower."


    Doctor Zhu only felt that this woman''s brain was useless, "Go and ask in the village, who can see through the beauty of Fat Chick?"


    Madame Zheng was confused, he continued, "If our poor family wasn''t picky, and didn''t even like her, how could our rich family''s Great Boss fall for her?"


    This sentence had won the recognition of all the men present.


    "That is to say, if not for the people from Hee Family buying Fat Chick to please them, she would not have been able to marry into Hee Family!"


    "It would be weird if any man liked her with her looks!"


    Wasn''t it just as Zhu Changgui said?


    Fat Chick was fat and ugly, they didn''t even like her, so how could the rich people like her?


    How could the Madame Zheng not understand this? What being slept in by a wild man, it was most likely empty talk.


    To put it bluntly, it was something that the Madame Hee-zhou had purposely said to ruin Yang Xinyu''s reputation.


    On the other hand, since she had done business with something as big as Linghuan Tower, there must be a basis for it.


    Originally, she did not want to make things difficult for Yang Xinyu, but this morning, on the oxcart, she had stuck her hot face to a cold butt, making her feel extremely infuriated.


    Wasn''t it just money? He even made faces at her.


    Since he wasn''t giving her face, then she would make Yang Xinyu''s reputation go down the drain!

 C55

    Thinking about this, Madame Zheng''s tone changed, "Didn''t you say there was an agreement? If you don''t feel guilty, show it to me! "


    There were many villagers present, but other than him, only Zhu Changgui could read.


    Yang Xinyu then said, "Doctor Zhu, please take a look for me so that I can read it to everyone."


    The people outside the village all said that she had business with Linghuan Tower, saying that she earned money by relying on her body.


    If she didn''t prove her innocence now, who knew what kind of gossip would spread?


    Madame Zheng opened her eyes wide, "Why didn''t you give it to me? I think you must be colluding with Doctor Zhu to lie to me."


    Zhu Changgui replied with a sentence, "Old Mrs. Zheng, what kind of agreement do you want to read? Do you know the words?"


    "I... "I ¡­" Madame Zheng didn''t say a word even after a long time.


    On the other hand, from the beginning to the end, Zhu Changgui could read every word clearly.


    The surrounding villagers were all dumbfounded by what they heard.


    Forging an agreement was a huge crime, if Yang Xinyu could take out the agreement, how could it be fake?


    Madame Zheng was still not willing to leave, but she heard from the villagers, "Go, go, there''s nothing to watch anymore."


    She glared hatefully at Yang Xinyu, before following suit and leaving.


    Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately said: "Thank you Doctor Zhu, for speaking up for me."


    "I''m not helping you, I''m just speaking the truth." Zhu Changgui swept his gaze across Yang Xinyu, his eyes carrying a look of disdain.


    He was also in his early forties. Since he had yet to take a wife, how could he not care about his reputation? If not for the kind heart of a doctor, he would never allow Yang Xinyu in even half a step.


    Madame Wang was furious for Yang Xinyu, "Doctor Zhu, what do you mean by this? Sis is just a bit fatter, she''s not ugly. "


    Zhu Changgui looked over the agreement once, and thought of how he could earn money from Yang Xinyu, he then hid his disgust well, and laughed: "I don''t have any other intentions, I don''t have any other intentions."


    Yang Xinyu could tell that he was being perfunctory and thought back to what she had said when she first arrived.


    Could it be that the previous owner had a grudge against him?


    It seemed like she needed to find an opportunity to ask Hee Zijun clearly, unlike the time when she called him grandfather, Ephor Gu, which made her a big joke.


    "Alright, I''ve already prescribed the medicine and he''s already awake. Why aren''t you leaving?" Zhu Changgui said lightly and sent the guest away.


    Madame Wang could not bear to see Zhu Changgui taking the money, so he had the attitude of chasing him away, and coldly snorted. "Doctor Zhu, what are you saying, it''s not like we have to depend on you!"


    Although Yang Xinyu was unhappy in her heart, she did not want to offend the Doctor Zhu in public. She supported Hee Zijun up to her back and advised, "Alright, alright, it''s time for us to go back as well."


    Madame Wang was still in a bad mood and continuously gave Zhu Changgui a few cold glances.


    Zhu Changgui did not mind, he sent his to the door and closed it with a creak.


    Madame Wang finally could not help but mutter, "This Doctor Zhu is a good doctor, but he''s too weird. He just keeps closing the door, and I don''t know what to do."


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "It is his freedom to do whatever he wants at home. Regardless of him, as long as he can cure my Younger Brother''s injuries, it is fine."


    Even though she wasn''t proficient in medicine, she was able to tell from a quick glance at the prescription that it was made of superior medicine.


    As long as Zhu Changgui did not scam her for money, she would not care about anything else.


    "The Madame Wang felt sorry for Yang Xinyu," But he only took thirty gold for the medicine, and there was even medicine for him to use, it was a total of one tael of silver. Sis, even if you can make money from doing business, it''s not going to be easy to make money! "


    She was also a businessman, and she knew too well how difficult it was to make money.


    "What? One tael of silver!"


    Hearing that, Hee Zijun struggled to get down from Yang Xinyu''s back, "Ah Sis, I won''t be eating this medicine, let''s go back to the Doctor Zhu''s house and take all the pills!"


    Yang Xinyu was angry, and carried him on her back again, "Younger Brother, what did you say? You are now a patient, so you must take some medicine to recuperate! "


    Hee Zijun was forced into his back and was unable to move, he felt wronged and said, "I just hit my head and lost some blood, I just need to rest for a day or two, there''s no need to eat such expensive medicine."


    Last time, Fifth Sister-in-law bought five hundred gold coins for a piece of cloth, and he even criticized Fifth Sister-in-law.


    This time, he did not spend five hundred gold coins, but a tael of silver! No matter how he looked at it, he was just wasting money.


    Thinking of this, he blamed himself, "It''s all my fault. If I had fifth brother''s skills, I wouldn''t have gotten Mother hurt."


    Hearing that, Yang Xinyu''s face sunk, "Younger Brother, what nonsense are you spouting, Mother is snatching our things, you want to protect me, that''s why you are injured, how can it be your fault?"


    "I ¡­" Hee Zijun still wanted to say something, but it was likely that it displeased Yang Xinyu, hence she did not dare say it again.


    Madame Wang knew that she had said something wrong, and it was not suitable for him to explain herself, so she said, "Girl, you guys go back first, I''ll come see you later."


    She hurriedly returned to her Zhao Family, and Old Mrs. Zhao immediately came over, "Xiufen, I heard that the sixth son was sent to Zhu Changgui''s family. What happened?"


    Madame Wang let out a long sigh, "It was all because of Madame Zhou, Mother you are in big trouble this time!"


    Madame Zhao was at a loss of what to do, "I ¡­ I just want to talk to everyone about it. How could they have known that the Madame Zhou was going to come knocking on their door to cause trouble for them? "


    She suddenly thought of something and asked, "That''s right, how are your injuries?"


    "My head was smashed, I spent a tael of silver on it." Madame Wang knew that Madame Zhao did not do it on purpose. She just wanted to show off by nature, she never thought that things would develop to this extent.


    The Madame Zhao stuttered, "One ¡­ One tael of silver! ~ Is this Zhu Changgui trying to scam people for money? I''m going to look for him to theorize! "


    Madame Wang looked inside his Woodshed, the food was already prepared, and said, "Mother, stop messing around, why don''t we prepare some food to apologize to my sister."


    "Yes, yes, yes. We have to go. That child, Sixteen, is very cute. It''s all because of my wife''s injuries. He''s guilty!" As Madame Zhao said this, she picked up the box and placed all of the dishes in it without hesitation.


    Zhao Baogang looked and said pitifully, "Mother and milk will not give BaoGang meat to eat."


    Madame Wang crouched down, maintaining eye contact with Zhao Baogang, he explained, "BaoGang, this time Milkman and Mother made a mistake and caused your sixth brother to be injured. This meat must be given to your sixth brother as an apology, understand?"


    "Mother and milk can make mistakes?" Zhao Baogang opened his eyes wide.


    Madame Wang laughed, "Of course, people can make mistakes, and BaoGang can make mistakes too, right?"


    "I know." Zhao Baogang nodded his head, and took out a candied fruits from the house, "I want to go to sixth brother''s house too, I want to share my candied fruits with sixth brother."


    "Hahaha!" Madame Wang and Madame Zhao were so amused that they were bursting with laughter.


    Since Zhao Wu was not going home at noon, the Madame Wang locked the door and the family of three headed towards the wasteland.

 C56

    At this time, Madame Zhao looked around and said, "I say, brat, your house is too dilapidated. You must repair it before the event. Otherwise you won''t be able to hire craftsmen in the winter. "


    Yang Xinyu thought about fixing the house for the winter, but she didn''t know that she couldn''t find any craftsmen in the winter. She asked immediately, "Aunt Zhao, who should I find to fix the house?"


    Hee Zijun was young, and was oppressed by the Madame Hee-zhou since young. He rarely interacted with the villagers, and only knew the people around the old residence.


    There were close to forty families in Mountain Village, the others that he had heard of were all unfamiliar.


    With someone as eccentric as the Doctor Zhu, Hee Zijun was even less familiar with him.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help much with this matter, so he could only listen attentively.


    In the end, Madame Zhao was still quite old, so she reported two names in one go, "A bricklayer from the Liu Family Village has pretty good craftsmanship, and our village''s Xu Daniu is a carpenter."


    Hearing this, Hee Zijun heavily put down his chopsticks and said, "Anybody is fine, just Xu Daniu is not okay!"


    Very soon, he noticed her impoliteness, and said with a flushed face, "Xu Daniu, he ¡­ His character is bad. "


    "Why is my character so bad?" Yang Xinyu asked curiously.


    Madame Wang shook her head and sighed, "Xu Daniu has a wicked wife called Madame Hu, she bullies the eldest son of the Xu Family all day, Xu Lengzhi, and does not treat him as a human."


    When she said that, Yang Xinyu''s gaze swept across Hee Zijun''s stubborn face and understood why he was angry.


    "The Madame Hu exploited Xu Lengzhi, but gave all the good stuff to two boys. Xu Daniu clearly knows what the Madame Hu did, and she coldly watched from the sidelines, allowing the Madame Hu to bully Xu Lengzhi."


    In other words, the vicious Queen Mother bullies a child without a mother''s love? It sounds like a clich¨¦, and there are too many examples in reality.


    "Younger Brother, you know Xu Lengzhi?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Hee Zijun secretly placed his fists on the table, and said gloomily, "Yeah, he helped me before."


    Yang Xinyu reached his hand out and grabbed her hand, and laughed: "Alright, I won''t look for Xu Daniu, Aunt think about it, is there anyone else?"


    "There are only two people I know, but you can look for Old Man Gu. He knows a lot of people." Aunt Zhao gave her another suggestion.


    Speaking of Ephor Gu, Yang Xinyu remembered clearly that she had gone to the Gu household in the morning to buy land.


    It had all been fine originally, but he had been screwed up by the Madame Hee-zhou. The most important thing was that he even injured Hee Zijun.


    No matter what she said this time, Yang Xinyu did not plan on letting Madame Hee-zhou go.


    Madame Hee-zhou hurt Hee Zijun today so he had to pay the price for what she did.


    Didn''t she like money? She was going to pay for the medicine with just one tael of silver. She was not allowed to lose even a single coin!


    After sending Zhao Family and her family off, Yang Xinyu carried her basket back to Ephor Gu''s house. This time she did not bring Hee Zijun along, and told him to stay home to recuperate.


    As for this trip, not only did Ephor Gu have to help with the treatment of the Madame Hee-zhou, she also wanted to ask about the purchase of the fields and the repair of the house.


    Yang Xinyu knocked on the Gu family''s gate. Ephor Gu knew what she was going to say the moment he saw her.


    "Girl, I heard from my neighbor that Madame Zhou hurt your Younger Brother, are you going to settle the score with him?"


    It was not that he liked to find out about the strengths and weaknesses of Hee Family, it was just that the Madame Zhou made such a big fuss that the entire matter spread throughout the Mountain Village.


    Naturally, it would spread all the way to his ears.


    Yang Xinyu nodded again, then shook her head again, "I want to settle the score with her, but I have other urgent matters to discuss with Ephor Gu."


    When the Ephor Gu heard her call him Senior Li once again, she felt that she was missing something, so she asked, "Young Girl Yang, why didn''t you call me grandpa this time?"


    "I... I was the one who made a fool of myself last time, Ephor Gu, don''t joke with me. " Yang Xinyu''s face immediately flushed red, she did not know if this could be considered the original owner''s strength, or a weakness.


    She knew she didn''t want to be seen blushing.


    Ephor Gu said in all seriousness, "Who''s laughing at you? You only come back three or four times a year, so hearing you call me grandpa is already rather pleasing to my ears. "


    Yang Xinyu could see that the Ephor Gu''s words were from the bottom of her heart, and she hesitated, "But, I''m afraid that I will ruin Brother Gu''s reputation."


    "That brat never returned to Mountain Village to look at me. I don''t care what his reputation is like, just listen to my old man and call me grandpa."


    In the end, Gu Jingzhou was the leader of a Li, so if she were to call him grandfather in front of him, it would only incite discussions from the villagers.


    Moreover, if Madame Hee-zhou were to find trouble with her again in the future, wouldn''t Zhao Li help her out?


    Firstly, Yang Xinyu did not want to ruin Ephor Gu''s reputation, and secondly, when she does not want to deal with Madame Hee-zhou, Madame Hee-zhou would use this as a threat and say, "Then that''s good, I will still call you Ephor Gu in front of everyone, when there is no one else, I will call you Grandpa Gu."


    When Ephor Gu heard this, his face was filled with smiles, "I just like you, little girl. Your brain is working really fast, let''s go, Grandpa Gu will bring you to find Madame Zhou for revenge!"


    "Grandpa Gu, have you forgotten that I said I have urgent matters to discuss with you?" Yang Xinyu hurriedly said, afraid that the Ephor Gu would rush out of the door like this.


    Ephor Gu suddenly smacked his head and laughed, "Look at me, I have forgotten the words I just said, quickly tell me what is the urgent matter?"


    After getting along with him a few times, Yang Xinyu was able to see that Ephor Gu was someone who would not take advantage of others, and she might be able to kill him if she tried to curry favor with him.


    The Madame Hee-zhou was a classic example of this.


    Since Yang Xinyu was asking for help, she softened her voice and said, "Grandpa Gu, I actually have two requests."


    Ephor Gu felt that her voice was like cotton, sounded even more comfortable, and said immediately, "Just say it, as long as it''s something I can help with, I will definitely help you."


    Yang Xinyu then explained to the other old man, "One is the place I want to buy, it''s the wasteland near my home."


    The Ephor Gu looked very surprised, "That wasteland must have ten acres, and its soil quality is not good, what are you going to buy it for?"


    Yang Xinyu laughed and said, "I would like to improve the quality of the soil in the wasteland and use it as a fruit tree, as well as some fruits and vegetables that I usually eat at home."


    Ephor Gu remembered that Yang Xinyu went to the county to sell something called jam.


    Since she herself said that she would be able to improve the soil quality of the wasteland, he had nothing to say, so he said, "Then what about a request?"


    Yang Xinyu said word by word, "The other thing is that I want to fix that broken little house of mine for the winter, but I don''t know any craftsmen, so I want to ask Grandpa Gu to help me get it done."


    Ephor Gu laughed as he shook his head, thinking that this girl was really too estranged from him. "What the hell do I think is going on? Buying land is something I can buy, it can''t be considered that I''m helping you. As for hiring people to help you repair your house, it''s not a difficult matter, just leave it to me. "

 C57

    Yang Xinyu looked at him and shook her head, she had thought that he would reject her. Fortunately, he did not have any intention to reject her, so she could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "Grandpa Gu, then if I were to buy the wasteland today, when will the land contract be given to me?"


    He muttered to himself, "Girl, buying a field is pretty much the same as buying a house, I have to take the document to the county town and ask the county magistrate to seal it, so that this document can take effect, and normally it will take 4 to 5 days before I can get the document with the official seal on it, the land deed is the same as well."


    Yang Xinyu cried in alarm, "Five days? So long? Doesn''t that mean we have to wait three more days before being able to obtain the Younger Brother''s transfer documents? "


    It was no wonder that the Madame Hee-zhou dared to come looking for trouble today. It was obvious that she had yet to obtain the documents, but her brain was clearly not working properly, and she actually thought that not obtaining the documents would mean that the documents were not effective.


    Yang Xinyu still wanted to say something, but Ephor Gu said, "Girl, are you willing to listen to my advice?"


    If she remembered correctly, they were talking about the title deed, right? Why did she have to be persuaded by the Ephor Gu?


    Yang Xinyu was at a loss, and sullenly said, "I don''t understand ¡­ Grandpa Gu''s meaning. "


    Ephor Gu sighed, his face showing helplessness, "You must be thinking fast, but sometimes, you really don''t care about what happens outside."


    Yang Xinyu still did not understand. Following the principle of diligently studying, she said, ", please enlighten me."


    "Rumors that you and the Linghuan Tower Great Boss might not know are spreading all around here, so I naturally know that these are all jealous people who randomly fabricated such rumors. But other people don''t think so!"


    "Today, you gave us nearly one tael of medicine. It has already made a lot of people jealous. If you were to buy ten acres of wasteland, how would those people talk about you behind your back?" Ephor Gu didn''t speak fast, every word was like a knife stabbing into her heart.


    A single silver tael was already more than enough in the eyes of the common people, let alone ten mu of land.


    Even if the land in question was of low quality, ten mu would cost at least five taels of silver, which was a huge sum of money.


    Even if she knew herself, as long as she was well, there would be people who would be jealous.


    Weren''t those rumors made out of jealousy?


    "Grandpa Gu, then how do I make these people shut up?" This was the first time Yang Xinyu felt so helpless.


    In her previous life, she had been able to become a super secret service agent because she had never given up on the dictionary in her life. She had always felt that hard work would pay off.


    But this time, the words came out of someone else''s mouth. No matter how much effort she put in to improve her life, as long as those people casually slandered her, all of her efforts would be for naught.


    This made her feel extremely depressed.


    The Ephor Gu thought for a while and replied, "I see that the village isn''t necessarily a bad place, it''s just that they don''t understand your character and treat you as an idiot from the past. "Alright, you go ahead and renovate the broken house. I''ll ask the villagers in the village and the surrounding villagers to get to know you better."


    Wasn''t this using money to bribe others? Why hadn''t she thought of that?


    In the end, wasn''t it the same way for her to get close with Madame Wang?


    Yang Xinyu immediately regained her confidence and laughed: "Grandpa Gu, then when are you going to start repairing the broken house?"


    Ephor Gu muttered to himself, "Tomorrow, I will go to Zhang Luo, we will first talk about the wages here, normally, a worker will earn 20 gold coins a day, a foreman will pay more than an ordinary worker, it will cost 30 gold coins a day, and as for you, you are in a small courtyard, you don''t need too many people, I think it is enough for six people, one day you have to pay for materials, it will cost you 100 gold coins, and even if it is half a month, it will cost at least 2 gold coins, little girl, can you bear it?"


    "No problem, Grandpa Gu, you remember to tell the workers that I will pay for lunch. If they do not eat at my house, I will give each of them another two coins." Saying this, Yang Xinyu remembered that the Younger Brother had said that it would cost at least nine taels of silver, which meant that there was still money for the ingredients.


    She paused, "Then, should I go to the county to buy these materials, or should I buy them from the foreman?"


    Ephor Gu laughed, "Of course it''s for the foreman to buy. I know a foreman who lives in a county who can give me the money and bring the materials over tomorrow so that I can settle the bill."


    When he said that, Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, "If I were to do this, it might drag on for many more days. Grandpa Gu, how much money do you want, I''ll give it to you right now."


    Ephor Gu calculated, "Generally speaking, your family has a small amount of 5 taels of silver. Just in case, you will give me 6 taels, and I will return the excess money to you."


    Yang Xinyu took out six taels of silver. Only then did she remember the two catties of pork, and she gave it to him. "Grandpa Gu, it''s all thanks to you telling me so much today, or else I wouldn''t know how to deal with it. This is two catties of pork, and it''s my wish, and I hope you can accept it."


    He was even more pure than the county magistrate. When he heard what was said, he frowned and only took the six silver taels, not taking the two catties of pork even if he died. "Girl, why are you still being so polite with me?


    Yang Xinyu had already thought of an excuse long ago, and said, "Grandpa Gu, it''s not because I''m giving you the money as a gift, but because I think of you as my grandfather."


    When Ephor Gu heard this, he beamed and took the two catties of pork, "Child, you really know how to talk and talk. I think those craftsmen will also like you."


    Yang Xinyu was so praised that she could not hide her smile, and said: "Grandpa Gu, quickly say it, even I am embarrassed."


    The Ephor Gu laughed heartily, "Girl, don''t be embarrassed, you''re still waiting for you to cure the Madame Zhou! "I think you''re the only one other than her old man that can handle that woman!"


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly placed the two catties of pork into the rice jar and followed Yang Xinyu back to her dwelling.


    The door was broken when Yang Xinyu kicked it, causing Madame Hee-zhou to be scolded by Hee Lianshan. Madame Hee-zhou clenched her teeth, spent her own private money, and replaced the door with a new one.


    Yang Xinyu watched from afar, afraid that she would accidentally knock on the door again, so she invited Ephor Gu to knock.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Ephor Gu knocked on the door a few times before he heard a female voice coming from inside.


    "Coming, coming!" Madame Sunn thought that Hee Qingshan was the one who had returned, and happily opened the door.


    In the end, the one she saw was the Ephor Gu, causing her expression to darken, "Why is it you?"


    Just as she said ''you'', she saw Yang Xinyu standing at the back, and forcefully added, "Everyone ¡­"


    Then he asked, "Ephor Gu, why are you here?"


    When she spoke, she deliberately avoided looking at Yang Xinyu''s face.

 C58

    As long as she saw Yang Xinyu''s face, she would think of that bastard Hee Zijun and feel very unhappy in her heart.


    Even though Hee Zijun had transferred people over to the Hee Family and would no longer be a threat to Hee Jing, she still hated him.


    She wanted Hee Jing to be the only Elementary Scholar in the village and Hee Zijun had obstructed her. She had to find an opportunity to get rid of Hee Zijun, who was a thorn in his side.


    "I''m looking for Madame Zhou." Ephor Gu held his breath, giving off a dignified vibe.


    Madame Sunn must have thought that it was because of the trouble Madame Hee-zhou caused this morning. She hurriedly ran to the backyard, and as she ran she shouted, "Mother, wake up quickly. Ephor Gu said he wanted to see you."


    It was during the lunch break, so Madame Hee-zhou was in a daze while talking, not thinking at all, "What Ephor Gu? Even if the gods came, it had nothing to do with me. Don''t disturb my sleep. "


    Ephor Gu was right at the entrance, didn''t Madame Hee-zhou offend people by saying this?


    Madame Sunn hurriedly pushed Madame Hee-zhou awake and said, "Mother, I didn''t lie to you. Ephor Gu brought Fat Chick here, right in front of our house! Say yes... He said that he''s looking for you! "


    Madame Hee-zhou suddenly became clear-headed as she flipped herself up and sat on the ground, "Just tell them that I''m not at home."


    The Madame Sunn looked at Madame Hee-zhou in disdain, "But they heard what you said just now. Even if you say that God has come, it has nothing to do with you.


    If not for the fact that Madame Sunn had set her eyes on Hee Qingshan''s scholarly spirit and his obedient personality, she would never have married into the Hee Family.


    Madame Hee-zhou controlled Hee Qingshan and even controlled herself to take money from her parents. She truly looked down upon this old granny.


    In her opinion, for a bookish man like Hee Qingshan, his parents should be students as well.


    "What?" It''s all your fault. Why are you shouting? "If you didn''t shout, would I have said something like that?" Not only did Madame Hee-zhou not feel that she was wrong, she even blamed Madame Sunn.


    Madame Sunn was so angry that her face turned white, and said, "It''s all my fault, I''ll go back to my parents'' home tomorrow!"


    If Madame Sunn went back to her parents'' home, wouldn''t she have to spend money on food and clothes these few days?


    Madame Hee-zhou''s expression became quick, and immediately smiled apologetically, "Mother was wrong, Mother shouldn''t blame you, just give face to Boss, please forgive me this time!"


    "For Qingshan''s sake, let''s just forget about it." Madame Sunn didn''t really want to go back to her parents'' home. As the saying goes, every time her married daughter splashed water on her home, it wouldn''t be her fault. Her parents would always scold her.


    In the end, she still had to return to the Hee Family.


    Therefore, she was just casually saying it, purposely making Madame Hee-zhou feel anxious, and was also avenging herself.


    Madame Sunn hated Madame Hee-zhou, and Madame Hee-zhou hated her too.


    It was just that Madame Hee-zhou didn''t care about her because she was rich.


    At this time, the Madame Hee-zhou quickly put on a coat and walked to the door.


    "Madame Zhou, didn''t you say that you won''t come out even when the Emperor himself comes?" The Ephor Gu did not wait for the Madame Hee-zhou to speak and stopped her in her tracks.


    "Didn''t I come out now?" Madame Hee-zhou forced a smile on her face, but in her heart, she hated Gu Jingzhou to the core.


    If she had to say, why did Gu Jingzhou come to join in the commotion? These few times, when she came into contact with the two bastard children, she had jumped out to speak up for them.


    Was he going to take her to the government this time?


    "Young Girl Yang, just say whatever you want to say!" At this time, Ephor Gu took a step back and stood in front of.


    Seeing that, the Madame Hee-zhou was so scared that she retreated a few steps, "You ¡­ Why would you, a thing ridden by ten thousand people, come to my Hee Family? Don''t think that I don''t know, that you were trying to hook up with some random guy outside, you have really disgraced me with your Hee Family! "


    Yang Xinyu rolled her eyes at her, "Mother, you are slandering others without any proof, you want to be imprisoned. It''s because you failed to enter the prison last time, do you want to try entering this time?"


    Madame Hee-zhou said as she retreated, "Who ¡­ Who slandered you, everyone said so! You can even put everyone in jail? "


    Yang Xinyu''s face was full of ridicule, "It''s true that I can''t send others to jail, but I can!"


    "You ¡­ What right do you have to drag me into the dungeon? " The Madame Hee-zhou was arrogant, as though he did not feel like he had made any mistakes.


    Yang Xinyu enunciated each word clearly, "Just because you caused my Younger Brother to kowtow today!"


    Madame Hee-zhou had heard that the bastard had spent one tael of silver to cure his sickness. If he admitted it, he might have to pay for the medicine.


    Therefore, Madame Hee-zhou refused to admit it until the end.


    "What does it have to do with me!? That was something he accidentally smashed open. Don''t lie to me! "


    "Pfft!" I personally saw you push six sons, of course it has something to do with you! " Yang Xinyu opened her eyes wide in shock.


    This was because these words did not come from her mouth.


    When Yang Xinyu knocked on the Hee Family door, Madame Wang heard it. She took a glance at the wall and saw that the person who knocked on the door was her little sister, and immediately woke Madame Zhao up.


    Madame Zhao''s voice was also deafening, louder than her own.


    Just now, Madame Hee-zhou''s shout did not attract anyone over, with just a single word from Madame Zhao, a group of villagers was attracted over.


    The villagers who didn''t know what was going on asked, "What happened to the Hee Family?"


    Someone said, "Don''t you know? In the morning, Madame Zhou knocked Liu Zi down and knocked him down onto a rock. Young Girl Yang spent nine hundred silver coins to treat Liu Zi''s illness. "


    That person was neither hurried nor slow, and said again, "This time, it''s most likely that this girl has come to our Hee Family to ask for money."


    The others all said, "With Madame Zhou''s poor and stingy appearance, how could she possibly lose money? I think this girl is daydreaming! "


    "I think so too. It''s definitely not easy to get that money from the Madame Zhou."


    Madame Zhao saw the group of women gossiping and said rudely, "What are you all talking about!? The Ephor Gu is also here, don''t speak carelessly about other things, just tell me, was it the Madame Zhou who pushed him? "


    "This ¡­" The women were afraid of being implicated. They looked at each other, not daring to make a sound.


    Madame Zhao glanced at Madame Wang, and Madame Wang stepped forward, and said, "Ephor Gu, I saw with my own eyes, Sixth Brother was thrown onto a rock by Madame Zhou, and a lot of blood immediately flowed out."


    Ephor Gu''s face was calm as he asked, "Does Madame Zhou have such a thing?"


    Madame Hee-zhou flung her backpack away, her face full of innocence, "He said I pushed people just because she wants me to? I also said, she was bribing the Fat Chick, so she intentionally stood by the Fat Chick''s side to slander my wife! "


    "Otherwise, how come only Wang Xiufen saw it and no one else saw it?"


    At that time, she had thought about the suffering she had suffered last time and intentionally picked a few people to stop the two. Now, other than Madame Wang, no one could prove that she was the one who stopped them.

 C59

    "You''re right, I think that Wang Xiufen and the Fat Chick are very close these few days, who knows if she is biased towards the Fat Chick." In the crowd, these words suddenly came out.


    Someone immediately agreed, "That is to say, I even saw Madame Wang and her mother-in-law going to Fat Chick''s house at noon!"


    For a moment, no one came to speak up for Yang Xinyu.


    Madame Wang was so angry that her face turned red, and she opened her mouth.


    Just then, a rough and thick male voice came out from the crowd. "I see that it was Madame Zhou who pushed him."


    Ephor Gu''s eyes lit up as he beckoned, "Daniu, come over to me quickly."


    This man was Xu Daniu who had nothing better to say, although he was under the control of his wife, because he was an honest and honest man, and a carpenter, he had quite a bit of prestige in the village.


    When he said this, the village women all whispered to each other.


    "Xu Daniu is actually speaking up for Fat Chick, this time, Madame Zhou is finished."


    "She is suffering for her own deeds. If I had lived as long as she did, I would have jumped into a well long ago."


    Because other than Xu Daniu having a bad wife like Madame Hu, it had instead made him completely unblemished.


    In fact, most of the women were jealous of the Madame Hu. With such a man, no matter how their wives beat or scolded them, they still doted on their wives.


    Before he even finished speaking, all the public opinion had shifted towards Yang Xinyu.


    Ephor Gu was very satisfied with this result. He stroked his beard and said, "Alright, Daniu, come and explain it to everyone."


    Xu Daniu stood beside Ephor Gu, so she did not need to be afraid of Madame Hee-zhou. He said in a deep voice, "In the morning, I went to the mountains to chop firewood, and coincidentally came out from the mountains. I saw Madame Zhou taking care of the pork, and since Fat Chick did not give it to her, she took it.


    "Right at this moment, Madame Wang came over. She saw everything that happened, and went with Fat Chick to send Six-Sis to the Doctor Zhu''s home. I stayed where I was and left after seeing Madame Zhou."


    Hearing this, Ephor Gu put his hands behind his back and muttered, "Madame Zhou, do you have anything else to say?"


    It would be fine if the Madame Wang was speaking up for him.


    Putting aside the fact that Xu Daniu and the Fat Chick didn''t have any interactions, just that tigress in her family, who would dare to get close to him?


    Therefore, it was simply impossible for Xu Daniu to speak up for Fat Chick.


    The witness was right in front of him, there was no doubt about it.


    Madame Hee-zhou could no longer deny it. She retreated a few steps and said, "So what if it was me who pushed them?"


    She still did not believe that Yang Xinyu being able to send her to the government was just to scare her. After all, didn''t she come to ask for money?


    Just as expected, Yang Xinyu laughed, although she was laughing, she could clearly feel her releasing her killing intent, "Mother, have you ever heard of such a phrase? Killing people must be paid with one''s life. "


    This was the first time Madame Hee-zhou saw her laugh like this, and she was so scared that her whole body trembled, "I ¡­ I didn''t kill anyone, so don''t scare me, and especially so, don''t think about touching me. The people of Ephor Gu are still here! "


    If not for the silver on me going to look for a doctor, my Younger Brother would have scars on my head. If it had rained on you and you get sick, are you responsible for it? "


    When the Madame Hee-zhou heard that they were going to lose money, it was unknown where she got her confidence from. "How could it be that serious. I think it''s Zhu Changgui, that quack doctor, trying to scam you for your money! "


    Zhu Changgui was the only doctor in a hundred mile radius. Forget about his medical skills, the money he received for his diagnosis wasn''t much either. Other than being a bit greedy, he could be said to be a good doctor.


    Madame Hee-zhou''s words clearly meant that she had offended Doctor Zhu. If he opened the prescription, could it still be fake?


    The surrounding villagers were all muttering in their hearts. Was Madame Zhou not stupid? Doctor Zhu had a weird personality and was extremely narrow-minded.


    The Madame Zhou said that he was a quack doctor, but she still hoped that someone from her family would be sick in the future. Anyone with a brain would never say that.


    Yang Xinyu was so angry that she laughed instead, "Alright, I will get someone to ask Doctor Zhu to come here and explain clearly, do you want a tael of silver to treat my Younger Brother''s injuries!?"


    Inside the house, Madame Sunn was anxious and angry when she heard this. Madame Hee-zhou''s body was made of iron, she didn''t need to see a doctor, but she still had men and children to see a doctor.


    If he called Zhu Changgui over to reason with him, wouldn''t that be offending him?


    Moreover, Madame Hee-zhou had been making a ruckus in the past few days, and that person had actually lost someone from the Hee Family. would definitely become an Elementary Scholar in the future, so it was fine if she did not have this face.


    "Mother, please don''t call me Doctor Sun anymore. Look at the solid evidence, hurry up and apologize to Ephor Gu and the Fat Chick, then return the silver."


    "You, you, you ¡­ What do you mean? You want me to pay for this medicine? "You are the eldest miss of the rice shop, and are even richer than my wife. You still want to bully my wife?" When the Madame Hee-zhou heard that the money was taken out by him, his face sank.


    Forget about Madame Sunn, even if Hee Lianshan was in front of her right now, she wouldn''t even recognize him.


    Madame Sunn''s family owned a rice shop and was rich, but that was her family''s money.


    All these years, she had been trying to earn money by selling medicine at home, but he was already annoyed by his parents. If she did not say that Hee Jing needed to spend money to read books, he would not be able to get even a single cent from him.


    It was fine if the Madame Hee-zhou didn''t know how to repay her kindness, but she actually wanted to take advantage of her. She only had a little silver on her, but that silver was for Hee Jing to study with.


    "What right do I have to pay for this? It''s fine if I normally subsidize the family, but in my opinion, we should split the four rooms equally!" The Madame Sunn said.


    Madame Hee-zhou''s expression changed faster than she could flip a book, "In any case, I should not be the one to take them out, I think it''s best if we split the four rooms equally, quickly go and call the other three rooms over here."


    A quarter of the medicine money was at least two hundred and fifty gold coins. Madame Sunn even thought that she had suffered a loss, why would she let her be the bad guy again?


    With a dark expression, she said, "The other three houses won''t listen to me. Mother, it''s better if you personally step in!"


    When the Madame Hee-zhou heard this, she secretly started to blame the Madame Sunn.


    Madame Sunn''s family had a rice shop, they had at least 10 taels of silver on them, but she refused to pay even a single tael of silver.


    But in the end, Madame Hee-zhou didn''t have to pay her any money, and that was what she thought, hence she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    No matter what, the Madame Sunn was still her money lender, so she had to properly coax him.


    Thinking about that, Madame Hee-zhou shouted towards the house, "Why are the other three families still not coming out? Do you want my wife to go to jail? "


    At this time, both Madame Liu and her men were not home, only the second branch Madame Lin and He Dahai were present. A few of them had already heard the commotion outside, as they did not want to be implicated by the Madame Hee-zhou.


    Who knew that Madame Hee-zhou would actually ask for a tael of silver to pay for the medicine.


    This was the first time He Dahai wasn''t happy about giving out this money, but he still maintained his silence due to face.

 C60

    He knew that Madame Liu and Madame Sunn had always been incompatible by fire and water, and would definitely be the first to speak up.


    Sure enough, the Madame Liu coughed lightly and said softly, "Sister-in-law''s family owns a rice shop, how expensive is the rice now? Is her family still short of one tael of silver? "I think it should be elder sister-in-law who pays for it."


    Yang Xinyu listened at the side and felt that this woman was just putting on an act.


    She was wearing fancy clothes and her face was covered in a thick layer of rouge. The way she played with her head and her voice and manner was really sharp to the eyes.


    Madame Ma didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong with Madame Liu being like this.


    She glanced at Madame Sunn and said, "I see that Fourth Sister is right. We didn''t earn much money from opening up all the farms, we used it all to buy food and drinks for the big tiger. Where did the money come from?"


    The Madame Liu just agreed with her, "Isn''t that so? My family''s Zixuan also, just with the money you spend on private schools and paper and ink, you would have to spend a large amount.


    When the Madame Sunn heard it, she could not take it anymore, "Only your Zixuan will need money to study, but my Jing doesn''t need it? According to what you have said, with two girls in the second house, the most appropriate thing to do is to pay! "


    When Madame Lin was called, she shuddered and said, "I don''t have money either."


    He Dahai stood right behind her, wishing that he could see through her. He shouldn''t have been so greedy to buy this woman just to use her money. He couldn''t even give birth to a boy and could only produce a bunch of money-losing goods!


    Madame Lin felt He Dahai''s gaze on him, and she suddenly trembled. Her face was deathly pale, as if she would faint at any moment.


    When she saw Madame Lin''s trembling appearance, she wanted to bully her even more. "Money losers don''t spend much, I think the second house has a lot of money."


    Initially, he thought He Dahai would definitely not speak up for the Madame Lin, but who would have known that He Hai would cough heavily.


    If it was any other time, he would definitely not speak up for Madame Lin, but this time it was in front of the crowd, Madame Sunn actually said that all the people in Madame Lin were money-losing goods, wasn''t this simply slapping him in the face?


    Who didn''t know that he wanted to give birth to a boy?


    Besides, who wouldn''t be short of money, what right did he have to pay for it?


    Madame Sunn was speechless.


    Indeed, Hee Lan had been spoiled by her to grow up, so the money he spent on her was not less than the money spent on the other three house boys.


    The Madame Sunn did not spend the money for nothing. Everything she did was to raise Hee Lan into a beauty so that she could marry into a rich family in the future.


    Unlike Madame Sunn, a man who married Hee Qingshan would have to wait for his elder''s death.


    However, if that was the case, she couldn''t say it in front of Madame Hee-zhou. She could only open her mouth and swallow her anger.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, I think you don''t need to say anything. You won''t be ashamed of yourself in front of so many people."


    "You are willing to spend money on your own child, but you don''t give it to your mother. Your mother would definitely feel a chill in her heart."


    The Madame Liu and the Madame Ma talked about the Madame Sunn as if they had discussed it beforehand.


    It just so happened that at this time, Madame Hee-zhou didn''t help her say a single word.


    Seeing the family full of scheming, Madame Sunn was so angry that she was trembling, "If you want me to come out, then fine, but mother will also come out with 10%!"


    After all that, in the end, the Madame Hee-zhou still had to pay.


    Her eyes were filled with anger, "Why would you want my wife to come out? Didn''t we say that we would split the four houses equally? "


    Seeing that no one was willing to pay, Ephor Gu said, "Madame Zhou, since you can''t afford to pay for the medicine, I will wait for the owner to come back before I ask."


    After fighting with the Madame Hee-zhou a few times, he realised that this person was not afraid of anyone, he was only afraid of Hee Lianshan beating her up.


    Therefore, it was time for him to move Hee Lianshan out.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll go get the money now. Wait for me."


    Madame Hee-zhou quickly walked back to her room and looked around at the door. After confirming that there was no one around, she opened up a secret compartment in the wall.


    Inside the secret compartment was a palm-sized jewel case. Opening it, one could see that there was more than one tael of silver inside. In total, there were at least ten taels of silver inside.


    This was the private money Madame Hee-zhou had looted from the Madame Sunn over the years.


    Madame Hee-zhou reluctantly took out a silver coin. In her heart, she hated Madame Sunn very much, she didn''t even need her to give him this money, she was just stingy and wouldn''t give her money.


    If it wasn''t for her, who knows if this situation would continue on her own, she wouldn''t have spent the money on him.


    After that, she carefully stuffed the jewelry box into the hidden compartment and filled it with bricks before leaving.


    "Cough cough, Ephor Gu, look carefully. Here is a tael of silver, it''s not a small sum!" Madame Hee-zhou placed the silver on her palm with a smug look on her face.


    Madame Sunn saw this and hated Madame Hee-zhou to the core. She wanted to get money from him because all these years, she had given him a lot of money. In the future, Madame Hee-zhou would not be able to get anything from her.


    Not only the Madame Sunn, even the fourth house had this thought in their hearts.


    However, in front of outsiders, everyone chose to remain silent.


    "Alright, give it to me!" Ephor Gu reached out for the silver.


    Madame Hee-zhou clenched the silver. He glared at her before releasing her hand.


    "Young Girl Yang, this money should belong to you. You take it."


    The Ephor Gu said to Yang Xinyu before turning to Madame Hee-zhou again, "Madame Zhou, your family''s old man''s contract has been in effect since the moment you drew your contract. If you still want to cause trouble in the future, it won''t just be about the loss of money."


    "When did I make a ruckus? That was clearly ¡­" Madame Hee-zhou retorted stubbornly.


    It was obviously a private matter in the Ephor Gu.


    But if that was the case, she didn''t dare to say it.


    "What was that?" The Ephor Gu asked with a dark face.


    Madame Sunn immediately said, "It''s nothing, take care, Ephor Gu."


    It wasn''t that she wanted to help Madame Hee-zhou, but she didn''t want to make it look shameful.


    Madame Hee-zhou always said that she lost all her face to those two bastard beasts, so in her opinion, she lost all her face to Madame Hee-zhou.


    The surrounding villagers dispersed one by one.


    Just as she was thinking that it was all thanks to Xu Daniu''s words that helped her out, she saw that Xu Daniu was not bad, and did not understand why Hee Zijun would hate Xu Daniu so much.


    Madame Wang took her arm and said, "Sister, last time, I didn''t even invite you into my house. Come quickly and have a seat at my house."


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "Elder Sister Wang, let''s forget about it this time. After I run out of firewood, I still need to go into the mountains to chop firewood!"


    Originally, if Hee Zijun was not injured, the firewood would have already been chopped down.


    According to the agreed date, he would go to Linghuan Tower tomorrow. But since Hee Zijun was injured, on one hand, she had to take care of him, and on the other hand, she couldn''t do it alone.


    After some thought, she decided to postpone it. She might as well wait for another two days.


    Madame Wang raised her head and looked at the sky, and suggested, "It''s getting late, if you go by yourself to chop firewood, you might have to chop for a long time, how about this! I''ll go with you, and the two of us can work a little faster. "

 C61

    This time, Madame Zhao caused Hee Zijun to be injured.


    She insisted again and again, but Yang Xinyu was unable to refuse. In the end, the two took the axe from Madame Wang''s house and walked towards the mountain.


    When the sunset glow shone in the sky, other than Hee Wenshu, all the other men from Hee Family had returned.


    Along the way, they heard quite a bit of gossip about the old residence, but they didn''t seem to be able to hold it in.


    He had always been foolish and filial towards the Madame Hee-zhou, so as long as it was his wish, he would do his best to fulfill it.


    Today, the Madame Ma actually rejected Madame Hee-zhou''s request to split the spoils equally, making him feel that she was truly unfilial, marrying such a disobedient wife.


    When he returned to the house, he lectured the Madame Ma, "Although we don''t have one tael of silver, we still have two hundred and fifty taels. Why don''t you give us the money?"


    The Madame Ma had already expected He Kaiquan to come back, so sshe said it naturally. Picking up his ear with one hand, he scolded him, "Our money, is for Da Hu''s health. It''s already enough for you to pay mother for the fields. "I still have two hundred and fifty gold coins, but I think you''re only worth two hundred and fifty gold coins!"


    He Kai was full of filial piety towards Madame Hee-zhou, but his ears were soft so he had to listen to her wife''s words.


    He immediately became listless and said, "My wife, my wife, you are making my ears hurt. Can''t I just not say it? I won''t say more in the future! "


    "You''re still not saying?" Madame Ma tapped He Kaizi on the forehead with his chestnut, "You are like an old cow, you have worked so hard for this family without saying a word, so your mother doesn''t know what''s good for you!"


    "My wife, I, I ¡­" He Kaiquan was so dumb that he could not utter a word for a long time.


    The Madame Ma was so angry by him that she pointed at his nose and said, "Look at you, you treat your mother well. When did she treat Da Hu well? You work the hardest job every day, and you still don''t get any benefits, do you hold your breath? "


    Every word was piercing to the heart, causing He Kai to bury his head in silence.


    Madame Ma said again, "You lead a miserable life, your mother used the money you handed over to her to be more nourished than anyone else. Today, she lost one or two taels of silver in one go.


    He Kaiquan said sullenly, "That''s because mothers have a lot of money."


    Madame Ma spat on his face, "Pah! Wasn''t it her sister-in-law who paid for the supplement? He Kaiquan, think it through for me. Do you want your mother or me and Da Hu! "


    He Kaiquan''s eyes turned red. "Of course ¡­" It''s you and Da Hu. "


    Madame Ma was very satisfied, "Then you must make more snacks in the future, don''t give Mother so much money, understand?"


    He Kaiquan asked hesitantly, "Then... "Then how much do I have to pay?"


    "Do you need me to teach you?" Madame Ma''s eyes widened as he suddenly thought of something. He went close to He Kai''s ears and said something.


    He wanted to tell Hee Qingshan something, but the Madame Hee-zhou snatched the first place and complained to Hee Qingshan, "Qingshan, look at your wife. Even though people are bullying me today, she is helping others to bully me, not even giving me a tael of silver."


    Amongst the four sons, her favorite was Hee Qingshan. She had the elegance of a scholar and even married a rich wife like Madame Sunn.


    Most of the time, Hee Qingshan would always be on her side, and that was to the extent that she found quite a bit of oil on Madame Sunn''s body.


    This time she lost a tael of silver for nothing. No matter what, she wanted Madame Sunn to return the money.


    "I ¡­" Hee Qingshan was preparing to pacify the Madame Hee-zhou.


    Suddenly, she noticed that Madame Sunn was standing not far away from her. Madame Sunn had a dark expression and could feel her killing intent from afar.


    Hee Qingshan was just a poor scholar, he did not have the strength to do farm work, nor the ability to take the exam to obtain fame.


    If he spoke up for the Madame Hee-zhou now, wouldn''t that just be cutting off her retreat?


    He immediately said with a dark expression, "Mother, how can you say that? Cai Die''s money wasn''t dropped from the sky, and it was also you who injured that bastard, and you just so happened to pay a silver coin, isn''t that obvious? "


    "I''m afraid that lightning will strike in the sky. You''re actually helping an outsider?! You''re not speaking up for your mother?!" Madame Hee-zhou did not expect Hee Qingshan to say that, she was so angry that she cried, looking pitiful.


    If it was the past, Hee Qingshan would definitely help her.


    It must be because Madame Sunn whispered bad things to him everyday, talking about her!


    Hee Qingshan had long hated seeing this, if the Madame Sunn was not here, he would have just coaxed him.


    But Madame Sunn only watched from afar, he frowned and scolded, "How can Cai Die be an outsider? Mother, you ask yourself in your heart, all these years, how much money did Cai Die give you? I think that silver is enough for you to compensate me ten times the cost of medicine. "


    Needless to say, he was right.


    Madame Hee-zhou hesitated for half a second and angrily said, "You unfilial son, you actually said that I''m hiding money, see if I beat you up or not!"


    "Who are you hitting?" Hee Lianshan''s voice suddenly came from behind her.


    Madame Hee-zhou trembled, and didn''t even have a coherent sentence to say. "Old man ¡­"


    Hee Lianshan glared, his beard quivering, "What did I tell you last time? You are not allowed to look for Fat Chick. Do you want me to beat you up before remembering anything? "


    "I didn''t go look for Fat Chick, she obviously came knocking on my door herself."


    Hee Lianshan was so angry that he grabbed his wooden stick, "The news has spread throughout the village, you still dare to argue?"


    Madame Hee-zhou ran and cried again and again, but this time, everyone answered her.


    Who told her to offend all four families?


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!"


    It just so happened that at this time, Hee Wenshu stepped into the old house.


    Madame Hee-zhou heard the sound and ran behind him. She stuck onto Hee Wenshu like an octopus and shouted, "Fourth Bro, your dad wants to beat me to death, help me advise him otherwise."


    In the fourth room, Hee Wenshu was the most crafty one. When he saw Madame Hee-zhou, he wished that he could get as far away from her as possible.


    Who knew that Madame Hee-zhou''s reaction would be so quick, he didn''t even have time to react.


    Now, it was as if his body had been plastered with a piece of dog skin plaster, and he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    If Hee Lianshan was not present, he would have said a few dirty words.


    Madame Liu had just come out of her room and happened to see this scene, so she almost fainted, "Mother, what are you doing holding this document like this? If this were to spread out, wouldn''t it embarrass my Hee Family?"


    Madame Hee-zhou refused to let go, and shamelessly said, "Unless you tell your father not to hit me, I will let go."


    Madame Liu wanted to help Hee Wenshu, but Madame Hee-zhou held him too tightly. With a ripping sound, Hee Wenshu''s outer clothes were torn off.


    The Madame Sunn hid to the side and when she saw this scene, she roared with laughter.


    To make the Madame Liu fight against him, that was truly retribution!


    For a time, no one came forward to help.

 C62

    Madame Liu and Hee Wenshu both had awkward expressions.


    However, at this time, the Madame Hee-zhou was still wailing like a ghost, as though she was the one who had suffered the most.


    "Old man, say something! "Are you going to forgive me or not?" As she cried, she hugged Hee Wenshu tightly, afraid that she would accidentally send him flying.


    On the other side, Hee Lianshan was afraid that the Madame Hee-zhou would tear Hee Wenshu''s undergarment too, hence he took a deep breath and said, "Okay, if I don''t beat you up, why don''t you get down!"


    Madame Hee-zhou only thought that he had calmed down and ran towards him happily.


    Who knew that Hee Lianshan would throw out his sleeves and say with a face full of disdain, "Stay away from me, how am I going to marry you, this disgraceful thing!"


    Seeing that his expression was not right, Madame Hee-zhou shouted as she chased, "Old man, wait for me, am I wrong?"


    Hee Wenshu was the only one in the family with Child Student, a resounding scholar.


    Madame Hee-zhou hugged Hee Wenshu, tore apart his outer garment, and made Madame Liu feel that she had shamed herself greatly. She hated Madame Hee-zhou to the core.


    Taking the chance that the Madame Hee-zhou was not paying attention, she dragged Hee Wenshu inside the house and said in a sobbing tone, "Clerk, look at your mother, what right does such a big person have?"


    Seeing her tears, Hee Wenshu''s heart immediately ached. He said softly, "Xiang Xiang, you should know that my mother is that kind of person. Don''t bother with her."


    "When did I bicker with her? And today she actually wants to take money off of us, I think she took a lot of money from the Madame Sunn. " Madame Liu cried sorrowfully, her entire being appearing very delicate.


    "You''re right. Mother must have a lot of private money." Seeing her like this, Hee Wenshu couldn''t help but to hug her and love her dearly.


    Therefore, Madame Liu once again spoke in a gentle and soft voice and ruthlessly chewed on the root of her tongue by Hee Wenshu''s ear.


    After Yang Xinyu finished cutting the firewood, the sky turned dark.


    Madame Wang and she each held a bundle of firewood and walked into the broken house.


    Hee Zijun immediately ran over, his face full of joy, "Ah Sis, you''re finally back!"


    Since the Fifth Sister-in-law didn''t return at such a late time, he was worried that she would be entangled by the Madame Hee-zhou again, and worried that she would encounter some wild beast. She really wanted to go out and look for her.


    However, he was injured, so if Fifth Sister-in-law found out, he would definitely teach him a lesson.


    He was hesitating in his heart as he waited. He did not expect that the Fifth Sister-in-law would actually come back.


    Seeing that he was actually not going to recuperate obediently, Yang Xinyu pushed him back onto the bed and sat him down, then said seriously, "Doctor Sun said, you have to recuperate properly, don''t move a muscle!"


    Hee Zijun disapproved and said softly, "But elder sister, I was injured in the head, and not the legs."


    "Doctor Sun said that I''m bleeding profusely in your head, which is much more serious than hurting your legs." Yang Xinyu frowned, her eyes was full of seriousness.


    As she spoke, she walked over to the cooker and unwrapped the aroma of the meat.


    Her face sunk as she asked, "Younger Brother, why did you prepare dinner? Didn''t I say to wait for me to come back before doing it? "


    Hee Zijun stammered, his face was filled with the wronged expression of someone who had made a mistake, "I am just... It''s just that I don''t want you to work too hard. If I wasn''t injured, I should have gone to chop firewood. "


    "Younger Brother ¡­" In his heart, Yang Xinyu was angry and touched at the same time. He was angry because Hee Zijun had treated him well and did not know how to take care of himself.


    Madame Wang saw this and tried to persuade her, "Sister, I think Six-Pointed is because he loves you, don''t blame him."


    How could Yang Xinyu not know?


    She heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Elder Sister Wang, you''ve helped me cut firewood for such a long time, you must be hungry. I''ve already prepared all this food, why don''t you eat something before you leave."


    Madame Wang heard and waved her hands, looking a bit embarrassed, "No no, the sky outside is getting dark, if I want to eat more, I have to rush back, I''m a coward, not daring to walk in the night, it''s better that I don''t."


    Yang Xinyu did not stay in Madame Wang, but she intentionally sent people to the village before returning home.


    At this moment, Madame Sunn was sulking inside her old dwelling. She didn''t even go to the main hall for dinner.


    Hee Qingshan intentionally left some hot food for her, and brought it to his room, saying, "Caidie, what are you angry about, don''t you see that Mother has already taught Father a lesson?"


    It was good that he did not say it, but the more he said, the angrier the Madame Sunn got, "What are you teaching me? I think Fourth Bro and Fourth Sister must have been humiliated, Mother did not receive any kind of lesson!"


    Although Hee Qingshan was happy to see Hee Wenshu make a fool of himself, his words were not wrong.


    If it was any other time, Madame Hee-zhou would definitely beat her up.


    He sighed, and said in a soft voice, "Cai Die, I''m also angry that my mother bullied you, but I can''t be disrespectful to my mother, that would be like being struck by lightning."


    Madame Sunn''s voice also softened, "Who asked you to be disrespectful to Mother? As long as you stop listening to your mother''s every word, just give her money. "


    Hee Qingshan hesitated for a moment, then said, "We will listen to you, in the future we will listen to you. Caidie, don''t get mad at me."


    Madame Sunn heard his hesitation, and her voice became sharp again, "Listen to me? I think you should just side with that mother of yours, I just need to give all my family''s money to you, and yet none of you are grateful to me, you still want me to pay even more! "


    "Cai Die, I don''t have one!" Hee Qingshan had an innocent expression.


    He hated the fact that he couldn''t hold Madame Sunn in his hands, so how could he bear to see her suffer so much?


    Once the temper of the young miss of Madame Sunn came out, no one would be able to explain it, "You don''t have it, but Mother and the other four houses have it too! I''m asking you, from now on, are you on my side or your mother''s side? "


    Hee Qingshan said anxiously, "I ¡­ Of course I''m on your side, you''re my wife. "


    "You ¡­ "You''re hesitating again. I don''t care, I''ll go home tomorrow!" The Madame Sunn immediately packed up all her stuff. No matter how Hee Qingshan tried to persuade him, she had to leave.


    At dawn the next day, she packed her bag and prepared to leave.


    Hee Qingshan followed behind her like a scholar deep in love, "Caidie, Caidie, don''t go!"


    But who knew, at this moment, his heart was thinking that since the Madame Sunn was at home, he could at least curry favor with her and eat a meal of meat everyday. If she were to leave, he might have to give her a different treatment.


    Madame Sunn didn''t really want to go back to her parents'' home, she just couldn''t take this lying down. She wanted Madame Hee-zhou to take the initiative and apologize to her.


    Therefore, she deliberately walked very slowly, but her face was filled with determination, "From today onwards, I want to return to my mother''s family and never return to Hee Family!"


    Hee Qingshan didn''t care about his image at this moment, as he cried with tears and mucus, "Caidie, you want to leave me? Don''t, ah, without Jing and you, how would I live my life? "


    When Madame Sunn saw this, she felt disgusted, especially when Hee Qingshan''s snot was all over her clothes, "Then I don''t care, I just don''t care, Jing and Lan have also told me before."

 C63

    The two of them made such a loud noise that even the neighboring five or six houses could hear them, not to mention the Madame Hee-zhou.


    Even if she slept like a dead pig, she would have been scared awake by now.


    "What, Cai Die wants to leave!"


    Hearing such a word, she was so frightened that she was like a carp. She didn''t even have time to put on her clothes before she rushed out.


    "Cai Die, don''t be rash, it was your mother''s fault yesterday, you better not leave her!" As she spoke, she pulled Madame Sunn towards the old dwelling.


    "Mother, don''t try to persuade me. Since the people from Hee Family don''t like me, it''s fine if I leave!" Madame Sunn felt a lot more comfortable in her heart, but she hadn''t achieved her goal and refused to follow Madame Hee-zhou no matter what.


    Madame Hee-zhou was anxious, "Cai Die, where did you hear this from? How could we not like you?"


    She loved Madame Sunn the most ¡­ The money.


    Madame Sunn continued to cry, "If you like me, why do you make me spend money everywhere? I heard from my mother that the wife of the bawdy shop in the county is very nice to her daughter-in-law, and she''s not willing to let her daughter-in-law spend money. "


    "That''s because ¡­" The woman in the bun house was rich!


    Although the Madame Hee-zhou did not have a long memory, there was nothing wrong with her brain, how could she not understand the hidden meaning behind her words?


    So she swallowed down some of her words, "Cai Die, I was wrong. In the future, we''ll have four houses and a house, what do you think?"


    The eyes of Madame Sunn and Hee Qingshan lit up, it was just that Madame Sunn did not dare to show it too clearly, "If your mother''s words are spoken, then you have to keep it to yourself!"


    Madame Hee-zhou secretly clenched her teeth, "It counts, but Cai Die, don''t go with Li, it''s fine if you don''t go with Li."


    Madame Sunn was her money lender, it was good as long as she was here. At most, she would have lost a bit of the money, but she didn''t mind, at worst, she would just shake more.


    Only then did Madame Sunn give up, but by the time Madame Hee-zhou had brought her back to the old house, the other three houses were already awake.


    One by one, they stared at Madame Hee-zhou.


    "Mom, what do you mean by that?" The Madame Liu said.


    "Our family is open for business, and we only have a little bit of money for farming every day. How are we supposed to live with them then?" The Madame Ma said.


    Although He Dahai did not say anything, he also had a questioning expression.


    Madame Hee-zhou would never have thought that the other three houses would cause such a ruckus again. With a straight face, she pretended to say, "It''s just a flat stall, wasn''t it enough for Cai Die to make up for it in the past?"


    which means it''s unrelated to her, it''s all Madame Sunn''s fault.


    Madame Sunn saw that she was about to become a fool, and said unhappily, "Since that''s the case, mother will also give me a portion of the money. We''ll divide the money this way, and the money will be reduced."


    The other three houses had been planning on doing just that, so they all nodded. "That''s good."


    Madame Hee-zhou opened her eyes wide, and only managed to say a single word after a long while, "What if I say no?"


    Madame Ma had wanted to split up his family a long time ago, but when she heard that, her expression darkened, "Then I think, in the future, we can go our separate ways."


    Madame Hee-zhou scolded in anger, "You ¡­ You are unfilial, I am not dead! "Just think of the branch family."


    The Madame Ma said in a bad mood, "Didn''t you ask, Mother, why did I say that?"


    "You ¡­" Madame Hee-zhou still wanted to say something.


    Hee Lianshan couldn''t fall asleep after getting quarreled by the fourth room, and walked into the room, "Let''s do it this way!"


    In any case, he went to the county to sell his vegetables every day. Although he didn''t have much money, he could still subsidize his family.


    "Old... Old Man... "I don''t ¡­"


    Just as Madame Hee-zhou wanted to speak, she was scolded by Hee Lianshan, "Shut up, am I the boss, or are you the boss?"


    "You''re the boss." Madame Hee-zhou said weakly, feeling extremely regretful in her heart.


    She was someone who couldn''t afford a single cent. This time, she didn''t lose a single cent.


    Spending money on a family, especially a large family like Hee Family, would at least cost five hundred gold coins per month. It would take at least a hundred gold coins to split the expenses of a person evenly.


    Not to mention the amount of money that was being paid every month.


    However, even if she regretted it now, it would be too late.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu still did not know that early in the morning, Hee Family had already put on a show like this.


    She wanted to boil the medicine for Hee Zijun to drink, and was trying to light the firewood in the stove, but she was really clumsy.


    Hee Zijun stood at the side and anxiously said, "Fifth Sister-in-law, let me do it!"


    Yang Xinyu looked at him, and said angrily, "You are not allowed to do anything, before your injuries heal, I will do the farming work myself."


    Since yesterday, when she did this farm work, she found that the farm work at home was not light.


    The reason why she didn''t notice was because Hee Zijun had always been silent and did all the farming work.


    This won''t do, he is at the age of growth, what should I do if I don''t tire him out?


    Moreover, he was still a patient. No matter what Yang Xinyu said, she wouldn''t let him interfere.


    "Whooosh." Yang Xinyu blew on the stove as she played with the firewood.


    In a moment the boiler was ablaze.


    "Look, didn''t I do it?" She opened a packet of prescriptions and placed them in a pot half full of water.


    Then, she took the porcelain bottle that was applied externally, poured out some ointment and smeared it on Hee Zijun''s forehead.


    "Does it hurt?" she asked.


    Hee Zijun reminded in a low voice, "It doesn''t hurt. Ah''jie, quickly go and wash your face. Didn''t you say that someone will come to decorate the house today?"


    Isn''t it? Ephor Gu said that he would definitely find her workers today.


    And she promised herself she would get a lunch allowance, a penny, or a free meal.


    It was only the first day, and she still wasn''t sure how the workers would choose. Lunch would still be prepared.


    The pork was given to her as a gift, and the remaining one catty was burnt away. There was still some dried salted fish and pickled rabbit meat left, but she planned to keep them for the winter.


    This way, the family only had the internal organs that the pig dealer gave them yesterday, large bones to use as soup, a hot red braised pork intestines, and beans from the Madame Wang.


    It just so happened that three dishes were enough.


    However, his internal organs had not been cleaned, especially his large intestine. If he were to wash it at home, it would probably be too dirty and stinky.


    She thought for a moment, then picked up a wooden bucket with each of her hands, "Younger Brother, I will go wash the vegetables and go fetch some water. Don''t wander around at home."


    "Right." Hee Zijun''s muffled voice sounded out from behind Yang Xinyu.


    With light steps, she quickly arrived at the riverbank.


    Mountain Village was not a river without dishes, but Yang Xinyu did not like gossiping about random things, and would rather go to a river with no one around.


    It was not easy to clean the porcine large intestine. Yang Xinyu had already put salt in the porcine large intestine and soaked it in water for an entire night.


    She poured the water out and soaked it in the bucket again. This time she had to sprinkle some salt and dried flour on top of the pig''s large intestine and scrub it back and forth a few more times.


    After scrubbing the outside clean, also need to wash the pig large intestine inside, inside and out again scrubbing about four or five times.


    Yang Xinyu leaned forward to take a sniff, and the smell clearly became much fainter.

 C64

    At this moment, a voice sounded out from behind her, "Long time no see Miss Yang."


    Yang Xinyu''s center of gravity was not stable in the first place, she was so scared that she fell into the river, but she was unwilling to fall into the river like that, so she spun in the air.


    The corner of the man''s mouth lifted slightly. A just right smile as he stood there as if nothing had happened. In a fit of anger, she hugged the man.


    With a "plop" sound, the two of them fell into the river together.


    The river water had wetted Su Xigui''s ink-like long hair, and had also wetted the front of his clothes. A familiar light smile hung on the corners of his mouth as he said, "I never thought that Miss Yang''s skills would be so good."


    Yang Xinyu glared at him unhappily, "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll die? "Well, we all stink."


    "What smell?" Only then did Su Xigui lower his head to sniff his clothes, and indeed, he smelt a foul stench.


    He frowned in disgust, "Miss Yang, how long has it been since you last took a bath?"


    It was unknown whether Yang Xinyu was angry or embarrassed, but her face was completely red. You didn''t take a bath! It''s not the stench on me! It''s the smell of water! "


    "Eh?" Su Xigui groaned, his hands scooped up a handful of clear water, and indeed, he smelled a stench.


    His gaze swept across Yang Xinyu''s flushed face, and smiled: "It seems to be the smell of water, it''s my misunderstanding, can Miss Yang let go of my hand now?"


    It was only then that Yang Xinyu realized that she was hugging the man tightly like an octopus. Through the wet clothes, she could even feel the man''s heartbeat.


    No matter what, she was still a girl. Quickly, she regretted it two steps, and his face became even hotter, just a little lacking in steam. "I didn''t mean to hug you, Young Master Su, did you hear that?"


    Su Xigui propped himself up with his arms and looked at her, his face carrying a relaxed smile, "I heard it, you didn''t want to hug me on purpose, my ears are fine yet."


    For some reason, he found her angry and extremely cute.


    When Yang Xinyu heard the word ''hug'', she felt a little uncomfortable and muttered, "I used the water downstream to wash the pigs'' intestines, so there''s a stench. Go and wash upstream!"


    However, Su Xigui was not in a hurry to wash them, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Can pigs and intestines even be eaten?"


    "If you can eat, don''t wash Young Master Su, I''ll go wash." Yang Xinyu swam upstream and her voice transmitted over, "Young Master Su, you''re not allowed to peek!"


    "Alright, I''ll turn around." Su Xigui smiled, he had seen the little girl twice, maybe he had some sort of reaction?


    Yang Xinyu just wanted to go smell something. She did not expect to take another bath when Su Xigui was present.


    She swiped a few times and felt that there was no scent on her body, then said: "Young Master Su, you go wash yourself!"


    As she spoke, she walked onto the shore. It was autumn and she felt a chill all over her body.


    She thought about it and decided to go back and change her clothes. Otherwise, she would definitely have a cold problem.


    "Young Master Su, don''t leave now, help me guard the things. I will bring you a set of clothes when I return home." As she spoke, she ran home.


    Hee Zijun could not stay idle by himself, he was currently secretly chopping firewood, and the moment he saw Yang Xinyu''s figure, he immediately put the fellow down.


    When Yang Xinyu walked closer, he exclaimed, "Sister, what happened to you? Why is my whole body drenched? "


    Yang Xinyu casually said, "The shore is a little slippery, so when I was washing the pigs'' intestines, I accidentally fell into the water."


    Hee Zijun took this to be true, and said hurriedly, "Sister A, don''t say anymore, quickly go change your clothes."


    Yang Xinyu returned to the house and changed her clothes inside and outside. In addition, she took a pile of Hee Ziyuan''s clothes and stuffed them into her sleeves.


    Because Yang Xinyu was really fat, when she went out, Hee Zijun did not notice anything abnormal.


    "Younger Brother, my things are still by the river. I will make another trip and come back." After saying that, Yang Xinyu headed towards the river again.


    As expected, Su Xigui listened to her and did not leave.


    He sat by the river, guarding something for Yang Xinyu, thinking about something.


    "Young Master Su, I have brought the clothes for you. This is my husband''s clothes, and I think their size should be suitable." Yang Xinyu called out to him, and he regained her senses.


    Su Xigui looked at her strangely. "Your husband? Didn''t you say that there are no men in your family? "


    Yang Xinyu looked at him strangely: "It''s my husband, but he''s already gone."


    "So that''s how it is." Su Xigui heaved a sigh of relief and accepted the clothes.


    Yang Xinyu consciously turned her back, only hearing some rustling, she asked. "Is it done?"


    "Alright." Su Xigui said.


    Yang Xinyu turned around, and saw that the green-grey robe was worn by Su Xigui, as if it was tailored specifically for him.


    She felt a headache and a sudden dizziness that nearly knocked her off her feet.


    Fortunately, Su Xigui took a step forward and held her back, "Miss Yang, is there something wrong with your body?"


    Yang Xinyu was at a loss: "I''m fine, I''m just a little dizzy."


    She didn''t have any dizziness in the past. Could it be that she had just gotten cold?


    "I see that you don''t want to wash the intestines of pigs in Miss Yang, hurry up and go back to rest!" Su Xigui suggested.


    "No need, no need. I''m almost done." Yang Xinyu squatted down and washed the large intestine twice more.


    At this time, she knocked on her numb legs, stood up and said, "Young Master Su, do you still want to stay at the Mountain Village?"


    He left her with 10 silver coins because she didn''t expect him to return. Who would have thought that she would return in just a few days?


    Judging from his complexion, his wounds should be recovering quite well. He shouldn''t be staying here any longer, right?


    Su Xigui asked, "Does Miss Yang wish for me to stay?"


    Yang Xinyu was confused, he wanted to ask her, do she need him to give her her prey?


    If so, of course she wanted him to stay.


    Even if she didn''t say that she would stay for eight to ten days and stay for a few more days to hunt down two more prey for her, she would still be able to deal with the workers'' lunch.


    Thinking of this, she said seriously, "If it''s still a prey every day, then of course it''s better to stay."


    Su Xigui did not know whether to laugh or cry, "Does Miss Yang only care about my prey?"


    Now that he was suddenly behind her, Ben just wanted to test her reaction.


    Who knew that even after half a day, she still hadn''t asked him what had happened in the past few days, and why he had left.


    Now, her words were even more unspoken, indicating that he was not as important as the prey.


    When had he ever been ignored like this?


    No matter what, he was still a noble and elegant young master.


    This caused Su Xigui to be utterly defeated.


    "What else but prey?" Yang Xinyu was stunned, "Oh right, thank you for leaving me ten taels of silver, and also the dagger. Do you want me to return it to you?"


    Su Xigui''s face sank, and said, "You don''t have to return it to me."


    She kept asking and this woman only cared about food and money.


    The more he asked, the more humiliating he felt himself to be.

 C65

    "Then do you still want to use this dagger? I forgot to ask you last time since you came. " Yang Xinyu asked.


    Su Xigui coughed unnaturally, "Do you lack money on you?"


    The meaning behind his words was that if he was lacking money, he could just take it as a gift.


    The only thing to blame was that the words were too hidden, adding on to that, Yang Xinyu did not even think of that direction, so it was natural that she understood it to mean something else, "I''m not lacking at the moment, Young Master Su, do you want to borrow money?"


    She glanced from side to side at the man, thinking he didn''t look like he was short of money.


    However, since gave her the 10 taels of silver, she could not be stingy, "Young Master Su, if you lack money, other than the 10 taels, I can also lend you 5 more."


    Then, in order to show her generosity, she added, "If it was anyone else, I wouldn''t have borrowed a single cent."


    Hearing this, Su Xigui felt extremely comfortable in his heart. She was willing to lend him the money, and no one else would lend him a single cent.


    He coughed and said, "Ahem, if I didn''t want to borrow money, I would just casually ask."


    Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly cleaned up the pail, "That''s good, I still have things to do at home, so I won''t say anymore."


    "Right." Su Xigui groaned, and quickly disappeared.


    When Yang Xinyu returned home, the medicine was just ready, so Hee Zijun laid on the bed to rest.


    She scooped up a bowl of steaming hot medicine and placed it in front of him. "Younger Brother, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    Hee Zijun drank it all in one gulp, his face scrunched into a frown, "Sister, it''s so bitter!"


    Yang Xinyu thought of the candied fruit Zhao Baogang had given him and brought it over. "Drink all of the medicine in one go, and you can eat another candied fruit right away."


    "Alright ¡­" Hee Zijun''s face was filled with unwillingness, but he still drank the entire pill in one go.


    This was medicine that was bought with one tael of silver. No matter how bitter it was, he would drink it!


    Yang Xinyu quickly stuffed a candied fruit into his mouth.


    "Sister A, it''s really not going to be tough anymore!" Hee Zijun smacked his lips. He felt a sweet and sour taste burrow into his taste buds, covering the bitter taste in an instant.


    "But even this little candied fruit is not enough to eat." After saying that, his small face wrinkled again.


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "Don''t worry, A''jie will make candied fruits for you to eat tomorrow."


    She hadn''t thought that this child would be afraid of hardships. Seeing how he usually did all sorts of farm work and was omnipotent, it turned out that he also had a weakness.


    Hee Zijun wanted to say something good, but he thought of something and hesitated, "Tomorrow ¡­ Didn''t sister want to go to Linghuan Tower to deliver the goods? "


    "I have to build a house in the next few days. I want to stay at home and take care of the workers, so I might as well not go." Yang Xinyu had deliberately not said that because of Hee Zijun''s injuries. Otherwise, who knew how much she would blame herself.


    Hee Zijun lowered his head and said, "It will take at least a month to build a house, and if Second Boss does not go to Linghuan Tower for a month, wouldn''t he be angry?"


    Although Yang Xinyu didn''t say anything, he was still secretly blaming herself in his heart. If he was not injured, she could go to the Linghuan Tower for the Fifth Sister-in-law.


    But just like what the Fifth Sister-in-law said, she only had a brain injury, if she did not recuperate properly, in the future if there were any side effects, she would have to spend even more money.


    This was definitely not something he was happy to see.


    The agreement was white in black, but it did not state that she would provide much jam for him to eat every month. Yang Xinyu was very confident, "We did it for a reason, so I believe that Aunt Yang will definitely understand."


    Speaking of which, it was strange. According to the Second Boss'' tone, the guest at the inn had taken a fancy to the jam. He must have written it clearly on white paper or black paper, or at least reserved enough jam for the guest.


    She didn''t write anything, so was she not afraid that she wouldn''t deliver the goods?


    Just as he was lost in thought, a loud shout came from outside the room, "Little girl, are you home?"


    Yang Xinyu heard the voice of the Ephor Gu, and immediately peeked her head out. She saw six or seven strong men, they should be workers.


    There weren''t that many rooms of her size.


    Thus, she simply walked to the courtyard and shouted from afar, "I''m at home!"


    Ephor Gu walked into the courtyard, looked left and right, and said, "I''ve found all the people for you, if you have no problems, we can start work today."


    This used to be a small, run-down house, but now, it was filled with the aura of life. It seemed that this little girl''s days were not bad.


    Then he could rest assured and work for this group of workers.


    "I think we''ll start work today." Yang Xinyu said.


    A group of workers were waiting outside the door. They hadn''t even entered the courtyard yet. She could tell that most of them were unfamiliar faces. Only a familiar face could be seen, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Ephor Gu immediately said, "Alright, I will call the people to enter the courtyard and introduce them to you."


    When a group of workers came in and stood in a row, Ephor Gu introduced them one by one, "These are the brothers of the Zhou family in the Liu family village, Zhou Dafa.


    Then, the Ephor Gu pointed again, "This is a carpenter, you should know him as well. Our village''s Xu Daniu and our county''s Qian Erbao can be considered to be my old acquaintance, and he is also this year''s foreman."


    Yang Xinyu realised that the person who looked familiar to her was Xu Daniu.


    It wasn''t her fault that he had such a bad memory. Xu Daniu was the type of person who simply forgot after seeing people. She looked at them and found them familiar, but couldn''t remember who they were.


    "The other two are laborers, they worked hard. The two are Feng Daji from Feng Family Village and Zhao Da."


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes swept across the people one by one, and quickly matched their names.


    In fact, other than Xu Daniu, the rest of them all had quite a unique personality. Take the Zhou brothers for example, Zhou Dafa was a tall fatty, and the skinny short one on Tuesday.


    Qian Erbao was older, and looked a few years younger than the Ephor Gu.


    Feng Daji''s name was Da Ji, but he looked like he was about to cry. It was the complete opposite of his name.


    Zhao Da looked to be around fourteen to fifteen years old, he looked very gentle, and he was slightly more slender than the others.


    Overall, Yang Xinyu was very satisfied that Ephor Gu was able to find these six people for her. She pounded her chest and said, "Everyone, work for me, Yang Xinyu. I believe that everyone has heard about the salary from the Ephor Gu. As long as you perform well, I will also give everyone a bonus! "


    The few men looked at each other in dismay. In truth, Yang Xinyu''s wages were already considered high in this ten li area.


    Amongst the six of them, only Xu Daniu was a member of the Mountain Village. He knew that it was not easy for Yang Xinyu to bring her brother-in-law over, so she quickly waved her hands when she heard it, "I don''t want any bonus, just this money is enough for now."


    Yang Xinyu saw that he was serious, and thought that it was even more strange, why would Hee Zijun hate honest people like Xu Daniu?


    Ephor Gu shook his head, this Xu Daniu was an honest man, but wasn''t he afraid of Madame Hu making trouble for him?


    Madame Hu was a greedy woman.

 C66

    Ephor Gu was suddenly a little regretful. He had requested Xu Daniu to come and work for him, so that he would not bring this girl any trouble in the future.


    However, since he had already invited them, he could only sigh, "Anyways, I''ve already found the girl for you. Next up, it''s up to you to raise the money or not."


    After Yang Xinyu sent the people of Ephor Gu away, the foreman Qian Erbao ran over and said, "Young Girl Yang, I want to first serve the Woodshed and tiles. This way, it will make it convenient for you three to eat three meals a day, okay?"


    "How long would that take?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    If the time was too long, she would have to think of another way to eat three meals a day during this period of time.


    Qian Erbao raised two of his fingers, "Speak less for two days."


    Two days wasn''t long, nor was it short. At the very least, in two days, she could only borrow someone else''s stove.


    With Mountain Village being this big, she only knew two families. Ephor Gu was a lonely old man, if he could not borrow his family''s money, he could only borrow from Madame Wang''s family.


    Yang Xinyu raised her head and looked, it was almost noon, she did not say in advance, Madame Wang''s house must be using a stove, it would be hard to borrow it for a while.


    She thought for a moment and said, "How about this! You guys fix the walls first. After I finish cooking this lunch, it won''t be too late for you to come back and start work again. "


    Qian Erbao''s family lived in the county, if they didn''t eat here, the amount of money they would earn from going back and forth would be more than the amount of money they earned from working.


    Since Yang Xinyu had said so, he had no objections.


    He was thinking of another problem.


    "Girl, what you meant just now, are you really going to process the money?" As the foreman, Qian Erbao naturally had to get to the bottom of this.


    Even if he didn''t care about adding money, the workers would still eagerly ask him!


    Yang Xinyu was confused by the question. She wanted to give the workers who had performed well an extra coin or two, but as a woman, she could not keep her eyes on the group of men.


    After thinking about it, Qian Erbao, the foreman, saw more than her and it was more suitable to decide who should pay.


    "Grandpa Qian, since you are close with Ephor Gu, I believe you. Here is today''s wages, including the money for the meal and the bonuses, whoever you see performing well, just give him a few more coins, and the rest will all be yours."


    Except for the foreman, who was paid thirty cents a day, the rest of the workers were paid twenty cents a day, or one hundred and thirty cents.


    If he added in the money for the meal, it would be one hundred and forty-two gold coins.


    When Yang Xinyu ought to be generous, she would be generous.


    She took out one hundred and seventy cents.


    Qian Erbao had long heard from the Ephor Gu that Yang Xinyu was good, this time, his reputation was well-deserved, he did not want her to be polite, so she took all the 170 gold coins and put it into her pocket, "Since you trust me, I will take care of the workers for you, and make your house beautiful and shabby."


    With this guarantee, Yang Xinyu could eat and drink with peace of mind.


    He went to the riverside and washed the pork intestines until they tasted good. All that was left was the final procedure, which was to boil the water.


    She brought the pepper, onion and ginger, and after boiling about half a cup of tea, it was done!


    A process of boiling water, to remove the taste, and also cooked the pig large intestine cooked.


    This way, you don''t have to spend too much time stir-frying the large intestine.


    However, there were no green peppers in the house, so Yang Xinyu believed that Madame Wang''s house definitely had these fruits and vegetables. Yang Xinyu told Hee Zijun and took the silver and walked towards Zhao Family.


    Madame Wang was coincidentally at home, and when she heard that Yang Xinyu wanted to buy vegetables, she was unhappy, "Sister, I treated you as my blood sister, why are you still being polite with me?


    "But this time, I want to buy two catties of green pepper. I want at least eight coins, how can I not pay?" Yang Xinyu said with an embarrassed expression.


    [He treats you well, and you can''t just take his things. Isn''t he being heartless?]


    Yang Xinyu was the kind of person who would let others treat her the best, even if she had to return the favor clearly. No matter what, she would pay Madame Wang''s green pepper for free.


    Furthermore, in order to go to Zhao Family, not only would she need to buy vegetables, she would also need to borrow the stove for two days.


    The Madame Wang could not force her this time, so she said, "Then I will take three coins per catty, if there is more, I will not take it!"


    She even stuffed a lot of potatoes under the green peppers when Yang Xinyu was not paying attention.


    Yang Xinyu took it, and only felt that it was heavy, but did not notice anything amiss, and asked hesitantly: "Elder Sister Wang, other than buying green peppers, I have another request."


    Madame Wang''s eyes lit up, and said, "If there is anything you want to request, just say it."


    She actually hoped that Yang Xinyu wouldn''t be so polite with her, if not she would feel even more guilty about the matter of Madame Zhao injuring Hee Zijun.


    Yang Xinyu said, "My family''s Woodshed needs to build a roof for two days, I just want to borrow your family''s Woodshed to use once big sister."


    "That''s hard to say!" The Madame Wang patted her shoulder and said, "My man doesn''t come back to eat lunch. He always comes back for a meal.


    Yang Xinyu nodded his head, "I am just giving it to the workers to eat."


    Madame Wang said passionately, "Then that''s good, in the next two days you will bring workers directly to eat. My yard is big, even three or four tables are enough."


    If there were no men home at noon in Madame Wang, wouldn''t it ruin Madame Wang''s reputation if she brought a group of men?


    Yang Xinyu waved her hands, "Big sister, I only have six workers, I think there''s no need."


    The Madame Wang gave up.


    When Yang Xinyu went back to her house to wash the vegetables, she discovered the potatoes stuffed under the green peppers and couldn''t help but smile.


    Although she didn''t like owing people money, she didn''t dislike Madame Wang''s actions. She even felt that Madame Wang was a little cute.


    Hee Zijun walked in and upon seeing this scene, he felt that the Fifth Sister-in-law''s smile was very different.


    It was still a chubby face, but its eyes had a different luster to them.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?" he asked.


    Yang Xinyu laughed again, "Nothing much, why are you up again."


    Without waiting for her to say that, Hee Zijun asked Hee Zijun to go back and lie down, and with a wronged expression on his face, "Sis, it''s not like my leg is broken, but you''re not willing to do anything, I feel so bad about it."


    It would be hard for a person to lie down all day, not to mention that Hee Zijun was even used to farming.


    Seeing him so pitiful, Yang Xinyu took a step back, "How about this, you help me out, you''re not allowed to do such menial work."


    "Great." Hee Zijun cheered as his clear black and white eyes scanned his surroundings. He couldn''t wait to find some work to do.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Come, help me cut the green peppers into pieces."


    The two to three kilograms of pork intestines had already been washed clean, there was no way he could eat that much in a single meal.


    So she cut one-third, then cut the large intestine into pieces, then found garlic, ginger, chopped into sections.


    When Hee Zijun finished slicing the green peppers, she placed the scallions and ginger into the frying pan. After pouring the green peppers and salt into the frying pan for a while, he poured in the large intestine of the pig.

 C67

    The oil pot overflowed with the fragrance of spring onions and garlic, Yang Xinyu then put down a handful of dried red pepper, and in that moment, she could not even open her eyes.


    Hee Zijun choked on his nose, "Ahem, Sis, why did you release so much spiciness?"


    "Only spicy food will taste good." Yang Xinyu said as she quickly stirred the dishes.


    After a while, the pot was ready.


    Hee Zijun was still half believing and half doubting, he glanced at the plate of porcine intestines and asked in a daze, "This is the part of the pork chops, can it still taste good?"


    As he spoke, he sniffed the air. Other than the chili spicy smell, he could not smell any other odors at all.


    Seeing that he was serious, Yang Xinyu could not help but chuckle, "When we are about to eat, you can taste it and know whether it is good or not."


    There was also a large bone soup, and a stir-frying bean that had not yet been cooked.


    These two dishes were much easier to cook. After an hour, the fragrance of the bone soup overflowed.


    Everyone smelled the fragrance and their stomachs growled at the same time.


    Qian Erbao saw that the time was about right, and said: "If any of you want to eat here, or if you want to get paid, go home and eat here?"


    Xu Daniu raised her hand, "My home is close, I want to go home and eat."


    The Zhou brothers also said, "Let''s go back and eat."


    This was half of the salary and half of it was left to eat.


    Qian Erbao divided the money between the three of them and then led Feng Daji and towards Woodshed.


    Originally, when they smelt the fragrance, everyone thought that there would be meat to eat. However, when they entered the room, they saw the large pig intestines and their faces turned ugly.


    Feng Daji''s character was straightforward, and he immediately said, "This kind of thing isn''t even worth two coins, if I knew earlier, I would have accepted the money for the meal."


    Qian Erbao felt that he was unsatisfied and glared at him, "Any random spices would cost me two coins, I don''t have any meat on my table, but I have all kinds of main dishes, it''s not just worth two coins!"


    One had to know that the salary that their boss had given them was already very high. In addition, there was also a bonus. If it was anyone else, who would be so kind?


    Feng Daji realized that he had said the wrong thing and lowered his head.


    Yang Xinyu could not let the atmosphere become awkward, and said, "Actually, what Elder Brother Feng said is correct, my large pig stomach is not worth mentioning, and there is no meat on the bones of the pigs."


    She paused, then changed her words. "But I''ll bet you won''t feel like it''s a loss if you try it!"


    Qian Erbao continued, "Girl, are you that confident in your culinary skills?"


    Yang Xinyu said, "Of course, Elder Brother Feng, why don''t you sit down and try it? If you don''t like it, I''ll give you two pieces of money. "


    Feng Daji had a direct personality, and it wasn''t on purpose for him to make things difficult for others.


    Today, what Yang Xinyu was making was a pancake made with coarse grain. She knew that the amount of food the group of muscular men were eating was definitely not small, so she did not dare to cook the rice at all.


    She served each of them a bowl of bone soup in a soup bowl. The pancakes were placed on a plate on the table, and everyone ate as they pleased.


    However, as her boss, no one dared to eat first unless she used chopsticks.


    Yang Xinyu picked up a set of pork intestines for herself. It was spicy to the point that her face was red and perspiring, but she felt extremely good!


    Seeing the reaction of his own Fifth Sister-in-law, Hee Zijun also took a bite.


    Then he finally understood why the Fifth Sister-in-law had given everyone a bowl of soup.


    As he ate the spicy porcine large intestine and drank a mouthful of the bone soup, he felt as if all his pores were relaxing.


    Despite his sharp breath, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "That''s great!"


    The other three gathered around the soup and pancakes. No one believed that the large intestine of a pig could taste good. That was because it was in the water, and there was also a foul smell. How could they possibly eat it?


    However, seeing Hee Zijun''s reaction, they were also extremely curious.


    Feng Daji was the first to pick up a piece of porcine large intestine, holding back his anger as he ate it.


    Strangely, there was no expected stench.


    It was just too spicy. He had already finished drinking all of his bone soup, so he wasn''t able to quell the spiciness for a while.


    Yang Xinyu''s hands were quick as she scooped a bowl of soup for him and gulped it down in one breath, "It''s too delicious!"


    Seeing that, Qian Erbao and Zhao Da dared to come and eat.


    Who would have thought that he would be addicted to food and be unable to stop himself?


    Yang Xinyu was initially worried that she would not finish it, but in the end, she realised that her worries were completely unnecessary.


    Stir-fried pork intestines were even more popular than she had imagined, and by the end of the meal, everyone''s mouth was swollen.


    Feng Daji ate the most of the three, and his face was slapped so hard it made claps sounds, he didn''t mind at all.


    Furthermore, after he finished eating, he apologized to Yang Xinyu, "Boss, I was too rash just now. In the future, you probably won''t chase me away, right?


    Hearing these words, Yang Xinyu did not know whether to cry or to laugh. It was good for her to be able to keep these people and bring her good reputation, but why did she run off in such a different direction?


    The workers in the afternoon were still working as usual. Yang Xinyu thought that since the three of them had become her iron stick powder, she might as well go to Back Mountain and try her luck.


    So she walked straight towards the Back Mountain.


    When they reached the border between the bamboo forest and the village, they heard a frolicking sound from afar, "Did you hear that? If you crawl down from my crotch, I''ll give you the book."


    "I don''t! "Not even if you die!" A clear and cold voice of a youth that was as cold as ice.


    When she heard Yang Xinyu''s words, she could not help but stop in her tracks.


    Whose children are they? Isn''t this a little too much bullying?


    A few children laughed, "Did you hear what he said? "He won''t come out even if he dies!"


    "I don''t think he''ll get away. If he goes back, his stepmother will beat him to death."


    "Who asked him to be a bastard? He''s not fit to have the surname Xu!"


    Hearing that, Yang Xinyu suddenly realized.


    The youth surnamed Xu, wasn''t he Xu Daniu''s eldest son, Xu Lengzhi? He should be older than Hee Zijun, how could he be bullied by a bunch of immature boys?


    Thinking back to what Hee Zijun had said, that Xu Lengzhi had helped him in the past, no matter what Yang Xinyu said, he could not just watch indifferently from the sidelines.


    She took two steps and walked behind a group of boys. With a loud shout, she shouted, "All of you, stop right there!"


    Hearing Yang Xinyu''s voice, they all turned to look at her.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it''s actually a fool."


    "You bastard, did you see that? You''ve been selected by a fool."


    The boys didn''t look that old, but each one of their mouths was more venomous than the last.


    It was unknown whose child it was, and his family members did not properly educate him, only letting him come out and bite others.


    "You bunch of brats, did your asses itch a bit?" Yang Xinyu raised her chin, and revealed a friendly smile.


    Since her parents couldn''t educate her, she might as well educate them.


    "You ¡­ You''re the one who''s going to get naughty! Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that! " The boy in the lead was not lightly angered. He had never seen anyone dare to speak to him in such a manner in his entire life.


    Even the ferocious mother couldn''t bear to scold him. Every time he made a mistake, it would always be that bastard who got taught a lesson.


    Subconsciously, he felt that everyone should do this.

 C68

    But how dare Yang Xinyu challenge him, infuriating him.


    He picked up a stick from the ground and waved it towards Yang Xinyu, "If I let you bully me, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. You little brat want to teach her a lesson?


    She easily snatched the stick from the boy''s hand and picked up his collar. "Do you still want to teach me a lesson?"


    The boy tried to struggle free with his thoughts. Yang Xinyu gently waved the wooden stick in her hand, and pointed at Xu Lengzhi and said, "Speak! Why are you bullying him? "


    The other children were scared and kept away.


    The boy stared hard at the children and said angrily, "Who ¡­" Who bullied him! It''s his fault that he didn''t listen to me! "


    "I think you''re just refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit." Yang Xinyu lifted the boy even higher.


    When she raised her head and saw the shade of a tree, she suddenly came up with an idea.


    "Alright, I''ll hang you on the tree now. I''ll let you down whenever you admit defeat."


    At this moment, the youth that was sitting on the ground stood up, patted off the dust on his body, and said in a low voice, "This has nothing to do with you. You should leave!"


    His body was slender and long, so thin that he didn''t seem like a boy. Because his head was lowered, his expression couldn''t be clearly seen.


    Yang Xinyu raised her brows, and asked: "Why should I leave?"


    He raised his head in shock, his delicate and pretty face was reflected in Yang Xinyu''s eyes, "Aren''t you afraid that you will be implicated by me, and get into trouble? The person you captured is my little brother, Xu Dale. "


    "That''s right, if my mother finds out that you bullied me, she would definitely not let you off!" Xu Dale said sinisterly.


    Yang Xinyu rolled her eyes at him again, "Do you think I''m afraid of Madame Hu? I''m not even afraid of Madame Zhou. "


    The youth was stunned by the way she addressed him, and said, "Fat Chick, I don''t want to implicate Zijun."


    Although they were five years old, their experiences were extremely similar. It was rumored that Hee Zijun was a child picked up by the fifth brother of the Hee Family.


    They were all unrelated to the family, but they were ordered around by their mothers with disgust, bullied by their siblings, and lived in complete darkness.


    But just a few days ago, he heard that Yang Xinyu wasn''t stupid, and even brought Hee Zijun to separate ways of living, or even to transfer people out.


    If one did not say that they were envious, it would be a lie. The reason why he did not want to implicate the two of them was because he knew that they had escaped the bindings of his old residence.


    "What do you mean by ''not implicating but not implicating''? Remember, I will protect you from now on." Yang Xinyu said as she forcefully threw it.


    Xu Dale landed on the ground with a loud thud, his butt was in extreme pain.


    If the other children weren''t there, he would have cried loudly by now, "If you really hit me, I ¡­" I''m going to tell my mother! "


    "Wait." Xu Lengzhi suddenly opened his mouth and said with difficulty, "Give me back my book."


    Xu Dale widened his eyes in shock, this was the first time Xu Lengzhi had challenged him.


    In the past, no matter how much he was bullied, he would remain silent and allow others to bully him.


    "Do you hear me? Return the book to him." Yang Xinyu strongly glared and smiled as she threatened, "You probably don''t want to fall again, right? Or was it a tree? "


    "Give it back and we''ll see!" Xu Dale fiercely threw a book at Xu Lengzhi, then turned and left.


    Xu Lengzhi stared blankly at the yellowing book, even he did not expect that he would actually resist Xu Dale.


    Maybe it was because of what Fat Chick had just said.


    "What do you mean by ''not implicating but not implicating''? Remember, I will protect you from now on."


    "Would I be afraid of Madame Hu? I''m not even afraid of Madame Zhou. "


    Yang Xinyu said with an indifferent tone.


    He couldn''t help but want to give it a try and say what he had always wanted to say.


    "Are you all right? Are there any injuries? " Yang Xinyu squatted down to inspect his surroundings. Seeing that, other than his entire body being covered in dust, he was fine, so she heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was the first time Xu Lengzhi felt a little warmth in his heart, "Thank you, Fat Chick."


    Yang Xinyu did not like the way they were addressed, so she frowned: "Don''t call me Fat Chick, I had already forgotten about it. If you want to call me Sister Ah."


    She smiled at the thought of having another brother.


    Xu Lengzhi was startled, and said in a low voice, "But, I am the same age as you, if you look strictly speaking, I am still half a year older than you."


    Yang Xinyu''s smile stiffened at the corner of her mouth. When she looked at Xu Lengzhi with all her might, he did not seem to be older than her.


    Therefore, she coughed lightly, "No matter what, if Xu Dale bullies you again in the future, you can come find me in the wasteland, Younger Brother has always missed you."


    She shifted her gaze down and saw the book in Xu Lengzhi''s hands. She asked curiously, "Did you buy this from a bookstore, or did you copy it yourself?"


    "It was my handwritten copy of the book, the rest were all ripped apart by Xu Dale, luckily he left this book." Xu Lengzhi said with a faint smile on his face.


    Even if he could keep a copy of it, he would still feel joy in his heart.


    "Then you know a lot of words?" Yang Xinyu tried to test the waters.


    The book was sealed with Travels of the Four Kingdoms, and she could see that there would be a lot of obscure words in it. Since it was his handwritten copy, he must have recognized them.


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t wrap her head around it. He was only half a year older than the original owner, how could she recognize so many words?


    "When I was four years old, my mother died because of an illness. Before father married his stepmother, he would take me to the county to sell his vegetables, and I would use this time to sneak into the academy to listen to books. I listened to him for four years." Xu Lengzhi lowered his head, his expression lonely and gentle.


    In almost an instant, the light in his eyes dimmed as he said in a low voice, "Four years later, Father will marry a new wife. I have to do farm work every day, and I don''t have the money to buy paper and ink."


    That is to say, he used four years to understand most of the words?


    Yang Xinyu felt that he could be described with one word, genius.


    She opened the book on travel of the four countries and saw that his calligraphy strokes were like dragons and snakes, his spirit was vigorous, and his appearance was completely different from his appearance.


    "Then have you thought about getting a title?" Yang Xinyu asked again.


    When Xu Lengzhi heard the three words "getting the name", he almost instinctively trembled. His blood seemed to be flowing in reverse, rushing straight to his head.


    He clenched his fists tightly and said with a flushed face, "I want to take the rank examination, but every time I saved up some silver and wanted to register for the Child Student examination, my stepmother would snatch it away from me."


    Yang Xinyu had only heard of the Madame Hu a little, and only after hearing about it did she know how disgusting she was.


    Yang Xinyu hurriedly asked, "Then what about your father? Does he ignore you? "


    "Mother thinks that men don''t need to read, and they don''t need to spend any money to read for Xu Dale, so the moment Xu Dale saw that I copied the book, he snatched it away and tore it apart."


    Hearing that, Yang Xinyu realized how repulsive Xu Daniu was.


    The cruelest thing was to stand by and do nothing!


    She looked at Xu Lengzhi, and said word by word, "What if I say that I can help you participate in the Child Student Assessment?"

 C69

    Xu Lengzhi was startled, and said with a bit of grief, "But ¡­ Even if you give me money, my stepmother will take it away from you. "


    Didn''t he want to seek help from others? In the end, everyone helped him once because the Madame Hu was far away from him.


    Right now, he was already dispirited and did not hold any expectations towards anyone.


    Why is this child so stubborn?


    Yang Xinyu frowned, "I didn''t say anything about the money, but have you ever thought about giving it to me from the Xu Family?"


    "Split out... "Come ¡­" Xu Lengzhi was shocked by these three words.


    It was not that he had never thought about it, but he understood the character of Madame Hu too well.


    Even if he were to split the loot between them, Madame Hu would find all kinds of ways to get his money, and would absolutely not give him a day''s peace.


    Isn''t it just like the Madame Zhou? Fat Chick was able to take her brother-in-law out of the Hee Family Old Residence, so why couldn''t he do the same?


    The moment this idea came to mind, Xu Lengzhi froze.


    Seeing that he was indifferent, Yang Xinyu sighed, "Fine, I won''t force you, if you have that thought in the future, you can look for me in the wasteland."


    She paused for a moment, then continued, "Also, don''t let a bunch of brats bully you or not resist the next time. When others hit you, you must retaliate. Look at me, I''ll teach you a few moves!"


    When Xu Lengzhi regained his senses from his shock, he saw Yang Xinyu picking up a rod from the ground.


    It looked really comical, but she taught every move very seriously.


    For some reason, Xu Lengzhi felt that this Yang Xinyu''s unspeakable handsome appearance was not funny at all.


    In fact, he had a feeling that she had changed.


    Not only did he become smarter, his personality, habit, and even ability had all changed. He was like a completely different person.


    Yang Xinyu also did not use her skills for a long time, in this short period of time, her entire body was covered in hot sweat.


    She gasped, "Did you see it clearly? "These are some simple self-defense techniques."


    Xu Lengzhi watched raptly, Yang Xinyu used all her strength to stand in front of him, and waved his hand, then said: "See it clearly, thank you, Fatty..."


    He remembered that Yang Xinyu didn''t like this form of address, and said softly, "Other than Fat Chick, I don''t know your name."


    This time, Yang Xinyu did not dare to pretend to be a big sister, and said seriously: "Yang Xinyu, this is my name."


    "Are you talking about the new rain after the new rain in the empty mountain?" Xu Lengzhi asked.


    He regretted saying it out loud. Fat Chick was a fool in the past, she had only been smart for a few days, she must still be illiterate, what was she going to do with this?


    Yang Xinyu said, "New is the new, language of discussion."


    With that, Xu Lengzhi was shocked, "Miss Yang, you can actually read?"


    Yang Xinyu unnaturally coughed twice, "I walked through the gates of hell, and I don''t know how I got to know a few words, but I don''t have many either."


    Xu Lengzhi was skeptical, and wanted to ask something else.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore, I still want to go hunting!" Yang Xinyu threw down her words and quickly walked towards the Back Mountain.


    "Hunting ¡­" Xu Lengzhi looked at her disappearing figure in a daze.


    After staring at it for an unknown period of time, she finally disappeared from his sight.


    Yang Xinyu entered the Back Mountain forest. Firstly, she wanted to catch her prey, and secondly, she wanted to test her tone and see if she could pick up Silver Ear.


    It was a pity that the forest was not that humid. There was not even a clump of silver ears in sight. There were only mountain mushroom s and some unknown wild vegetables.


    Yang Xinyu picked a few mountain mushroom s and found some mint.


    She thought she could dry it out and keep it for tea next summer, so she picked a lot in one go.


    It was the sound of someone half crouching, half crouching. Suddenly, he heard a series of whimpering sounds, like the whimpers of a beast.


    He looked around but didn''t find anything.


    However, as a secret service agent, Yang Xinyu kept her guard up for many years and kept her head bowed.


    "Hum, hum, hum."


    In almost an instant, countless wild boars rushed towards her direction, raising a cloud of dust.


    Most of them were male wild boars, and they had long fangs. If those fangs were to pierce them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yang Xinyu took out her dagger and saw a wild boar diving towards her, causing her to dodge quickly.


    She wanted to kill the wild boars, but the wild boars didn''t even give her time to react before they attacked her one after another.


    If there was a tree nearby, she could still climb it and hide, but she was surrounded by low shrubs.


    As time passed, Yang Xinyu''s figure became more and more miserable.


    Seeing a wild boar charge straight at her, its long fangs were about to pierce her chest.


    An agile figure suddenly appeared and gently wrapped itself around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. He leaned forward to dodge and almost brushed past the wild boar.


    The man''s sleeves were cut open by the fangs. He pursed his lips, his expression cold.


    For a moment, it was impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    Yang Xinyu cried out in alarm, "Young Master Su!"


    Yang Xinyu''s body was too fat, she couldn''t even wrap an arm around her, so he simply pulled her back instead.


    "Don''t talk." After saying that, he ran in the opposite direction.


    Yang Xinyu recognized the road out of the forest, and said while panting heavily, "I don''t... Get out... "Let go!"


    Su Xigui held her hand tightly, looking very angry, "Are you crazy? You still want to confront those wild boars? Do you want to die? "


    Being yelled at like that, Yang Xinyu''s confidence was obviously lacking, "I ¡­ I just want to go back and hunt some prey. Let''s go back and see if there are any other prey, what do you say? "


    Su Xigui was really angered to death by her, "You don''t even bring a bow and arrow, and you want to hunt?"


    Sometimes, he felt that this woman was truly tactful, always beating around the bush with him. But at this moment, he only felt that she was extremely stupid!


    "I came out in a hurry, and didn''t want my Younger Brother to know that I was going to the Back Mountain, so I didn''t bring it with me." Yang Xinyu did not know why she had to explain things in such detail.


    If he had to explain, he would be stunned by Su Xigui''s cold aura.


    This was the first time that she was a little afraid of the man in front of her. She had never been so afraid of him even when he had stabbed her with a dagger.


    After running for a distance, Su Xigui finally let go of her hand. "The wild boar didn''t chase us here, let''s rest here!"


    Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, looked around him, this was the forest at the foot of Back Mountain, luckily she was not out of the range of Back Mountain, maybe she could still hit a prey.


    Thinking of this, her mood soared again.


    Just as she was about to look around, Su Xigui suddenly asked, "When we were dealing with the wild boar, what move did you use?"


    Stunned, she repeated, "What move?"


    Wasn''t that just kicks and kicks? If described in detail, it is the fusion of karate, taekwondo, judo and tai chi.


    Why did she explain all this to an ancient person?

 C70

    "I was just blindly making a competition just now." Yang Xinyu scratched her head, gave a silly smile, and became a little embarrassed: "I''m just a peasant girl, what other tricks can I use?"


    "Is that so?" Su Xigui slightly narrowed his eyes. It could be seen that a complicated light was flickering in the depths of his eyes.


    She was a peasant girl? When they first saw this, he believed them.


    However, he didn''t believe her at all. The feeling she gave people was definitely not as simple as that of a peasant girl.


    Seeing his doubt, Yang Xinyu should have been displeased, but thinking back to how she would have died under the wild boar''s fangs if he had not saved her, she softened her tone, "Thank you Young Master Su for saving my life."


    However, Su Xigui didn''t buy it, and thought about how a certain someone was still unwilling to leave, and said unhappily, "Now you know that I saved you? "Who was it that went back to hunt just now?"


    "Didn''t I just want to catch one?" Yang Xinyu said in a low voice.


    Su Xigui fiercely glared at her, as though he was going to be angered to death by her, "You still want to catch me?"


    After all, she was in the wrong, so Yang Xinyu immediately admitted her wrongs, "I don''t want to capture her now, I know I''m in the wrong."


    Su Xigui was someone who would not take advantage of a situation. After seeing that she had admitted his wrongs, he softened his expression and said softly, "Miss Yang, I should have said this before, I will send you a prey every day."


    What he wanted to say was that with him around, she didn''t have to fight so hard, even ignoring all the dangers.


    Who knew, when Yang Xinyu heard this, it became a different meaning.


    Did he say anything? She remembered that he had said only that he was short of money.


    She was kind enough to lend him fifteen taels of silver, but he actually said no.


    With his lack of money, could he even hunt her down for free?


    He might as well sell all his prey for money and earn some silver.


    Thinking about it, Yang Xinyu sighed, "Young Master Su, I know you lack money, you don''t have to be wronged. If you want, I can help you."


    Su Xigui''s face sank, and asked: Who told you I lack money?


    Yang Xinyu was at a loss, she did not know why he was angry, "Didn''t you say so? I can help you sell your prey in the county. At that time, I will give you a coin. "


    "I don''t lack money." Su Xigui closed his eyes and repeated himself.


    Then, he said very patiently, "I will send you a prey every day. Next time, you are not allowed to come to the Back Mountain Forest alone."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t like people speaking with orders, but for some reason, she didn''t hate Su Xigui at all.


    She stole a glance at him and said, "But, I''m going to the cave to give you food, does it count as going to Back Mountain?"


    "Then only you are allowed to bring me food." he said emphatically.


    Yang Xinyu rolled his eyes, turned it around, and said: "But sometimes, I want to go pick some wild vegetables, or Silver Ear."


    Su Xigui did not know what she was scheming, and said solemnly, "If that''s the case, then go to the cave and call me along."


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "Then what if I pick some wild vegetables right now?"


    Su Xigui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He thought that she was scheming something.


    He walked in front of her and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!"


    Yang Xinyu frowned, she looked at the man''s back with suspicion.


    Did he know Wild Vegetables? Just walk in front of her like that?


    Just as this thought sprouted in his mind, Su Xigui suddenly leaned over and picked something up into the basket.


    Yang Xinyu was afraid that it was something inedible, and shouted: "Don''t put it in, let me see!"


    Su Xigui was startled, he took a step back and brought out some wild vegetables for her to see.


    Yang Xinyu was still quite a distance away from him, and only after walking a little closer could she see that it was alfalfa grass.


    Alfalfa grass like warm moist climate, nutritional value is very high, growing in these foothills is not surprising.


    He never thought that Su Xigui would actually pick the right one. Yang Xinyu was surprised at one point, and embarrassed at the other.


    Fortunately, Su Xigui was not angered by this, so she spoke in an embarrassed tone: "Young Master Su, how do you know about these wild herbs?"


    She could tell from the way this man was dressed that he didn''t seem like someone who had lived in a farmhouse.


    Su Xigui lowered his eyes slightly, "In the past when we were at war, we did not have enough food and supplies, we only dug out wild vegetables to eat."


    "Young Master Su, you fought before?" Yang Xinyu seemed to have a conditioned reflex as she cried out in alarm.


    She had thought that he was some aristocratic young master, one of those natural born noblemen of the second generation, who didn''t have to worry about food and clothing and spent money extravagantly.


    Su Xigui looked at her gossipy face and could not help but laugh bitterly, "I just don''t remember too much about battles that happened a few years ago."


    So the amnesia he spoke of was actually true? Yang Xinyu had always thought that it was his imagination, and was surprised for a moment.


    However, in the end, it was out of curiosity that he asked that question.


    Yang Xinyu only pointed it out so far, and did not probe any further, and only said, "I thought that you did not even know any wild vegetables, as long as you know the difference."


    "So that''s how Miss Yang thinks of me?" The corner of Su Xigui''s mouth curved up in a teasing tone, "To think that I actually had good intentions, I brought you game everyday."


    Yang Xinyu saw that he looked like a fox, but couldn''t think of anything at all.


    One second he had said he had to give her game, and now he was taking it again.


    It was said that a woman was fickle, but a man''s heart was the needle in the sea!


    She was secretly cursing in her heart when Su Xigui suddenly stopped, causing her to hit his back.


    "Su ¡­" Just as she was about to complain, Su Xigui had one hand on her lips as he moved closer to her side.


    He was a head taller than her, and Yang Xinyu could feel his breathing, which spread warm by her ears. He said softly, "Don''t move, there''s a wild rabbit over there."


    Hare... Hearing this word, Yang Xinyu''s eyes lit up, she did not care if his actions were awkward or not.


    When Su Xigui said that she would not move, she did not even blink.


    In reality, the rabbit was two to three meters away, so there was no need to exaggerate.


    Her stiff look was simply too funny. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Pfft."


    The hare''s ears were quite sharp, and it bounced away when it heard the sound.


    Yang Xinyu anxiously said, "Young Master Su, don''t let that rabbit escape!"


    "Don''t worry." Su Xigui said as he leapt up the tree. He threw something at the rabbit, and the rabbit lay on the ground motionlessly.


    This was the legendary martial arts?


    Yang Xinyu was dumbstruck. Even though she was a top secret service agent, she couldn''t reach this level.


    Su Xigui picked up the wild rabbit and waved it in his hand, "Here, the rabbit."


    Yang Xinyu caught the rabbit and discovered that it had a hidden weapon on its chest. Presumably, the concealed weapon had hit the heart of the rabbit, which was why she took its life.


    As a secret service agent, the most basic rule was to be quick and accurate.


    Su Xigui was not only fast and ruthless, he was also frightening.

 C71

    Even Yang Xinyu was frightened, and thinking that she was not her enemy, she heaved a sigh of relief, "Su ¡­ Young Master Su, your skills aren''t bad! "


    Su Xigui''s half-curved, star-like eyes seemed to be filled with happiness as though she had just smeared honey on her forehead. "It''s a false praise, if Miss Yang doesn''t mind, I can send two prey over in a day, no problem at all."


    "No, no, no, no, no ¡­" "No need!" Yang Xinyu decisively refused. She didn''t even know how to explain one prey a day to Younger Brother, let alone two.


    She couldn''t say it every time, could she have picked up some game?


    This was the same lie. There was always a time when he would be found out.


    Su Xigui was a little disappointed, but he did not insist, and said: "Then I will only give one!"


    The concealed weapon had penetrated very deeply, so Yang Xinyu used her strength to pull it out, and asked, "Young Master Su, do you still want this hidden weapon?"


    Su Xigui used it to kill the wild rabbit, and didn''t even think about taking it out, so he said softly, "This isn''t my weapon, it''s just borrowing it, so you don''t need to use it to throw it away, right?"


    Yang Xinyu saw that this hidden weapon looked very strange. It was an oval-shaped dart, surrounded by jagged thorns.


    She felt that it was a pity to lose it, but if she was allowed to, it would be good for her self-defense.


    Thinking to this point, she put the concealed weapon on Su Xigui''s body and continued to walk forward, one in front of the other.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were a lot of wild vegetables during the season. Other than the alfalfa grass, Yang Xinyu also found shepherds and ferns.


    Walking to the entrance of the forest, Yang Xinyu suddenly stepped on the brakes, turned and said, "Young Master Su, there''s no need for you to send me back. My house is being renovated this past half a month, it would not be good if someone saw us."


    Su Xigui was not the kind of person who did not know how to treat people. He looked into the distance and laughed: "A woman like you bringing your little brother out should get a new house."


    He had seen her house once before. The place was small and very run-down.


    Back then, he had made her sell the dagger for money. Wasn''t it because he wanted her to repair the house?


    At the very least, you couldn''t live in such a home during the winter, could you?


    "Then I''ll be going." Yang Xinyu waved to him.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, turned around and asked, "Young Master Su, how long are you going to stay in the Back Mountain this time?"


    Su Xigui was startled by the question.


    That group of black-clothed people were lured away to the north, and they wouldn''t be able to find Mountain Village again within the next ten to fifteen days.


    However, his priority right now was to not only recuperate from his injuries, but also to deliver the stolen secret letter to the General Qi, that is, to rush back to the capital.


    Actually, his injuries had already healed to about seventy to eighty percent. He could leave at any time.


    But for some reason, he couldn''t bear to leave ¡­


    It was as if this land were of utmost importance to him, as if there were someone of utmost importance to him.


    Yang Xinyu thought that her question was too rude and added on, "It''s exactly the same Young Master Su as last time. You suddenly left without saying goodbye and came back suddenly, I was afraid that you would suddenly leave ¡­"


    The game that she had said was gone. She still had to spend some money to go to the county city to buy food and drink.


    She swallowed the rest of the sentence, only half of it.


    Su Xigui was overwhelmed by the favor, "Miss Yang doesn''t want me to leave?"


    Yang Xinyu was afraid that he would misunderstand, and immediately waved her hands, saying, "No no no, I''m just asking for it, just to prevent you from not sending me the wild herbs."


    Oh right, I almost forgot. She knows about money besides eating.


    Su Xigui''s face darkened as he said dryly, "I don''t know when I''ll leave either."


    After saying that, he turned around and left without raising his head.


    Why was this person so angry? Wasn''t she supposed to ask him?


    But when did she ask?


    Yang Xinyu rubbed her forehead, looking at a loss.


    It was a petite figure running over from afar.


    He was dressed in a wide robe, his entire being was like a thin bamboo pole being covered from head to toe, isn''t this Hee Zijun?


    So dangerous!


    Luckily she angered Su Xigui one second ago, otherwise he would have met her on the spot.


    This time, Yang Xinyu did not bother with the question of how angry she was and frowned, "Younger Brother, didn''t I tell you to obediently wait for me to return home?"


    Hee Zijun said with a straight face. His expression was even more terrifying than hers, "Sister Yi, you lied to me and ran off to the Back Mountain. If I didn''t meet Elder Brother Xu, I wouldn''t even know that you ¡­ and also went to the Back Mountain ¡­ "


    In the end, he was unable to hold back his tears.


    He was terrified. Even though he had never seen Back Mountain beasts like these before, he could tell from fifth brother''s injuries since he was young.


    Outsiders all said that Hee Family Old Five was a genius at hunting, but they did not know that he was not born to be good at hunting, and that he had also diligently trained in martial arts. No matter how good his skills were, he would sometimes be injured.


    What''s more, the Fifth Sister-in-law who only had sleep and nothing else apart from eating everyday?


    Even if she had become smarter after passing through the gates of hell, her past was there and would not change.


    Yang Xinyu treated Hee Zijun as her younger brother and felt extreme heartache when she saw him cry. She immediately raised three of her fingers and guaranteed, "Younger Brother, I won''t go next time, I promise!"


    In fact, this was impossible. She still had to go to the cave to bring food and drinks to someone.


    Apart from that, she could guarantee that she wouldn''t be alone.


    Because someone had repeatedly requested today that she not go to Back Mountain alone.


    These two really did resemble each other.


    Perhaps it was because Yang Xinyu was more sincere in her performance, Hee Zijun decided to believe her again. She suppressed her sobbing, saying, "Sister A, I didn''t eat anything for lunch, I don''t know what to do tonight either."


    Yang Xinyu opened a layer of shepherd''s purse, and said very proudly: "Look, what''s in my basket?"


    Hee Zijun looked at her anxiously, "It''s another wild rabbit, how did Sister get hold of it this time?"


    "I picked it up this time as well. Look over here." Yang Xinyu pointed to the injured part of the rabbit, and then took out the dart from her bag.


    Hee Zijun''s eyes widened as he looked left and right while holding the dart in his hand.


    Yang Xinyu was afraid that his tender skin would be cut by the sawtooth, hence she quickly took the dart from him. "I think this dart might be my Lucky Rune, so I''ll keep it first."


    Hee Zijun nodded his head strongly, he was completely in favor of it, "Right, the dagger was given to Mother to exchange for the Agreement, Sis, you have to bring more guys with you to defend yourself."


    Yang Xinyu wanted to say that she had a dagger here, what if Hee Zijun asked her about it? Or did she pick it up? If the former said so, they would be thought to be wasting money. The latter might not believe it.


    So she touched the dagger in her sleeve and said nothing.


    They quickly reached home. The setting sun had dyed the sky red, so it was about time for the workers to get off work.


    Qian Erbao saw Yang Xinyu''s figure from afar, and waved at her, "Girl, I have something to tell you."


    Yang Xinyu ran over and asked, "What''s wrong?"

 C72

    Qian Erbao spoke without beating around the bush, "I think tomorrow, the walls and roof of the Woodshed will be able to be built at the same time, at that time I will split into two groups and start work separately, and the duration will also be shortened a little. Girl, see if there''s anything heavy that''s being moved in the Woodshed, I''ll get my brother to help you out."


    It was not because he wanted to earn less money, but because he was old and the duration was not good for his health, he decided to sell Yang Xinyu for a favor.


    As for ordering the workers to carry such heavy equipment, it was a piece of cake.


    Yang Xinyu laughed, "That''s naturally for the best."


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t move, it was just that she didn''t want Hee Zijun to interfere, it would be easier if someone came to help her.


    Qian Erbao waved to the workers, and said, "Don''t be in a hurry to leave, come and carry some things for Boss."


    Yang Xinyu could tell that the Zhou brothers were unhappy, so the two of them looked at each other, and followed Feng Daji into the Woodshed.


    They thought they were masons, not workers, and they didn''t want to be such laborers.


    But in Yang Xinyu''s eyes, weren''t bricklayers the same as workers? If they had to compare, they were not even the same as ordinary workers.


    Because the workers were craftsmen and carpenters, she saw that they did not do badly, but their years were short, and their reputations were not as good as the Zhou brothers''.


    Therefore, Yang Xinyu pretended to have no eyes, and pointed to the rice jar in the room, and said: "It''s not much, just these things."


    Although the items were small, they could still be heavy. The Zhou brothers each lifted a corner of the rice jar, not lifting anything at all.


    The two brothers were a bit embarrassed, "What''s in it? Why is it so heavy?"


    "Nothing, just some food." Yang Xinyu said.


    Before she invited the workers over, she had put all the dried salted fish and pickled rabbit meat into a rice jar, as well as some ingredients, such as rice noodles.


    Even if he didn''t say much, it would have weighed several dozens of kilograms. Coupled with the weight of the rice jar, it was naturally heavy.


    Feng Daji said, "Brother Zhou, move your hands to the side, we will do the same."


    He and Zhao Da struggled to lift the rice jar and barely managed to lift it.


    As Zhou Dafa walked, he asked, "Boss, which house are you planning to put in?"


    Hee Zijun followed and said, "Let me in!"


    This was the first time Yang Xinyu saw him making a decision, and she was a little surprised.


    It must have seemed to her that he was always at home, that it was safer in his room, and she couldn''t help laughing again.


    But in the end, Yang Xinyu was the boss, so no one heard what she said. The four of them suddenly stopped in front of two houses and heard Yang Xinyu say, "Do as my younger brother says."


    Only then did the four of them work together to move things into a room to the right.


    He left some worthless things, like dried fruits in the yard. No one would steal them.


    After doing all of this, she smiled and said, "I''ll have to trouble Grandpa Qian and the other big brothers."


    How could a worker dare to not give face to the owner? Upon hearing that, he hurriedly said, "It''s all right, boss."


    However, looking at their expressions, it was obvious that the Zhou brothers were in a hurry to leave.


    She did not want to make things difficult for them, so she said, "Alright, let''s go home!"


    When they left, Yang Xinyu picked up the fat wild rabbit from the basket. However, after eating a spicy fatty sausage at noon today, she couldn''t help but want to taste the spicy rabbit meat once more.


    Thinking about this, she turned around and asked, "Younger Brother, do you want to eat spicy rabbit meat?"


    When Hee Zijun thought of the fiery hot sensation, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Yang Xinyu smiled, "Yes."


    Hee Zijun tilted his head and said with a serious face, "Then I want to eat it."


    Then they would have to make half each. Anyway, she wasn''t going to be pickled this time!


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu immediately pulled the skin off the rabbit.


    Seeing her casually throw out the rabbit skin, Hee Zijun became a little angry, "Ah''jie, I can sell the rabbit skin for money, did you forget? Last time, we sold it for a tael. "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect herself to teach a brat a lesson. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she said, "I didn''t throw it around, I left it there."


    "That''s more like it." Hee Zijun muttered as he washed the rabbit skin clean and quickly stuffed it into the rice jar.


    In any case, all the valuable things at home were stored here.


    Yang Xinyu still removed the fishy smell from the rabbit meat, but the following steps were a little different.


    The last time she went to the county, she had bought some wine, and it was now useful.


    Rinse the rabbit meat and cut it into small pieces. Pour in wine and salt. Marinate for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea.


    Add oil into the pan and fry the ginger and garlic. Stir in the rabbit.


    Stir-fry until the meat is slightly yellow, then add spices and dried chilies to stir up.


    Yang Xinyu especially controlled the temperature of the fire, allowing Hee Zijun to make a small fire with his palm.


    When it was almost done, she poured a little more water into the pot and simmered it until it was almost dry.


    This way, the spicy rabbit meat was a piece of cake.


    Thinking about how she still had to take care of someone who had not fully recovered from his injuries, Yang Xinyu decided to make another round of waist flower soup and also cook some rice.


    The remaining half of the rabbit meat he planned to make for the workers and leave to simmer tomorrow.


    When she finished cooking, the sky had just turned dark.


    Lighting the oil lamp that he had just bought, Hee Zijun muttered, "Sis, if only we had land, we wouldn''t have to go out and buy oil."


    Not only was the oil used, there was also the oil used for food. Some fruits and vegetables were not worth paying for.


    Yang Xinyu also thought the same way. She sighed and said, "Let''s wait a little more!"


    Hee Zijun was reluctant to use an oil lamp, he went back to his room to sleep after eating.


    Yang Xinyu went to his door and called out twice. Seeing that he did not have any movements, she used her basket to prepare some food and went to Back Mountain.


    However, just as she walked out of the house, she saw a shadow float down from the tree outside the door. It scared her to the core and she almost cried out.


    Fortunately, the shadow still answered in time, "Miss Yang is me."


    Yang Xinyu could tell that it was Su Xigui''s voice and was extremely angry, "Young Master Su, can you not always appear? It scared me to death! Sooner or later, I will be scared to death by you! "


    Su Xigui said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    Tonight, the moonlight was not that beautiful, and from afar, only a vague outline could be seen.


    When the figure slowly approached, Yang Xinyu finally saw clearly that it was Su Xigui.


    However, he did not know where he had changed his clothes. His green and green long robe made him seem like a weak scholar.


    Yang Xinyu was annoyed, "Why did you suddenly come? Didn''t we agree to meet in the cave? "


    Su Xigui looked at her deeply, and said without hurry, "After all, Back Mountain is a place where danger lurks from all sides. After thinking about it again and again, I was worried that Miss Yang might meet with danger again, so I decided to come here and ask you to go out."


    Those eyes clearly said, last time you met a wild boar and you still want to show off, do you think I can believe you?


    Yang Xinyu was not very confident, she snorted: "Then thank you Young Master Su for your consideration."


    She particularly emphasized the word ''considerate'', and she regretted it the moment she said it.


    Why did she feel this tone? Why did she feel that he had the intention of blaming her for being inconsiderate before?

 C73

    "Wait!" Just as he was about to turn and leave, Yang Xinyu called out to him.


    It was not because he wanted to keep him to eat a meal before leaving, but he wanted to ask a few questions: "May I ask, how long has it been since Young Master Su came?


    Su Xigui thought that she wanted to ask him to stay.


    Results... Apart from the money and food, this woman was also her younger brother. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Who is he? Although he was not a prominent high ranking official, he was still a commander of the General Qi, and was someone everyone respected and respected within the camp.


    However, this woman''s care and concern for him was neither hot nor cold. She only cared about Younger Brother.


    He could not understand, how could a little brat be more charming than him?


    At this moment, he really wanted to take a look at his Younger Brother and see just who he was.


    He glanced at her and said, "I''ve just arrived."


    Who would have thought that he would actually have been here for an hour?


    He knew that her widowhood was inconvenient to be seen, and he had been hiding in this tree.


    It was not until he saw her figure that he jumped down the tree. He had not seen a single person during this period.


    However, he chose not to tell her this because he knew that she would not necessarily be happy to do so.


    Sure enough, Yang Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "That''s good, that''s good as well, since you have come, you can bring the thing along with you."


    Strangely speaking, the more he wanted to see her, the more he wanted to.


    The more the heavens were against him, the more they would not let him see them.


    Then he must see her tonight.


    "I''ll just eat at the lady''s house. I don''t have to bring all the dishes back with me." Su Xigui didn''t extend his hand to catch the basket. It seemed that he had no intention of leaving.


    What? He was going to stay and eat?


    Yang Xinyu straightened her back and retreated a few steps in a single breath.


    After she had blocked most of the door behind her, she said, "But, our family is very poor, we can''t afford oil lamps. It''s so dark, we can''t even see the food. Besides, it wouldn''t be good if someone saw us."


    The woman looked at him like a thief.


    Su Xigui could see her little movements, he was angry and smiled, "It''s already so dark, I can''t eat inside the cave, if I eat here, my movements will be smaller, so no one will be able to see me."


    In the end, he added, "Even your Younger Brother would not know about this."


    If the Younger Brother found out that she had another man, he would definitely feel sad. Yang Xinyu was skeptical, "You promise not to find out about it for my Younger Brother?"


    Su Xigui asked, "Does Miss Yang not believe in my skills?"


    Yang Xinyu reached out her hand to check the darts in her bag, and she reflexively shook her head, "Young Master Su is very skilled, I don''t doubt it."


    "Then the Miss Yang hates me?" Su Xigui lowered his head. His entire person was shrouded in shadow, and his face couldn''t be seen clearly.


    He could only vaguely tell that he was very sad through his trembling voice.


    She ¡­ Did she say something wrong?


    Yang Xinyu was a person who would rather eat soft than force others, so she immediately softened her tone, "It''s not that I hate Young Master Su, it''s just that ¡­ But... Young Master Su, you don''t need to mind how small my family is. "


    "How could I despise the small size of the Miss Yang? It''s enough for me to be a guest." Who knew that when Su Xigui raised his head again, his smile was like peach blossoms, and there was not a single trace of sadness on his face?


    Yang Xinyu pointed at his nose, and was so angry that even his fingers were trembling. "You lied to me!"


    She never would have thought that this person was a playboy. To think that she believed his ghosts!


    "How did I deceive you?" Su Xigui leaned forward slightly and looked down at her flushed cheeks.


    Yang Xinyu felt her ears burn, but she still insisted on complaining loudly, "You didn''t cry, you wanted to gain my trust and trick me into letting you in!"


    Su Xigui laughed again and lowered his voice, "Then Miss Yang must have misunderstood something. Men do not shed tears easily, why would I cry in front of you?"


    "Also, Miss Yang, you have to be careful not to speak too loudly. Aren''t you afraid to wake up your Younger Brother?"


    Only now did Yang Xinyu realize that her voice was too loud. She fiercely glared at Su Xigui and said in a low voice, "Today, and tomorrow, in the next two days, our Woodshed will have to be rearranged to the top. Don''t come."


    After saying that, she gently pushed open the gate. Before she could even walk in, she was startled by the loud "boom" sound.


    Looking left and right, it turned out to be a wall that had collapsed with a loud bang.


    These were the stone walls that the workers built today. The original earthen walls had already been pushed, so wouldn''t this collapse be equivalent to a day of work?


    "This... What was going on? Why did the wall collapse? " Yang Xinyu looked at Su Xigui, and successfully saw the awkwardness on his face.


    He said with a blank face, "I ¡­ I don''t know! I just wanted to jump over the wall, but I didn''t expect the wall to collapse with a light stomp. "


    If one were to mention this Qing Er, they would at least use seventy to eighty percent of Su Xigui''s strength.


    He used the word ''light'' to describe it, which made him seem selfish.


    "You ¡­" Yang Xinyu was so angry by him that she was about to scold him a little.


    Unexpectedly, the corner of his lips curled up. With a light leap, he jumped onto the big tree in the middle of the yard.


    Just as Yang Xinyu wanted to say something, a voice came out from behind her, "Sister A, what''s going on outside?


    Hee Zijun rubbed his sleepy eyes. Because he came out in a hurry, he didn''t put on his outer clothes.


    He looked around to see what the loud sound had done to him.


    Yang Xinyu quickly pulled him away from the big tree and explained, "It was the workers who built the wall today. The night is cold, let''s go back and have a good rest. "


    "Why did the wall fall? "That''s the workers'' new brick wall. I thought there was a burglar, so I jumped." Hee Zijun held onto his chest, with a curious look on his face, he looked around.


    Yang Xinyu coughed lightly, and comforted her, "Our house is so rundown, how could there be thieves, it''s just that the wind was blown away by the wind, it was all blown away by the wind!"


    Hee Zijun raised his hand into the air, and did not feel any wind. He frowned, "Strange, there''s no wind right now."


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu''s brain was working fast, and her eyes lit up. "Just because there''s no wind now doesn''t mean there''s no wind before! You don''t know how sudden that gust of wind was. "


    Hee Zijun still wanted to say something, but suddenly, seeing that Yang Xinyu was wearing a coat, her face darkened to the point that she looked like a little adult. "Ah''jie, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Yang Xinyu straightened her chest, and said in all seriousness: "Who said I''m not asleep, it''s also because I was just awakened by the sound, that''s why I came here."


    "Nonsense, your room is next to mine. I didn''t see you when I came out. Sister, tell me, are you working in the middle of the night secretly?" Hee Zijun moved closer to Yang Xinyu, wishing that he could see everything clearly.


    Yang Xinyu glanced at the big tree from the corner of her eyes and admitted it, "Fine, I came out for a stroll in the middle of the night because I can''t fall asleep. Younger Brother, I promise you, I will pack my things now, okay?"

 C74

    Hee Zijun suspiciously scanned the big tree and did not see anything, and only said: "Since you are not going to sleep, I am not going to sleep either!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s all go inside and sleep. Don''t catch a cold." Yang Xinyu looked at the person on the tree and then kicked the basket towards the roots.


    With seventy percent of his strength, naturally, it was impossible for Su Xigui to accidentally kick down the stone wall.


    The moonlight was hazy, and he saw a skinny child about seven or eight years old. It was too far away for him to see his face.


    Yet for some reason, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Should he know the child? He racked his brains, but had no impression of him.


    On the contrary, he felt a splitting headache coming on. The harder he thought about it, the more painful it would be.


    He was originally the son of the capital''s magistrate, Su Zhaodong. At the age of seventeen, he was sent to recruit soldiers. However, because of an accident he suffered a head injury and lost his memory.


    One year ago, when he woke up, he was at the General Qi''s Duke Palace. The General Qi had arranged for him to meet his birth parents, but he had no impression of them.


    For a year, in order to regain some memories, he had traveled to all parts of the country, searching for famous doctors all over the world.


    But in the end, he couldn''t think of anything.


    Now that he finally had a resonance, he couldn''t think of anything?


    Su Xigui was covered in cold sweat from the pain.


    An hour later, when Yang Xinyu came out again, she was no longer in sight.


    She could not help but mutter, "Could it be that he left after eating? He hasn''t even paid me back for my wall! "Truly petty."


    Inside the bushes, Su Xigui heard her voice in a daze. He didn''t know where he got the strength from, but with a light leap, he landed right in front of her. In the Miss Yang''s heart, it meant ¡­ So embarrassing? "


    His face was deathly pale, and he had just broken out in a cold sweat.


    After saying that, he almost fell down. Luckily, he managed to hold on to the tree trunk and barely stabilized his body.


    Yang Xinyu said with a face full of shock, "You ¡­ It scared me to death! Why haven''t you left yet! And what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly? "


    As she spoke, she looked at the basket on the root of the tree that was not moving an inch, and her brows furrowed even more.


    Su Xigui slid down the tree trunk, and laughed bitterly, "Sorry, I had a headache just now. I fainted, and only now did I wake up."


    Yang Xinyu saw that he did not look like he was lying, but he remembered that Yue Yang had pretended to be crying earlier. She asked doubtfully, "You can just say that you fainted, but I woke you up with a shout?"


    The corner of Su Xigui''s lips curled up slightly, and said with a serious face, "I was the one who destroyed something in the Miss Yang''s house, so I naturally remember this in my heart."


    Yang Xinyu picked up the basket, seeing that he was still smiling, she glared at him and said, "I can see that something is wrong with you, come with me to the house, let me help you take a look at your injuries."


    Su Xigui didn''t feel so good, the sweet and fishy feeling stuck in the depths of his throat, he tried his best to suppress it. Trouble... Miss Yang, help me. "


    Yang Xinyu walked into the Woodshed and ignited the oil lamp. The entire room was enveloped in a faint orange yellow light.


    Su Xigui''s body was unsteady, but he was still joking around. "Didn''t Miss Yang say that there are no oil lamps in the house?"


    Yang Xinyu held him up, and threw him out, "I see that you are asking for a beating, I left you behind out of kindness, and you still say that I''m lying, so what if I''m lying? You and I are single. How can I invite you into the house in the middle of the night? "


    Su Xigui was pushed by her and coincidentally fell on the wooden chair behind him.


    He was startled, only to see Yang Xinyu''s face filled with rage, as she tightly hugged him.


    This distance was very subtle. As long as he slightly bent over, he would be able to easily kiss her lips.


    Su Xigui felt his heart beat extremely quickly. Before he could do anything, Yang Xinyu lowered his head and said, "Don''t move, I''ll check your pulse and your wound."


    Just as she finished speaking, both of her fingers held onto Su Xigui''s pulse, feeling extremely disordered.


    Her medical skills weren''t considered good either. She had never seen or heard of something like this.


    Her skills were inferior and she could not see anything, so she carefully opened up the wound on his chest, wanting to see if it was caused by the wound''s inflammation.


    However, the wound was basically scabbed and showed no signs of inflammation.


    She stretched out her hand to look at his forehead, but there was no trace of fever. Instead, it was icy cold.


    It wasn''t just his head that was ice-cold, but also his four cheeks and four limbs.


    Su Xigui still felt a headache, and said with difficulty, "But Miss Yang ¡­ "What do you see?"


    Yang Xinyu was at a loss, "The wound does not have inflammation, a fever, a cold body without reason, and a headache, do you have any other symptoms?"


    Su Xigui closed his eyes and panted lightly, "And ¡­"


    Something flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    How could this be described?


    Seeing that he was in so much pain, Yang Xinyu said, "Young Master Su, speak slowly."


    Su Xigui inhaled a breath of cold air, "Miss Yang, you know that I lost my memories, right? Every time I think about something, my head hurts. "


    Yang Xinyu asked softly, "Then did you remember anything?"


    Su Xigui''s eyes, which had originally held a trace of hope, suddenly turned pitch black, "I didn''t think of anything."


    He had visited famous doctors everywhere, and no one could explain his amnesia.


    The General Qi said that he was ambushed by the enemy during the battle and accidentally smashed his head.


    It was because of this victory that he received such great importance, becoming the most capable person in the entire General Qi.


    However, he had forgotten the past, if he could repeat it.


    He preferred not to fight in the army, so at least he knew who he was.


    Yang Xinyu paid attention to the wording, "Then this time you have a headache, is it because something has irritated you ¡­"


    "Maybe it''s just my stomach that''s starving!" Su Xigui said softly.


    It was unknown whether it was to convince Yang Xinyu or herself.


    "Stomach..." Are you hungry? " Yang Xinyu opened her eyes wide, and felt that he had been played by him again, "Young Master Su, you must be pretending to be sick because you wanted to come in to eat and drink right?"


    Su Xigui did not explain and picked up all the things in the basket onto the table, "Anyways, I broke the brick wall, so I can''t just leave, what do you say?"


    "If you''re right, then so be it ¡­" Yang Xinyu was so angry that her face turned red.


    She was worried that there was something wrong with his body, but he just wanted to eat it.


    Su Xigui saw this, and scooped a spoonful of waist flower soup into his mouth.


    The fragrance of the green onions and the flowers on her waist stimulated her taste buds and successfully suppressed the sweet and fishy smell.


    "Miss Yang still remembers my dagger. That thing is worth at least 800 taels of silver, I hope you can take it as a gift from me."

 C75

    Yang Xinyu trembled when she heard it, feeling a lingering fear. Eight hundred silver taels? Are you sure it''s not eighty silver? "


    It was only a hundred taels of silver, yet she felt that it was a huge fortune. This dagger was actually eight hundred taels?


    Fortunately, there was some delay last time, so she didn''t take the items out as scheduled.


    Otherwise, she would definitely be tricked by the pawnshop owner. Maybe she would be treated as a pawnshop owner for a few dozen taels of silver. That would be a huge loss for her.


    Su Xigui narrowed his eyes, as he said each word clearly, "It''s eight hundred liang."


    Yang Xinyu immediately pricked up her ears. Eight hundred silver was a huge sum of money, what kind of reason did she have to accept it?


    If it was a damaged wall, the 10 silver that he paid before he left would be sufficient to pay for it.


    There was no other reason to accept the money.


    Her face darkened as she said in a righteous tone, "Young Master Su, this is too precious. I cannot accept such a gift as compensation!"


    Previously, she didn''t know that she would be able to keep it, but now that she knew, would she be able to use it peacefully?


    She was afraid that she would accidentally lose something. At that time, she would lose 800 taels of silver.


    If she really lost eight hundred liang, even if she sold herself, it wouldn''t be worth the money.


    She paused. "Since it is so valuable, please return it to its original owner today."


    Su Xigui looked at her strangely.


    This woman had always been only interested in money other than eating.


    It was the first time he heard that someone gave her money for free and she didn''t want it.


    he asked hesitantly. "You really don''t want it?"


    "Nope." Yang Xinyu replied.


    Su Xigui reached out to take it, and let out a light breath, "Fine, it should be returned to its rightful owner. But what I should compensate will still have to be compensated.


    Yang Xinyu widened her eyes in shock, "Don''t, this dagger was crafted by Liu Shisui, it''s expensive and expensive, but my brick wall only lost 5 taels of silver in total."


    She saw that Su Xigui was eating heartily, and said, "Young Master Su, you left me 10 taels of silver last time, I''ll deduct half of it, leaving the other half at 50 taels!"


    "That''s fine too!" This was the second time Su Xigui had eaten rabbit meat, but it was the first time he had eaten Red Braised Rabbit meat.


    He had just finished a bite when he picked up another piece and spoke with a calm tone, "Since you''re not going to take it, I''ll give you the dagger."


    Yang Xinyu was confused, "Why are you still giving it to me?"


    "I don''t need this thing. Miss Yang can use it as a weapon and protect herself when we meet wild beasts."


    Every word that came out was filled with Yang Xinyu''s thoughts.


    For a moment, Yang Xinyu wanted to say something. She couldn''t accept such a precious weapon, and she couldn''t even say it out loud.


    Unknowingly, traces of white appeared in the darkness outside the house.


    Just then, Su Xigui held onto his chin, and reminded him out of good intentions, "Miss Yang, if you reject me again, the sky will brighten. When your Younger Brother or workers see me, it will not be too good. "


    Yang Xinyu could hear his threat, and stared wide-eyed: "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t have any other intentions, it''s just that if Miss Yang doesn''t want it, I won''t be able to persevere and leave." Su Xigui put down her spoon and took out a dagger and placed it in front of her eyes.


    Yang Xinyu was so angry, "How can you be such a scoundrel!"


    Su Xigui wiped his lips with the handkerchief and walked in front of her, "How am I a scoundrel? I dare you Miss Yang to explain things clearly. "


    Yang Xinyu felt herself being surrounded by his Qi, and unconsciously retreated, "You''re a scoundrel, you keep threatening me, and you''re so naughty."


    He did not know why, but Su Xigui liked to bully her. She was like a cute little kitten that could reach out and counterattack with its claws at any time.


    He laughed, "I have been hunted down by my enemies, but I have never implicated you. If you fear being seen, if there is any gossip, I will cooperate with you. "Tell me, how can I say it''s old and dishonest?"


    Yang Xinyu was startled by the question. She wanted to say something, but he had already disappeared without a trace.


    This person was truly like a ghost, coming and going without a trace.


    Yang Xinyu secretly cursed, and turned to face Hee Zijun.


    He rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at the leftovers on the table. "Ah jie, so you got up in the middle of the night to eat. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I ¡­" Yang Xinyu didn''t want to be treated like a pig that only knew how to eat, but she couldn''t possibly explain that this was something that other men eat, right?


    That was not a sentence. Two sentences could explain everything clearly.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Big Sis is so fat, yet you can eat so much. Aren''t I afraid that you''ll laugh at me?"


    Hee Zijun frowned, his face full of anger: "Rubbish! "Big sis isn''t fat at all. Fifth brother said that it''s a blessing to be able to eat."


    Was she still not fat?


    Yang Xinyu finally understood how the original owner had been fattened. It was because her husband, who died a long time ago, had said that being able to eat was a blessing.


    Her saliva splattered everywhere, "Pah, where do you get the good fortune to eat? Don''t listen to your fifth brother''s nonsense, I think you''re so fat that you can''t even work on the ground, how do you live? Where did this good fortune come from? "


    "But Fifth Sister-in-law marrying you has always been a blessing! You don''t have to work and you don''t have to consider your livelihood. That''s because Fifth Bro has always thought for us. " Hee Zijun said in a low voice.


    He said with tears in his eyes, "Fifth brother also said that you don''t need to care about the eyes of the outside world, because those people will never be me, nor you. They don''t understand our feelings."


    Yang Xinyu patted his shoulder and said softly, "Your fifth brother is right, but things are different now."


    Hee Zijun looked up, "How is it different? It''s the same with me. Sis, you don''t have to care about the opinions of the outside world. "


    Yang Xinyu poked his forehead, and laughed, "Silly child, you are my Younger Brother, your fifth brother was my husband before, can you be the same?"


    She paused. "In the future, maybe I can still meet a man I like. What if he doesn''t like the fat me?"


    Hee Zijun said with a serious face, "A man like this is definitely not a good man. A''jie, you can''t marry a man like this."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Then what kind of man should I marry?"


    Hee Zijun stuck out his chest, and spoke with a flaunting tone, "Of course it''s a man who likes both my sister''s merits and my sister''s shortcomings, just like a fifth brother!"


    Yang Xinyu laughed and pushed him towards the door. As she pushed, he said, "I think that your fifth brother is the only good man in your heart! "If I don''t want to talk with you, then go wash your face. I will boil the floral soup at my waist, and we will get together for a meal."


    She couldn''t help but laugh when he left.


    Who knew that at this time, a figure would descend from the sky and land right in front of her.


    The smile on her face froze, "Young Master Su, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Su Xigui was annoyed, "You came so suddenly, how do I leave?"

 C76

    That being said, it was already dawn. He couldn''t stay here, could he?


    When the workers arrived at the Wasteland, the first thing to do was to fix the Woodshed, she didn''t want to see them stare at each other.


    "If you don''t leave now, all the workers will get it." Yang Xinyu said as she forcefully pushed him towards the door, "Don''t come back for the next two days. This room needs to be roofed.


    Even though she pushed Su Xigui forward, she did not forget to say, "I can agree, but Miss Yang still has not agreed to my request."


    "Well, then, give it to me." She interrupted him and said, "Let''s just treat it as if I''m keeping this for you!"


    If she had said so earlier, then he wouldn''t have to waste that much time.


    "Deal." Su Xigui turned around and stuffed something into her pocket.


    With a slight smile, he disappeared into the slightly dark morning.


    When Hee Zijun returned, he had already disappeared.


    Yang Xinyu was still standing there in a daze.


    "Sister, didn''t you say that you were going to cook the waist flower soup?" Hee Zijun kept thinking that there was something wrong with the Fifth Sister-in-law today.


    When he thought about the Fifth Sister-in-law''s sneaky look at night, could it be ¡­


    Fifth Sister-in-law woke up hungry at night? She was embarrassed to say it?


    It was he who had interrupted Fifth Sister-in-law, Fifth Sister-in-law must have been hungry for the entire night.


    She must be starving by now.


    He looked at the mess on the table and thought it unlikely.


    With such a large quantity, it was enough for four or five people to eat. Fifth Sister-in-law would have already eaten her fill.


    Could it be that she was deliberately dieting in order to lose weight?


    After thinking about it, he felt that this explanation was the most reasonable.


    He had heard his fifth brother say that there were some obese men who would eat more and grow fatter if they suddenly wanted to lose weight. This was even worse for their health.


    So there was no need to help Fifth Sister-in-law lose weight, it was good that she kept it this way.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t even have time to answer a question when she heard Hee Zijun anxiously ask, "Sister, do you want to lose weight? You also need to eat something to lose weight. You can''t starve yourself to death, it will only make you fatter. "


    Yang Xinyu slanted his eyes at him, and said snappily, "I was just thinking, your medicine hasn''t even been fried yet! "Come, let''s go and fry the medicine!"


    He knew that Hee Zijun was afraid of taking medicine and purposely changed the topic.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that Hee Zijun would say something about being fat and lucky, but she did not know who to be angry at.


    As soon as he heard that, his brows furrowed together, and his mouth puffed up, "Sis, can''t you just add some sugar to the prescription? Every time I eat it, it''s almost killing me, and I''m almost done eating the candied fruits as well. "


    Yang Xinyu poked his eyebrows and laughed, "Stupid Younger Brother, even doctors do not agree to it, how can I just randomly take the prescription!"


    "So bitter." Hee Zijun frowned.


    Yang Xinyu poked his eyebrows again, "Younger Brother, have you forgotten what Ah''jie promised you?"


    "What did you promise?" Hee Zijun was at a loss.


    Yang Xinyu picked up a bag of medicine and walked to the stove, "Big Sis has promised to make you candied fruits for you to eat, help me cook the medicine."


    Hee Zijun hesitated, "But the workers are here, aren''t they going to fix the roof?"


    Yang Xinyu cast a sidelong glance at him, "How long do I need to make a candied fruit? Furthermore, with Younger Brother helping me, I will quickly settle this matter. "


    Making candied fruits was similar to candied fruits. The only difference was that the candied fruits used fresh hawthorn fruits.


    At home, there were some hawthorn fruits that he picked yesterday. After running for a night with water, they were pretty fresh.


    A few days ago, there were still some bamboo that Yang Xinyu had chopped into pieces.


    Split the bamboo into a thin stick, one string with six hawthorn, ready to finish the work.


    Then she poured a bowl of sugar into the pot, a bowl of clear water, and simmered it in a 1: 1 ratio until it was slightly colored, turning it into thick syrup and turning it into a small fire.


    Then you can roll a bunch of hawthorn into the pot quickly, so that you can wrap it in a layer of syrup.


    Yang Xinyu made twenty strings of candied fruits in a row. Since there were no oily paper wrapping around the candied fruits, she could only place them neatly on the plate.


    Not only for Hee Zijun to eat, it was also for Madame Wang''s precious bun.


    He was going to use someone else''s stove today, so he couldn''t leave empty-handed. How rude was that?


    Moreover, last time BaoGang gave his favorite candied flakes to Hee Zijun, how could he not repay him once?


    In less than an hour, Hee Zijun''s medicine was already done cooking. He was lying on his stomach by the stove, drooling while looking at the candied fruits that Yang Xinyu had just made.


    Ever since he was young, he hadn''t eaten many candied fruits. Aside from taking him to eat three or four times with fifth brother, he had also secretly bought them twice with the money he earned from selling wild vegetables.


    He wanted to leave the candied fruits with the Fifth Sister-in-law, but would always snatch them for him to eat.


    After all, how could a child not like candied fruits?


    He licked his lips and asked, "Sister, are you ready to eat?"


    He said that he wanted to eat a candied fruit, but Yang Xinyu meant something else, "You can eat now, hold a stick of candied fruits in your hands first."


    As she spoke, she went to the pot and filled it with the freshly brewed medicine. This medicine was truly bitter, and it brought a bitter taste to one''s face.


    However, as the saying goes, good medicine is bitter. He had only eaten it for two to three days, so he had to persevere.


    Yang Xinyu said softly, "Younger Brother, take the bowl and finish it in one gulp."


    Hee Zijun had a bitter face as he handed the candied flakes over to her, "Then Sis, hurry up."


    After saying that, he pinched his nose and gulped it down.


    Yang Xinyu''s hand speed was extremely fast, and at almost the same time, she pulled out a piece of Frozen Sugar Gourd and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The sweet taste instantly eliminated the bitter taste, leaving a sour taste of hawthorn between his lips.


    Hee Zijun looked dumbstruck, and said stupidly: "Wu, Sis is really fast. Also, sister''s candied fruits are even more delicious than those sold in the county! "


    "Then wouldn''t that mean I can''t bear to see my family''s little Younger Brother suffer?" Yang Xinyu rubbed his little head and yawned.


    She was too sleepy, and she was tormented by Su Xigui to the point that she couldn''t even close her eyes.


    The original owner originally lacked the ability to sleep and simply wanted her to die.


    Hee Zijun saw that the surroundings of her eyes had darkened, and suggested in a small voice: "Sister, do you want to go to sleep?"


    If it was before, she would have to sleep for half the day to not get tired of it.


    Now that the Fifth Sister-in-law had dark circles under her eyes, during this set time period, she would be able to sleep for too little.


    Yang Xinyu was planning to do this, but she saw Feng Daji run in with a sullen face, gasping for breath, and said, "Dong ¡­ Boss, when I just arrived, I saw a luxurious carriage at the entrance. A man with a very noble air on it said, "He ¡­" He wants to see you, boss! "


    Yang Xinyu''s sleepiness was scared away, she said with a face full of shock, "What did you say? A man wants to see me? "


    She did not know any man, could it be that Su Xigui was plotting something?


    However, his personality couldn''t be revealed in front of others. Just what had happened?

 C77

    "That''s right, why would Fifth Sister-in-law know any man?" Hee Zijun muttered.


    "I''ll go out and take a look. Younger Brother, you heat up a good soup, so you can stay in your room." Yang Xinyu said hastily as she ran outside.


    Feng Daji was right, there was a luxurious carriage waiting for them in front of their house.


    The carriage was decorated with blue lotuses and the window was covered with white lotuses. When the people inside saw Yang Xinyu walking closer, they opened up a corner with their delicate, jade-like hands.


    Yang Xinyu originally came in full fury, but when she saw his face, she immediately lost her anger.


    This man was actually not Su Xigui. His skin was as white as a newborn baby''s, and his face was like peach blossoms. Especially those peach blossom eyes, they could suck a person in at any time.


    How could such an outstanding man recognize him?


    Yang Xinyu was confused, she then asked, "Is this lady the Young Girl Yang that you were talking about?"


    The man turned to look at the car, as if there was someone else inside.


    The lady laughed, "It is the Young Girl Yang."


    Yang Xinyu could not be more familiar with the tone of the voice, "So it''s the second boss, this must be Great Boss, right? "Some are far off, some are far away."


    She lowered her head in a gesture of invitation and the man followed her out of the carriage with a nod.


    Second Boss was clear that Great Boss was trying to probe him out.


    He purposely avoided exposing Young Girl Yang''s face, just so Yang Xinyu could guess his identity. Who knew that even if she didn''t look at her face, she would still be able to recognize his voice?


    The Aunt Yang laughed, "Girl, you can still be considered to have a bit of hearing. This person is our Great Boss."


    It didn''t matter if the Second Boss came, why would the Great Boss come?


    Yang Xinyu suspiciously swept the Great Boss with a glance, "Aunt Yang is joking, this young master has a handsome and suave appearance with an extraordinary noble aura, he is clearly not an ordinary mortal."


    Could it be that because of her delaying the delivery of the Jam Fruits, the Great Boss brought the Second Boss over to cancel the agreement?


    The cancellation of the agreement was a huge loss to her.


    Now she had to pay a hundred and seventy cents a day, and she had to work for more than half a month.


    If she didn''t buy more, how could she afford to buy wasteland in the future?


    Yang Xinyu could not hold it in anymore, and asked, "The Han house is simple and crude, I do not know who the two lords are that has personally come to visit?"


    Aunt Yang was startled by her question, and glanced at her, "Girl, have you forgotten what you just said?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Xinyu thought for a moment, then let out a sigh of relief, "Second Boss, do you mean to take away the Jam Fruit that I did not regularly send to the Linghuan Tower, and not to cancel the agreement?"


    Auntie Xu stared at her for a long while before giggling, "Girl, what are you thinking? I came all the way here, why did you cancel the contract? "


    "I saw Second Boss bringing the Great Boss and thought that something was wrong." Yang Xinyu scratched her head and looked at the man suspiciously.


    This man was very strange. He was clearly a man and preferred to wear dark red colored silk. Even on his face, one could not tell that he had an expression other than a smile.


    His skin color was whiter than an ordinary person''s, and his peach blossom eyes were naturally narrowed. At a glance, he looked like an old cunning fox.


    When meeting this kind of person who seemed to be of a higher level than himself, Yang Xinyu would naturally stay far away from him.


    Who knew that the man would suddenly open his eyes and smile, "I am Xia Yixi, and this is the first time I have come to a small mountain village, wanting to experience life in poverty. Miss Yang shouldn''t mind staying with me as a guest, right?"


    These words made Yang Xinyu feel inflated.


    How poor did her family look, living a life of poverty?


    And the first time he came to the small mountain village, did she beg him to come?


    She tried to take a deep breath, a deep breath.


    "Great Boss, you might not know, but my family has to repair the roof of the Woodshed today, I''m afraid we won''t be able to receive you." She let out a sigh of relief.


    Yes, that was the reason.


    Could he really say that he was staying as a guest for such a good reason?


    No matter what he said, she wouldn''t entertain this guy today.


    Outside, it was said that she had an affair with Great Boss, and that there were workers at home.


    If she invited him in, wouldn''t that be the same as tarnishing her reputation further and further?


    Just then, two workers passed by.


    Zhou Dafa chewed on his pancake, "According to Foreman Qian, boss''s culinary skills are very good, even something as ordinary as this can still cook good food, do you want us to stay and eat?"


    Tuesday sighed. "It''s just that we''re missing two pieces of money for the meal. It''s a pity."


    Zhou Dafa said with certainty, "What is such a pity! I think you''re just trying to get rich. Could it be that you want to be at home and eat the food made by your wife? I''m not going to eat anyway! "


    The two of them did not notice the carriage, not to mention the two people standing beside it.


    He kept on saying, "Who said my wife''s food is bad? It''s just that there''s no boss''s food. If you dislike your wife, then you can go and eat boss''s food."


    The Zhou brothers were in the middle of a heated discussion when they met up with their boss awkwardly.


    This was not an accident, it was something that Yang Xinyu had purposely revealed from the side of the carriage.


    She raised her eyebrows and glared, trying to remind them of something.


    It was a pity that the Zhou brothers did not have good eyesight. They were truly shocked.


    "Boss, I don''t have any other intentions. I also think your cooking skills are the best!"


    Speak, and speak!


    Yang Xinyu was so angry that she spat blood. The effect she wanted was not to let the Zhou brothers praise her craftsmanship.


    Was her gaze just now that hard to guess? There was something else she wanted to do, something to silence the two men.


    Wasn''t it slapping her in the face when they said that the workers could stay home and eat? It was still the same kind of beating.


    However, not only did someone not shut up, they even said that her cooking skills were the best. Who asked him to praise her cooking skills?


    If the two were not disguising themselves to advertise for him, then how could she reject the Great Boss?


    Yang Xinyu endured her anger, wishing that she could beat the two of them up.


    "Since there are workers eating here at noon, why can''t I stay for a meal? Miss Yang hates me that much? " Xia Yixi''s cold voice suddenly sounded from behind her.


    That pale white skin, with a sickly tone, scared her and made her quiver as she smiled apologetically, "Xia ¡­" Young Master Xia was of noble status, how could he eat with the laborers? Isn''t that lowering the status of young master? "


    Xia Yixi was startled, as though he had found something. He suddenly smiled like a flower, "I came here to experience a life of poverty. Since my status has not dropped, I will eat with the workers."


    It didn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    No, no.


    Yang Xinyu shook her head, and said with a serious face: "Since Young Noble Xia does not mind eating with the workers, then we will only be able to eat at noon, would Young Noble Xia mind waiting for half a day?"


    Half a day wasn''t a long time, and it wasn''t short either. She didn''t believe that Xia Yixi had such patience.


    However, just as she finished speaking, Xia Yixi slapped her in the face, "It doesn''t matter, after you finish counting the fruits, I''ll wait on the carriage. I won''t cause any trouble for Miss Yang."

 C78

    It seemed that this man couldn''t think about him in the normal way.


    He said he wanted the jam and dried fruit, so she gave it to him.


    Yang Xinyu quickly called over the Zhou brothers and said, "There are some things in my Younger Brother''s room. You guys must follow my Younger Brother''s instructions and not move things wrong, understand?"


    It was not aimed at the other two brothers, other than Feng Daji, the other two from the Zhou brothers came.


    Feng Daji was strong enough to stay by the side of the carriage, and he would be on the goods once he was done.


    Yang Xinyu was also standing there as she helped Aunt Yang taste the dried fruits one by one.


    The Aunt Yang laughed and said, "One tael of hawthorn fruit for eight hundred gold, two hundred taels of pear fruit for two hundred, in addition to thirty bottles of jam, a total of eight taels of silver."


    Yang Xinyu was a little shocked, "There''s actually eight taels of silver?"


    This time, she did not even personally make a move, all of these things were created by the Younger Brother.


    Aunt Yang laughed and sighed, "I''m the second boss, can I give you more silver coins?"


    After that, she looked at Xia Yixi and smiled, "There''s even Great Boss present!"


    Xia Yixi picked up a fan hanging from his waist, and waved it, then laughed: "I do not care about this small amount of money, just watch and forget about it."


    Aunt Yang replied, "Then I''ll give the girl a tael of silver, which will be my reward for a meal today."


    Before Xia Yixi could say anything, Yang Xinyu laughed, "Aunt Yang, you must be joking. I am the host and host to all of you, how can I ask you for money?"


    After Xia Yixi heard this, he slowly closed his fan again, "Since Miss Yang has said so, then I will not hold back."


    Yang Xinyu looked at him, his eyes curved with a complacent smile.


    She suddenly realized that she had fallen into a trap. She hadn''t said anything about inviting Young Master Xia.


    It was Young Master Xia who shamelessly pretended to be pitiful and insisted on staying for a meal.


    But now, she was unexpectedly being led away by his nose and asked him to be her guest.


    She had to admit that this man was too cunning. She regretted so much that her intestines almost turned green.


    If the villagers were to know about this, who knew what kind of news it would be.


    "Anyway, Aunty''s eight taels of silver is enough. I can''t take the extra taels!" Yang Xinyu turned around angrily, not looking at the man''s smiling face that looked like she deserved a beating, "Da Ji, help Aunt move all the goods up there."


    "Understood, boss!" Feng Daji had a long face, but he had never been sloppy when it came to work.


    Without saying anything further, he took the things that the Zhou brothers had brought over.


    However, the Zhou brothers did not move anything, they were already panting from exhaustion, upon seeing this Yang Xinyu said, "There is some cold boiled water in the Woodshed, you guys can go and drink it, and do some work later."


    The Zhou brothers looked at each other, then entered the Woodshed s one after the other.


    "Then the second master of Great Boss will wait here for a moment. I still have to go prepare the ingredients." Yang Xinyu felt angered when she saw the man, hence she left quickly after saying her piece.


    Before they even reached Hee Zijun''s room, they saw him exclaiming curiously, "Sister, how much did they pay?"


    Yang Xinyu raised eight fingers and said mysteriously, "How many do you think it is?"


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Hee Zijun did not dare to guess, and asked: "It''s eight hundred gold?"


    Yang Xinyu poked his face, feeling that she was not as angry as before, she laughed: "It''s eight taels of silver."


    She had seen Su Xigui''s dagger before, but she didn''t think that it was worth more than eight taels of gold.


    After thinking about it, she stuffed this eight taels of silver into Hee Zijun''s palm and said heavily, "Younger Brother, these are the money you earned from making the jams and dried fruits. You should take it.


    Hee Zijun shook his head hard, and said obediently: "My money, is sister''s money, and this money is sister''s money."


    Yang Xinyu said helplessly, "If I say it''s yours, it''s yours, if you keep pushing it away, the workers will see it."


    "Then I''ll keep it for sister." Hee Zijun just finished putting away the silver.


    Qian Erbao''s footsteps moved quickly, and he anxiously asked, "Boss, I heard that you are welcoming guests today, do you want to cultivate Woodshed or not?"


    Yang Xinyu was startled by the question, "Of course it''s cultivation, who told you not to?"


    Qian Erbao said angrily, "Isn''t it the young master who lives in the carriage at the door? If he cried about a worker, he would say something, and I would ask the Zhou brothers, and they would say they do not understand the situation."


    Why is the Great Boss so repulsive?


    Originally, when her family''s Woodshed were being cultivated, they were just workers eating and drinking. It was all because of her that she specially went to Madame Wang''s home to cook.


    It was fine that she was kind enough to let him stay, but how was he supposed to cause trouble for her?


    Yang Xinyu was so angry that she flung her sleeves, "I''ll go take a look!"


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Yang Xinyu knocked on the car window forcefully.


    Xia Yixi opened up a corner of the curtain with one hand, while he held the dried fruit with the other, eating it happily.


    Yang Xinyu finally understood why he wanted the jam fruit to be dried.


    Of course, this was to pass the time. When he had finished eating all the dried fruits, it would soon be noon.


    Seeing him enjoy her meal, Yang Xinyu was a little suspicious. The guest Aunt Yang was referring to was him.


    "Young Master Su, what did you do to my workers just now?" Yang Xinyu asked with a stern face.


    Xia Yixi said innocently, "I didn''t say anything, I just wanted to give them double the salary. I will temporarily rest for today."


    Yang Xinyu spat blood from anger, "Rest for a day? Just to entertain you and the rest for a day, just in case the weather suddenly cooled down, my Younger Brother and I would freeze to death here! "


    Xia Yixi was not a poor family, and had lived in the Golden Willow House since young.


    His expression was filled with puzzlement as he looked at Aunt Yang.


    Aunt Yang whispered in his ear. "Great Boss, for a small village like Mountain Village, it''s too cold in the winter. Workers refused to start the construction.


    Xia Yixi''s face darkened, and immediately said, "Second boss, go and tell the workers again, get the money back, and let them work seriously."


    This... Was there even a need to get the money back?


    He wouldn''t use force, right?


    She had finally managed to recruit a group of workers, so she couldn''t be scared to the point of running away.


    The duration of that recruitment was no different from extending the duration of the construction.


    In the end, Yang Xinyu was still a little worried, and followed behind Aunt Yang suspiciously.


    At this moment, a group of workers were standing neatly in the yard.


    Qian Erbao stood in front of them and said loudly, "Who said not to work today? Has the boss spoken yet? "Tell me, who are you working for?"


    "Of course, boss." The Zhou brothers looked tearful, but they were full of confidence.


    It could be seen that after and the two brothers received the money, the three of them avoided each other''s eyes. Xu Daniu was especially obvious.


    He thought that of all the people here, he was the only one who wouldn''t charge money. As expected, he was the one who should not be trusted the most.


    No wonder Hee Zijun hated him.

 C79

    "Cough." Aunt Yang coughed heavily. Then she stood beside Qian Er Bao and said solemnly, "the reason why my boss gave you money just now is to test your loyalty. Now you have to give me back a lot of money."


    Thanks to her ability to tell lies with her eyes open, she also tested the workers, and her employers didn''t know about it.


    But who let others is her big boss, Yang Xinyu had to choose to shut up at this time.


    "Why did you give us all the money, and why did you want to go back?" The Zhou brothers are not happy. It''s not twenty or thirty dollars. They can''t bear to return such a large sum of money.


    Zhao Da said in a low voice, "I don''t want to return it. With this money, I can enter the academy this year."


    Xu Daniu said, "my daughter-in-law said that when the money comes to hand, there is no reason to pay it back."


    After hearing these words, Yang Xinyu had to know these people.


    Qian Er Bao didn''t get any good at this end, and he was not willing to say, "brother Zhou, this is not the silver money given by the owner during the working period. If the aunt wants you to pay back, you can go to report to the official."


    At this time, everyone looked at Aunt Yang''s face, like a sign before the storm.


    The Zhou brothers said, "this money is not our money. I''ll pay you back."


    Zhao Damong said nothing and held the silver tightly.


    Although the child is young, she has a lot of strength. Aunt Wang wasted her strength to get the money back.


    She sighed and said, "girl, you are such a strange worker. You can kill me."


    "Isn''t it the big boss who has been stuffing money, the second boss, the big boss?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Mrs. Yang was not happy and said, "girl, how can you call my second boss and still call me Mrs. Yang?"


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "aunt Yang, I think you say that the distinguished guests who like jam are the big owners, right?"


    If there is such a distinguished guest, how can the big boss not feel distressed at all?


    From this point of view, the great masters must also be noble officials.


    Aunt Yang said with a smile, "you are a girl with good eyesight. Our boss has a special identity. You can be regarded as a distinguished guest and an owner."


    "So it is." This meeting looked up and saw that it was already Chenshi. Yang Xinyu said, "please tell my boss that I will prepare delicious food for him at noon."


    After this test, many people are not very interested in working.


    Yang Xinyu also made it clear here that "if you feel that the salary I give is not enough, you can go as far as possible. If you have any requirements, please tell me, I can meet them as much as possible."


    She suddenly said, "I hate those who don''t work well and know how to chew their tongue. Let me know who speaks ill of me behind my back, I will never forgive you!"


    On hearing that Yang Xinyu wanted to dismiss them, they were full of energy, even faster than yesterday.


    It''s a pity that the stone brick wall collapsed yesterday.


    It was Feng Daji who was in charge of the wall. When he saw the wall like this, his mourning face was even more mournful.


    Except for Qian Er Bao, the foreman, no one else dares to get close to him.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "Daji, you must strengthen the wall today, or there will be a gust of wind tomorrow night, and you will fall down again if you are not prepared."


    Suddenly Su Xigui, before leaving, said she would not allow him to appear again in two days.


    He said, "maybe it''s the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow?"


    Feng Daji muttered, "where is the wind so strong? I''m sure I''ve built up enough! "


    Qian Er Bao roared, "what are you muttering about, according to the requirements of the owner, do you know?"


    Feng Daji suddenly straightened his back, "I know!"


    Since we are entertaining guests, what should we do?


    Yang Xinyu thought as he walked into he Zijun''s room.


    At home, there are pig large intestine and kidney, and wild vegetables like shepherd''s purse.


    There are many dishes you can make.


    But Yang Xinyu takes one point into consideration, and she doesn''t want to treat men perfectly.


    With his thick skin, if it''s delicious, maybe he''ll be a guest next time.


    So she made up her mind to do the best cooking.


    It was meditation that made Yang Xinyu not notice that someone was calling him.


    He Zijun reminded her several times, and she found that it was Feng Da.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Feng Da rubbed his hands and said, "master, I want to apply for the salary with you in advance."


    I can see that his eyes are red and he has cried. Is it because his family is in trouble?


    In this way, it''s not difficult to explain why he didn''t want to return the money to the second owner.


    But what kind of difficulty is it?


    "Zhao Da, why do you want to apply for salary with me in advance?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    It''s not charity. It''s money she earned by herself.


    She can pay him in advance, but he has to give her a reasonable explanation.After all, Zhao Da was just a teenager, and the whole person collapsed and said, "I My father He He is now... "


    Yang Xinyu persuades, "what''s wrong with him now? Don''t worry. Let''s talk slowly. "


    Zhao Da took a deep breath and said, "my father''s heart disease has been committed for many years. My mother tears all day long, but there is still a sister-in-law in our family, who is poor and can''t open a pot. She has no money to treat my father."


    "So you want to ask me to borrow money?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Zhao Da took a look at he Zijun and said, "I don''t want much, but I want you to advance my salary for one day."


    Fengjiazhuang is not far from Shanli village, which is more than ten miles away. Rumors have spread all over the village.


    She said that her master was not filial to Mrs. Zhou. Mrs. Zhou accidentally broke her master''s head.


    The big boss was so angry that he went to the he family to get all the money back.


    Inside and outside the village, he was scolding his master for being unfilial, but when he came here to do small work, he found that his master was not that kind of person at all.


    This time, if it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to ask for help at all.


    Although he is young, he lives clearly and knows that he is short of hands.


    The owner has money, but she deserves it.


    He is an outsider. What right does he have to ask his employer to help him with the money?


    Yang Xinyu muttered, "your daily salary is only 20 Wen."


    Twenty Wen is enough to prescribe a prescription for Dr. Sun?


    When Zhao Da heard the four words of twenty Wen Qian, his eyes lit up, "master, I want so much."


    Yang Xinyu said thoughtfully, "are you going to doctor Zhu''s prescription? How much does he charge you for a prescription? "


    How much does Dr. Sun Care for the poor.


    Last time, it was really the part of he Zijun''s wound. We can only use Jingui''s herbs.


    Zhao Da said with a smile, "not much. Two prescriptions a day cost 20 Wen."


    "Two prescriptions a day cost 20 Wen. What do you and your sister-in-law take every day?" Yang Xinyu asked seriously.

 C80

    Zhao Da smiles indifferently, "eat wowowotou with his parents, and wild vegetable soup."


    He suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "by the way, it''s my first time to eat meat last time in my boss. If only I could take my sister-in-law to have a taste."


    Yang Xinyu saw that he was satisfied with his smile. He only felt that the child was not easy.


    It is said that children from poor families are always more satisfied.


    Who knows how much patience these children have in mind? It''s not that they don''t want to be good, but they are too early to be sensible and have a taste of life.


    "When you come out to work, your father is sick in bed, and your mother must be taking care of you. Who will take care of your sister-in-law?" Yang Xinyu asked softly.


    The smile on Zhao Da''s face disappeared, replaced by a kind of helplessness, "we are all poor families. My brother is eight years old, and my sister is five years old. They can take care of each other. When my father is sick in bed, sometimes they help my mother do some farm work."


    Why doesn''t he want his sister-in-law to play with other children of the same age, regardless of the family?


    If you want to blame him, you can blame his eldest son for being useless, unable to earn money and support his family.


    Yang Xinyu saw that Zhao Da''s head was buried lower and lower, and said, "it''s better to be like this. My brother is still recovering from injuries and can''t do heavy work. He just has time to take care of his children. You can bring your brother and sister in the morning and take them away at night."


    On hearing this, Zhao Da blushed, "this The owner must not be like this. How much trouble is it for the owner? "


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand and said, "what''s the trouble? Your brother is the same age as my brother. It happens that my brother also lacks playmates, isn''t it good?"


    Zhao Da stammered, "but I can''t let my boss have two more mouths..."


    Qian Er Bao looks for Zhao Da to work everywhere, knowing that he must be here.


    Sure enough, it was in the house.


    After listening to the conversation, he realized that the owner was out of kindness and suddenly said, "I think the owner''s proposal is good. ADA, if you feel embarrassed, you can take the time to teach your little owner to read."


    Yang Xinyu saw Qian Erbao standing outside the door, waiting for him to speak.


    Zhao Da buried his head deeper, "but I dropped out of school halfway, and I didn''t know many words."


    Qian Er Bao thought the scholar was hypocritical and glared at him, "girl, don''t listen to this child''s nonsense. He passed the child''s entrance examination in front of him. His father suddenly fell ill and his family was in financial difficulties. He just dropped out of school. According to his ability, he is better than those people in he''s old house. It''s no problem to teach Xiaodong''s family."


    Yang Xinyu has long known that Zhao Da is a scholar.


    It seems that her intuition is still very accurate.


    But when it comes to scholars, the first thing Yang Xinyu thinks of is Xu Lengzhi.


    I don''t know. Has he ever been bullied by Xu Dale since then? Has he thought of everything clearly?


    According to her original plan, it was to persuade Xu Lengzhi to be a teacher.


    Who let him not fight for it? Anyway, now she wants to give the chance to Zhao da.


    "Zhao Da, is that what grandfather Qian said?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Zhao Da looked at Qian Er Bao gratefully and said, "yes, but I''m just a scholar. I''ve never been a teacher, and I don''t know if I can afford it."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "don''t worry. My brother once learned some words with his five brothers, but he doesn''t know anything about them. He won''t be hard to teach."


    At this time, he Zijun, who was lying on the bed, sat up and said, "Sir, I''m very smart and I''m learning very fast. I won''t take up too much of your time."


    Zhao Da was scared and said, "no, don''t teach me, sir. Just call me brother Zhao!"


    He Zijun was afraid of being scared away, so he obediently said, "brother Zhao, go to work quickly! I''ll go to school when you''re free. "


    Zhao Da also hesitated, "if we can learn a few words a day, we will eat them all. Isn''t it too bad for our master?"


    Qian Er Bao said sternly, "Zhao boy, if the owner decides, it''s decided. You can''t be distracted if you go to work with me now!"


    Zhao Da was so scared that he straightened his back and said, "yes, foreman."


    Qian Er Bao added, "and tomorrow, if you bring your sister-in-law, I''m afraid the Zhou brothers will find fault. If the owner helps you, I''m afraid they will find fault more seriously. So if you''re in any trouble, come to me. "


    Although he said it fiercely, every word was for Zhao da.


    Zhao Da couldn''t help crying.


    "Why are you crying when you are so old! Go to work Qian Er Bao teaches people away and turns them back to talk to Yang Xin Yu.


    "Girl, I know you have trusted me, so I want to say that you know the situation of Zhao Xiaozi''s family. Don''t worry if he doesn''t say it."


    He sighed and continued, "Feng Daji is a fool. He was born with a sad face and left it for his mother-in-law to abandon. The Feng family village he sold has no problem with people''s brain, but his brain is easy to offend people."


    "Both of them are good children. I heard Gu Jingzhou say that you will build a big house in the future. Then you must not forget these two children."At the end, Yang Xinyu was stunned and said with a smile, "grandfather Gu even told you this. It seems that you are really close friends. Grandfather Qian, you can rest assured that I will not only build a house, but also buy farmland. At that time, there will be no shortage of people, and I will never use people like the Zhou brothers."


    Qian Er Bao burst into laughter, "ha ha ha, I just heard Jing Zhou say that you are smart, and you are really good at one point!"


    He said, "well, my old man is going to supervise the work to prevent the Zhou brothers from being lazy. Go and get ready to eat. There are still guests waiting for you outside."


    It''s OK that he didn''t remind Yang Xinyu. When he reminded Yang Xinyu, he felt his head was too big.


    What was she going to do before she patted her forehead?


    "Sister, aren''t you going to wash the pig''s intestines?" He Zijun reminded her.


    She''s going to make the best of the dishes and treat her boss well.


    It happens that he wants to experience farm life? Let him have a good taste of the farm.


    He Zijun saw the strange smile on her face and whispered, "elder sister, do you want me to help you?"


    "No, no, I''ll go back when sister Wang is cooking. Don''t run around."


    Yang Xinyu finished, picked up a bucket of large intestine, a pig kidney and a basket of shepherd''s purse, and went to Wang''s house.


    The big boss''s carriage went through Shanli village to the wasteland, so many people in the village saw it.


    In this meeting, Yang Xinyu walked in the village, pointing out one after another.


    "Listen to Mrs. Zhou, there''s a man outside fat girl, butcher Zhang, who won''t marry. Isn''t that the man in the carriage just now?"


    "That carriage is very expensive. I can''t see that fat girl has the ability to hook up with such a rich man."


    "She''s the only one who can ride, isn''t she?"

 C81

    Yang Xinyu has always been very patient.


    Can hear the most mouth a, Rao is she again good temper, also should be angry.


    "Whose aunt is this? Did you forget to brush your teeth today? It stinks!" She made a deliberate wave of her hand, as if it really smelled.


    Hua is a famous widow in the village. Although she is a widow, she is very coquettish and doesn''t know most of the men in the village.


    Among them, there are men with families. It can be said that the women of those families hate Hua to the bone. But Hua Shi has a mouth that can say, who asks her to go to theory, she can say black white, still slander others.


    Yang Xinyu blocked Hua''s sentence in this way, and all the village women were very happy.


    Can flower''s have fallen the truth of the wind, she took a breath, said, "what stink, I smell is a Sao gas, oh, girl, where do you roll a Sao gas?"


    Yang Xinyu''s face sank, "aunt, you have something to say. Don''t ruin my reputation!"


    "Fame..." Hua''s a listen to giggle straight smile, hear a person a goose bumps.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yang Xinyu frowned.


    What she can''t deal with is this kind of person with unknown origin. He Zhou''s is asking for money, Hu''s is jealous, but the old woman in front of her doesn''t want anything.


    Hua''s smile for a long time, wiped wipe the tears of canthus of the eye channel, "you still reputation?"? I saw you with my own eyes in the middle of last night with a strange man in the back mountain. I don''t know! "


    The only man Yang Xinyu knew was su Xigui.


    But in the middle of last night, Su Xigui didn''t wait for her in the mountain. She came to her house in person and broke a brick wall.


    The aunt was obviously spitting blood.


    As soon as the sound came down, the crowd exploded.


    "I heard that she was not clear with linhuanlou''s boss. It turned out that they were all having an affair in Houshan."


    "No, that big boss is a man of high status. He needs to be sneaky. You see, he''s a fat girl''s home in a carriage today!"


    Hua''s chest a quite way, "I see that man''s appearance, is not the big owner of Linhuan building!"


    "Who else can it be? Is there any other man who cares about fat girl? "


    A man in the crowd said, "you say Could it be from our village? "


    The situation immediately ferments, and at that moment, everyone regards Yang Xinyu as a bad person.


    "No wonder Mrs. Zhou wants to scold fat girl for riding things. It seems that she has done this shameless business for a long time."


    "My man came back later than before recently. He must have been hooked by her charming son!"


    Yang Xinyu looked at Hua and said pitifully, "aunt, you saw me cheating with a man in the back mountain. You said you saw it with your own eyes, but what did you do in the woods in the middle of the night?"


    With that, she said, "my husband has just left. In order to support my uncle, I sometimes go hunting in the back mountain. But in the deep of the night, the beast is so ferocious that I dare not go alone, let alone my aunt?"


    The implication is that there must be a man to accompany Hua Shi to the back mountain. Hua Shi is the one who has an affair.


    Hua''s voice was blocked.


    Yang Xinyu also said, "aunt, tell me honestly, which man in the village did you go to the woods with?"


    Hua Shi saw that all the women around her were hostile and stammered, "that''s my mistake. It''s day, it''s day."


    "Yesterday, I saved Xu Lengzhi from being bullied by others in the woods. Is that what my aunt saw?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Hua is not very smart. When he catches the trap set by Lin Xinyu, he jumps and says, "this is the scene. I see you two are not clear!"


    At this time, before I saw Wang, I heard her roar, "Lady Hua, what are you talking about! They are still children


    Yang Xinyu looked back and saw that it was Wang and her mother-in-law, Zhao.


    She felt a lot steadfast in her heart. She bowed her head and said shyly, "that''s right. Xu Lengzhi and I saw aunt Hua and a man with our own eyes that day They Make a loud noise... "


    Don''t you want to be bloody? This time it''s her fight back.


    "You You''re spitting blood The flower family wants to blame fat girl, didn''t want to be a general music army, the whole person is angry shiver.


    She finally knows what it''s like to be stigmatized?


    Yang Xinyu gave Wang a wink and continued, "I don''t know the villagers when I''m in a good head, but I always think it''s the uncle who looks familiar."


    Wang got her hint, and she said, "girl, this can''t be nonsense, are you 100% sure?"


    "I''m sure," Yang said word by word


    The crowd was not just an explosion, it was a riot.


    "Lady Hua! You robbed my man again


    "Don''t leave until you make it clear today!"


    A group of village women gathered around the flower lady, dragging her hair and scratching her face.Seeing that, Mrs. Zhao was extremely relieved. "This lady likes to show off all day long, and she likes to see men obsessed with her, and even play with men who have families. What''s wrong with her?"


    As Yang Xinyu walked to Wang''s house, he said, "sister Wang, aunt Zhao, why did you say that lady Hua aimed at me?"


    To tell you the truth, she still doesn''t understand why she has hostility when she doesn''t fight for a man with Hua and doesn''t take the initiative to trouble him?


    Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Wang looked at each other and said with a smile, "girl, you don''t know that the Hua family is a good old friend of butcher Zhang. After butcher Zhang took a fancy to you, he dumped the Hua family, but she was very angry."


    "Why did he dump Hua?" Yang Xinyu is puzzled.


    Wang said with a smile, "because butcher Zhang is in the butcher business, he likes that kind of fat woman. The fatter, the better. He said that he is good at bearing and having good fortune."


    Yang Xinyu thinks about Hua. She''s in her early 40s. She''s all dressed up. Her figure is definitely convex and concave, but she''s too far away from fat.


    It does not conform to butcher Zhang''s aesthetics.


    Mrs. Zhao snorted coldly, "Mrs. Hua hopes that everyone will be fascinated by her, only butcher Zhang. She has been dating butcher Zhang for many years, hoping to become the hostess of her family. Unexpectedly, butcher Zhang is interested in a fat girl like you. She is so angry that she often spreads bad habits in the village, saying that she is not clear with other men."


    It turns out that there is another reason why her reputation has suddenly deteriorated.


    Butcher Zhang broke off his relationship with his old friend for many years, but he just wanted to marry himself into the family.


    Yang Xinyu suddenly felt a cold air rising from the sole of his feet. "Sister Wang, my mother doesn''t want to sell me to butcher Zhang, does she?"


    Wang sighed, "Mrs. Zhou had received some betrothal gifts, but I didn''t see her return. It''s hard to say that she has given up. In short, be careful."

 C82

    Who knows when butcher Zhang wants to let Mrs. Zhou arrest her?


    No matter how strong she is, a group of strong men can''t beat her.


    These days, she is insisting on losing weight, but it''s not easy for her to lose weight?


    By the time she lost weight, she would have been caught as a daughter-in-law.


    It seems that she has to recruit a bodyguard for herself, not only strong, but also quick.


    Thinking of what Qian Er Bao said to her before going out, she suddenly had an idea.


    Zhao Da''s small arms and legs are the material for reading.


    But Feng Daji is a big man, and he never shouts bitterness when he works. He is the material of bodyguard.


    Thinking of this, she has already started to plan how to raise the request with Feng Daji and how to calculate the salary.


    At this time, Wang''s words interrupted her thinking, "by the way, sister, you just said that you and Xu Lengzhi saw what, but it''s true?"


    It can be seen that Wang is easily shy. When it comes to those two words, his face turns red.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "that''s my bluffing style! I did save him, but I didn''t see the fancy. "


    Wang sighed, "you openly mention that child like this, and I don''t know if fancy will find fault with him?"


    "Don''t worry about it," said Zhao. "With Hu''s mouth, how can you tell her? At most, he was insulted by Hu. "


    Another sigh.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that Xu Lengzhi can have a good life only if he leaves that house and lives like Pangniu.


    Otherwise, no matter how others help him, it will be of no use. It will only make him suffer more oppression.


    "By the way, sister, I heard that the big boss of Linhuan building came to your house? Did he say, "we need a supply of vegetables?" Wang asked suddenly.


    Yang Xinyu, an old man, said, "it''s the big boss. I''m not sure. I''ll ask him when I go back."


    Wang''s face was excited, and her eyes were almost the same as those of her idol fans. However, with Mrs. Zhao by her side, she covered up and said, "so, the boss really stopped at your door and didn''t leave?"


    I don''t know how to get the news. Except for her family, there are no people in the wasteland.


    Yang Xinyu said softly, "he didn''t leave. He wanted to stay for a meal."


    Wang''s eyes a stare, "younger sister, I see this big boss''s life experience is outstanding, and have a little interest to you, you can have a good grasp."


    Why didn''t she see that her boss was interested in her?


    Yang Xinyu eyebrows a pick, "sister Wang, must be you misunderstood what, big boss is simply stay to eat, no other meaning."


    Wang''s serious look, "we are all poor families. What good things can we eat? I think he wants to integrate into your life. If it wasn''t for him, he would have gone back long ago. "


    Yang Xinyu really can''t bear to say that people come to experience the life of poor people.


    Wang''s misunderstanding let her misunderstand well, anyway, she is not like those big mouth in the village, saying that other people''s family is short.


    As soon as I walked along the road, I came to Wang''s house.


    "Sister, what are you going to do to entertain your boss today?" Wang turned his head and asked as he opened the bolt.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I''m going to make a fried shepherd''s purse, a pig''s large intestine and a kidney flower soup."


    Wang''s jaw dropped, "what, are you using these to entertain the big boss?"


    Yang Xinyu said with indifference, "what''s wrong with the big boss? He is not a human being. People want equality. He will eat whatever the workers eat."


    If you want her to say, you can''t eat the big boss''s pork large intestine and kidney flower soup.


    Wang said in a low voice, "but I''ve heard that the big boss is an official in the imperial court. He has a great position."


    People in the court? Yang Xinyu should be far away from him.


    She light way, "elder sister Wang, you also don''t advise me, will taste my craft to know later."


    Pig large intestine and pig kidney are enough to burn two pots. Yang Xinyu thinks about it and makes two versions.


    One is the version for workers, a fried shepherd''s purse, a kidney flower soup, and a slightly spicy pig large intestine.


    There is also a version for the owner, a slightly spicy kidney soup, and a giant spicy pig large intestine.


    Didn''t he want to experience poverty? I''ll kill him!


    Ordinary version of the pig large intestine to do more, just left to the Wang family.


    Yang Xinyu said seriously, "elder sister, thank you for borrowing my stove. This dish of pig is regarded as a thank you."


    She paused, "it''s a pity that I made a lot of ice sugar gourd in the morning and left it at home and forgot to bring it."


    "Ice sugar gourd!" Hearing these four words, Zhao Baogang rushed to Yang Xinyu.


    "Where is the ice sugar gourd?" He looked around and took a look.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "it''s in my house!"


    Wang squinted at Zhao Baogang, "you know how to eat, don''t you want to taste your fat girl''s skill?"


    Zhao Baogang''s dirty hands, want to grab the plate, was Wang''s chopsticks open, "go to wash your hands, wash your hands clean to eat.""Oh Zhao Baogang drooped his ears and was reluctant to wash them.


    This just uses chopsticks to pick up a piece, "fat girl elder sister, this is what, really delicious!"


    "It''s the large intestine of a pig." Yang Xinyu said with a smile.


    Zhao Baogang picked up another piece, "what''s a pig''s large intestine? It''s delicious!"


    Wang and Yang took a look at each other and decided not to explain.


    However, Wang never received her things in vain. She turned to pick two big potatoes in the field and gave them to her.


    Zhao Baogang had enough to eat and cried, "sister Pangniu, tell me about my mother. Just because I had a fight with he Zixuan a few days ago, she didn''t let me go out to play. I''m bored to death!"


    Wang sighed, "this child is just like ah Wu. He can''t sit or stand. He wants to run out every day."


    "Auntie, have you considered letting him go to the martial arts school to learn kung fu?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Wang''s tearful eyes whirled, "this He''s only six years old. How can I give him up to suffer? "


    Zhao Baogang raised his head and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Yang Xinyu saw his yearning and said, "sister Wang, you can''t give Baogang such a cover every day. How about letting him go to the wasteland with me today and letting him accompany my brother?"


    Wang thought about it and said, "it''s OK. Liuzi has been doing farm work since childhood and seldom plays with children of the same age, but --"


    after a pause, she pinched Zhao Baogang''s nose and said, "don''t eat too much ice sugar gourd a day. It''s bad for your teeth, you know?"


    Zhao Baogang immediately ran behind Yang Xinyu and said, "I know."


    Wang and Yang smile, Wang suddenly thought of something, said, "sister, is there only one table in your house?"


    Isn''t it? She has workers for lunch, and there is only one table at home.


    Yang Xinyu was stunned and said, "do you have a separate table at sister Wang''s house? It''s the one you don''t use. "

 C83

    Since Wang mentioned it, he said, "I have a small table in my room. It''s not heavy. Just one person can move it."


    Zhao Baogang followed, "sister Pangniu can''t move, I can move together."


    Yang Xinyu is neither laughing nor laughing. She is born with divine power. How can this power not be lifted?


    As soon as she hooked her fingers, she lifted the table.


    Zhao Baogang was stunned. "Look, fat girl knows martial arts!"


    Wang Shixiao said, "you fat girl sister that is born with great strength, you do not go to help fat girl sister, carry the basket."


    The basket was filled with food. Wang said, "it''s all food. If you spill it, you won''t be allowed to go to the wasteland. Do you know?"


    Zhao Baogang had been swinging his arm, and immediately walked in good order.


    The midday sun rose.


    In the distance, the woman picked up the table with one hand, followed by a small tail.


    Xia Yixi held his chin and said in a high voice, "Miss Yang, you have finally come back!"


    Yang Xinyu went to the door and put down the table.


    She was not angry to make a please action, "big boss, please come in!"


    Xia Yixi winked at her back. Aunt Yang got out of the car first and stood on one side to hold the curtain.


    Xia Yixi is not in a hurry to get off.


    "Fat girl, here is the basket for you." Zhao Baogang has a big voice.


    Xia Yixi chuckles when he hears the name Pangniu.


    Yang Xinyu''s face sank, "big boss, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Xia Yixi looked around at will.


    Before lunch break, the bricklayer was building the roof of the woodshed, and the small worker was building the wall.


    Yang Xinyu went to arrange the two tables, clapped his hands hard and said, "those who don''t stay here to eat, go to grandfather Qian to get two Wen as usual."


    The Zhou brothers looked at each other and asked, "the people who stay here to eat?"


    These two people are afraid that they are hard mouthed. In fact, they don''t like the food at home.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "today I have an important guest, so I invite everyone to eat in my brother''s room."


    "Brother?" Xia Yixi raised his eyebrows.


    Aunt Yang explained, "girl, she has a younger brother, which is not much different from her."


    "And where do we eat? Miss Yang Xia Yixi has a smile on his face.


    Where can I eat it? In addition to the firewood room, the yard has two bedrooms.


    He Zijun''s house is very small. It''s enough for six workers to eat together, not to mention two more.


    The rest is her boudoir. She is not innocent with her boss. She is not stupid enough to invite people to her boudoir.


    Then we have to go to the Chaifang which is under repair.


    It''s just that the roof is missing, and it''s not finished, so it shouldn''t be affected.


    Yang Xinyu put the borrowed table in the top corner of the wood room and made a gesture of "please, young master Xia, please."


    Xia Yixi saw the dusty and dirty environment inside, and said, "can the food made here be eaten?"


    Yang Xin wanted to scold him, but Zhao Baogang said angrily, "sister Pangniu went to my house to make it. Of course, she can eat it. It''s delicious!"


    Yang Xinyu was startled, "Baogang, didn''t I ask you to accompany your Liuzi brother?"


    Zhao Baogang whispered in her ear, "brother Liuzi, I''m afraid that brother will bully you. Let me protect you here. He said that if I behave well, all the ice sugar gourds will belong to me."


    Yang Xinyu laughed and cried, and said in a small voice, "this brother will not bully me. You go to brother Liuzi, and I''ll give you double iced sugar gourd."


    "That can''t be. We''re a gentleman''s agreement. I''m going to stay here." Zhao Baogang reaches for Yang Xinyu''s skirt and refuses to leave.


    Yang Xinyu looks at Xia Yixi with a fake smile, "should young master Xia mind eating with his children?"


    "I don''t mind." Xia Yixi gave her a big smile.


    Yang Xinyu resisted the impulse of slapping him.


    What can we do?


    She looked at the dishes that had been peppered many times. Slow motion played back endlessly.


    Xia Yixi sat down and scooped up a mouthful of soup. Zhao Baogang picked up his chopsticks and was about to pick up the pig''s large intestine.


    Yang Xinyu quickly snatched his piece and said with a smile, "Baogang is good. How about eating in the next room?"


    Xu is that the smile on Yang Xinyu''s face is too terrible. He is stunned and runs out of the house.


    I''ll finish my own cooking even when I''m crying.


    Yang Xinyu quickly put the pig''s large intestine into his mouth, and then his face turned red.


    Xia Yixi took out the fan and fanned for her. "Is Miss Yang a little hot? It doesn''t matter if she takes off one of her clothes."


    He He wants her to undress?


    Yang Xinyu stares at him with a watchful face, "big boss, please pay attention to the words."


    Aunt Yang immediately explained, "Keke, girl, our idea of being in charge means that if you feel hot, you can go back to your room and change it. You don''t have to take care of us."


    Yang Xinyu looks at him suspiciously. His eyes are bent, so people can''t see his mind."I don''t have to change. It''s just a spicy dish." She said to Xia Yixi clip a piece.


    "I can make this dish all over the world. You must try it."


    "Is it?" The boss gave her a cursory look, picked up a piece and sniffed.


    Yang Xinyu thought that he saw something and would not eat it. However, he raised his lips and swallowed it.


    He picked up the soup bowl and took a sip. "This dish made by Miss Yang is really fresh. It''s my first time to taste it."


    Yang Xinyu frowned. Isn''t she spicy enough? The big boss has just tasted a piece of spicy food?


    She didn''t believe in this evil, and she picked up another piece for herself.


    Put it in your mouth and take a bite.


    It''s still spicy. It''s hotter than I just felt.


    Yang Xinyu quickly scooped himself a drink of water and drank it.


    That''s a long relief.


    Seeing that her face was full of sweat, aunt Yang couldn''t help asking, "are you OK, girl?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that this dish is too spicy..." Yang Xinyu looks at Xia Yixi, who is smiling, and says nothing to him this time.


    Mrs. Yang said with a smile, "ha ha, our boss is born with a taste problem. You can''t taste what you eat. Girl, do you think you are eating wrong?"


    So he smelled the spicy flavor and ate it.


    Yang Xinyu muttered in a low voice, "if I had known, I would not have done that."


    She can''t eat well in this way. She hasn''t got to the big boss yet.


    Xia Yixi chuckled, "this dish is specially made to drive me away? Miss Yang doesn''t seem to welcome me very much? "


    He has a bit of eye power.


    "Since Mr. Xia asked directly, I''ll tell you straight away."


    Xia Yixi suddenly closed the fan, half covered his face and said, "girl, just say it."


    Yang Xinyu asked, "Mr. Xia, do you know I''m a widow?"


    "Nature is clear." Xia Yixi''s eyes fell on her eyebrows, no longer smiling.


    Yang Xinyu said solemnly, "it''s said that you don''t have a clear relationship with me. Mr. Xia, do you think it''s appropriate for you to stay at my home?"

 C84

    She said that in a bad way, but every word was true.


    As soon as she went to the village, the gossips were talking.


    When Xia Yixi left, I didn''t know what it was like.


    In particular, she slandered the reputation of Huashi this time. She will speak ill of her even worse.


    Xia Yixi a Zheng, the corner of the lip evokes a smile, "Miss Yang, I this is a guest, how can say is to depend on your home?"


    Yang Xinyu drew his lips and said, "if a strange man goes to a widow''s house to eat, it will damage one''s reputation."


    Xia Yixi''s face was a fox like smile, "don''t worry, Miss Yang. I don''t mind being discredited."


    He knew that she didn''t mean that!


    Yang Xinyu tried to keep a smile, "young master Xia, I said, you will damage my reputation."


    Xia Yixi "ah" a, stir up her chin, "Miss Yang is already a widow, what to care? My status is very expensive. It''s your honor to be honest with me. "


    I Pooh!


    If Yang Xinyu hadn''t seen that he was a big boss, he would have been unable to resist swearing.


    She took a deep breath, "so, I don''t go to explain anything, and master Xia doesn''t care, does he?"


    Since people don''t mind, she doesn''t mind the relationship of being a big owner.


    Anyway, it''s spread all over the village. Maybe she can really get some good luck from her big boss.


    "This Big boss... " Aunt Xu took a look at Xia Yixi.


    Xia Yixi loosened her chin and said with a smile, "don''t mind, don''t mind. There are more women who have relations with me. Are you alone?"


    Yang Xinyu is full of black lines. It seems that it''s impossible for her to get some good luck. She has to prevent other women from asking for trouble.


    "Poof Pooh." Xia Yixi chuckled and said, "Miss Yang, don''t worry. So far, I''ve only been innocent with you."


    Yang Xinyu immediately reflexed, "who is not clear with you, make it clear."


    Xia Yixi opened her lips and said, "it''s not Miss Yang who said that it''s all spreading outside. Do you have an affair with me? I want to tell Miss Yang that you are the only one I have


    What are these things? How come the more explanation, the more confused?


    She had nothing to do with Xia Yixi. She wanted to spread something.


    I don''t know whether he is angry or ashamed. Yang Xinyu blushes and says, "summer Young master Xia, you can''t talk nonsense! You will do me harm. I can''t live in the mountain village! "


    At this time, Mrs. Yang advised, "master, don''t scare Miss Yang. You''ll be scared. How can you do business in the future?"


    Xia Yixi said solemnly, "it''s just a joke. Please don''t forgive me, Miss Yang."


    So, he was just playing with her?


    Yang Xinyu''s face sank. He filled Xia Yixi''s bowl with soup and gave it a bowl of rice.


    For a moment, her face became very gentle, "Mr. Su, eat slowly, there are many more!"


    No taste, right?


    If you eat them all, he will have diarrhea for several days.


    Think about it and feel relieved.


    But Xia Yixi shook his fan and said, "thank you for your hospitality, Yang Huan. You also sit down to eat."


    Aunt Yang''s name turned out to be Yang Huan. Originally, she was a slave. She could not sit with her master, let alone eat and drink together.


    But this time it''s a big invitation.


    "Yes, big boss." She felt flattered and immediately sat down beside Xia Yixi.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect Xia Yixi to pull aunt Yang into the water. He glared at him.


    She had no grudge against aunt Yang, and even signed an agreement thanks to her.


    She can''t pit aunt Yang! This man is really cunning!


    Xia Yixi''s constant fox face has no response.


    Yang Xinyu gave up to ask Xia Yixi, looked at Aunt Yang sincerely and said, "aunt Yang, my food tastes heavy. I don''t think you should eat it!"


    "What''s the point? I like to eat things with strong taste. " Aunt Yang wanted to have a taste for a long time. She said with a smile, "what are these? Girl, please introduce them to me."


    Yang Huan is the second owner of Linhuan building. She is responsible for all the inside and outside, including some dishes of Linhuan building.


    She has been playing some special dishes, such as jam and preserved fruit provided by Yang Xinyu.


    She will make these things into snacks, take a new name, and raise the price ten times or even a hundred times.


    This dish is fresh at first sight, and her responsibility is ready to move.


    Yang Xinyu said helplessly, "this is the large intestine of a pig, not something new."


    Xia Yixi''s face turned black, and he felt a sense of nausea.


    "What do you think this is?" He gritted his teeth.


    So this fox has weaknesses?


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I said this is the large intestine of a pig. It''s the place where pigs shit."


    She is particularly biting the word "shit".Xia Yixi covered his lips and said, "this kind of thing Can people eat? You How can I take this Garbage treats me


    "What''s the matter? What our family eats these two days is pig''s large intestine, not Mr. Xia. Do you want to experience the poor life? " Yang Xinyu pretends to have a straight face.


    But in fact, her heart is blooming, let someone bully her, now planted in her hands, right?


    Seeing this, aunt Yang quickly picked up a piece of pig intestines and said, "big boss, this pig intestines is not smelly except spicy."


    Xia Yixi half believe half doubt, frown a way, "that she puts so much spicy to do what, isn''t for cover up smelly?"


    Aunt Yang picked up another piece and said, "big boss, this big intestine It''s not smelly, it''s spicy... "


    She sucks spicy while holding up a bowl of kidney soup.


    Because the kidney flower soup also put hot, completely can''t solve hot.


    Seeing this, Yang Xinyu even scooped her a bowl of cold boiled water.


    Aunt Yang took a sip of it and sighed, "girl, you can be very spicy. If you don''t put so much spicy, this dish will sell for five Liang silver in Linhuan building."


    You don''t have to pay for pig''s large intestine. Can such a dish be worth two liang silver?


    "Two liang silver?" Yang Xinyu repeated in a daze.


    Aunt Yang looked at Xia Yixi, "yes, two liang silver. Girl, do you want to consider selling me this recipe? "


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and asked, "how do you sell it, aunt Yang?"


    "Cough." Xia Yixi coughed twice and put up nine fingers. "If you sell me the new jam, I''ll give you ninety Liang."


    In the final analysis, it was for the new taste of jam, but the dish was only a subsidiary.


    When Yang Xinyu thought about it, something was wrong.


    She looked straight at Xia Yixi and said, "how do you know I have a new taste? I haven''t even sold it yet! "


    Xia Yixi said with a smile, "in the morning, two bottles of jam moved into the carriage had the wrong taste. I tasted it very well."


    Yang Xinyu was so angry that he said, "it''s wrong. Shouldn''t it be returned? No, didn''t you say you didn''t have a taste? How can you eat it? "

 C85

    The smile on Xia Yixi''s face became very light. "My taste is not completely out of order. I still feel sweet and bitter, but spicy, salty and sour. I have no feeling at all."


    If it''s hard to be born like this, isn''t it because it''s poisoned?


    Yang Xinyu was startled by his own thoughts.


    It''s just a big owner of a restaurant. Who would poison him?


    She shook her head and said, "sorry, I can''t add the new taste to the agreement."


    Aunt Yang is ready to open her mouth. Xia Yixi raises her hand and says, "why do you think my price is lower?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to sell orange flavored snacks at all. He thought, "it''s not like this. I''m afraid I can''t supplement the agreement because there is no paper and ink at home."


    Xia Yixi gave an order, "it''s not easy, Yang Huan. You go to the village to borrow it. I don''t believe that such a big village can''t borrow a pair of paper and ink."


    "Wait!" Yang Xinyu stopped her with a cry, and said with a worried face, "Mr. Su, you don''t know. Before I did business with Linhuan building, I had already attracted the eyes of the villagers. If aunt Yang openly went to borrow paper and ink, I''m afraid the villagers would give me more advice."


    Aunt Yang is a woman. She knows these family members best. She says softly, "big boss, it''s really like this. I''m afraid it will cause trouble to the girl."


    "That''s troublesome." Xia Yixi snorted coldly and said, "next time we meet, I must add new flavors to the agreement."


    What Yang Xinyu thinks is that next time, she will try to muddle through.


    It''s past noon. Qian Er Bao is outside the door now, blinking at her.


    Yang Xinyu knew what she meant and said, "young master Xia should have eaten well. Should he go back?"


    Xia Yixi a face pitiful, "this pig large intestine and waist flower soup, I can''t sing taste, still don''t want to go."


    By implication, Yang Xinyu didn''t treat him well at all.


    Yang Xinyu breathed a sigh and said, "this is it! There are two bottles of jam with new taste at home. Let''s take them with you, Mr. Xia! "


    She said to go to he Zijun''s house, and saw that the Zhou brothers were still eating there. She glared at them.


    The brother was so scared that his bottom urinated, "master, I Let''s go to work now


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" He Zijun asked cautiously.


    Yang Xin exclaimed, "it''s not the big boss. He tasted the orange jam and refused to leave here."


    He Zijun''s face was blank, "but I put orange jam separately. How could he eat it?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t even have to think, "it must be the Zhou brothers. They moved things wrong."


    He Zijun apologized and said, "sorry, sister, I should supervise them."


    Yang Xinyu shook his head and gritted his teeth. "How can you blame this? If you want to blame it, blame it. The big boss is really a fox."


    "What are you going to do with that sister?" He Zijun asked.


    Yang Xinyu was distressed and said, "if you take two bottles of orange jam, I will give it to him."


    He Zijun stares big eyes, "send? They have so much money, why don''t they pay for it? Elder sister, shall we not keep in touch with our big boss in the future? "


    Yang Xinyu knew that the child was worried about damaging her reputation, so he said, "good, good."


    Why does she want to associate with the second owner more?


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Xia Yixi standing with his hands on his back. Yang Xinyu was startled, "Xia Young master Xia, why are you here? "


    He didn''t hear what she just said to my brother, did he?


    Xia Yixi neither cold nor hot way, "your foreman said, I don''t eat, there''s no need to stand in the Chaifang, just to drive us out."


    Well done, Qian Er Bao!


    Yang Xinyu murmured, "here''s a new taste for you. It''s a compensation for Zhou''s bad stay."


    "By the way, where''s aunt Yang?" Yang Xinyu looked around and didn''t see her.


    Xia Yixi coughed softly. "She said that it would be convenient to go. Miss Yang doesn''t have to mind."


    Yang Xinyu blushes and gives him two bottles of jam.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Yixi not only grasped the bottle, but also her hand.


    The soft and warm feeling is not the same as expected.


    "Young master Xia, let go." Yang Xinyu said.


    She secretly countdown, if a fox does not let go, she will knock him dizzy.


    No kidding, she''s serious!


    Xia Yixi, seeing her anger, released her hand and unfolded her fan. She said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality this time. If Miss Yang comes to huanlou next time, I will treat her well."


    Is he really so kind?


    Yang Xinyu looked at him from head to toe, and he always felt that something was wrong with him.


    This man just died and stayed at home. Now how can we say that if we want to leave?


    Is it really because of two bottles of jam?


    "What can I see, Miss Yang?" Xia Yixi''s sudden approach startled her.


    Yang Xinyu looked left and right and said, "who Who''s looking at you? I''m looking at the scenery. ""The scenery is not bad today, just a little dark cloud." Xia Yixi and Yu Guang swept aunt Yang''s figure with a bright look.


    Where is she going to go to the toilet? She is just walking out of the Chaifang.


    The man in the toilet is Qian Er Bao.


    Yang Xinyu was deceived for his own reasons.


    Dark clouds? Where are the clouds coming from?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know that he had been cheated. After looking up for a long time, he didn''t see half a dark cloud.


    "Big boss..." What does aunt Yang say in Xia Yixi''s ear.


    The smile on Xia Yixi''s face gradually disappeared.


    Sure enough, this woman has nothing to do with him.


    Yang Xinyu found out and said with a smile, "aunt Yang, you''re here!"


    Aunt Yang and Xia Yixi looked at each other, "girl, thank you for entertaining me and my boss. I don''t think it''s too early. It''s time for us to go."


    It''s strange. How can these two leave?


    Yang Xinyu looks at Xia Yixi suspiciously. He laughs like a peach blossom. Suddenly, his fan taps her on the shoulder and says, "except for the girl who comes to Linhuan building, I will be treated favorably. Considering that the girl''s house is repaired, there will be a carriage to transport goods every three days."


    What? Did she hear right?


    It''s best to run to the county without her. It can save a lot of money.


    There are fifteen Wen for one ride and thirty Wen for two.


    Three hundred Wen a month.


    But is this man so kind? She felt something was wrong.


    When Xia Yixi appeared, there was an unspeakable sense of disobedience.


    Xu is Yang Xinyu''s defensive eyes, too obvious, Xia Yixi said with a smile, "how? Miss Yang doesn''t believe me


    Yang Xinyu glared at him hard, "you have to promise to let aunt Yang come to receive the goods."


    He said that he would come once every three days. Isn''t it that the people in the blacker village are gossiping?


    Xia Yi Xi Mou color a cold, low way, "I promise you, will never come here again."


    If it wasn''t for the letter, for the man, why did he come here?


    "Come on, Yang Huan." He dropped a sentence, people have gone far.

 C86

    "Oh, my stomach." Qian Er Bao came out of the latrine and covered his stomach.


    Yang Xinyu even asked, "grandfather Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Er Bao said, "I don''t know. After eating those pig intestines in your house, I began to have trouble with my stomach. Ouch, hello."


    Yang Xinyu muttered in a low voice, "no, I''ve tasted those things. I didn''t have trouble with my stomach!"


    Qian Er Bao was in a cold sweat and said, "I don''t know. I went into the Chaifang and said that I would start construction. That woman told me not to waste it, but I just had the second piece and I had a bad stomachache."


    "Grandfather Qian, go to the house to have a rest first, and then work better." Yang Xinyu left a word and ran to the Chaifang.


    As soon as she went in, the table was empty.


    She looked up at the Zhou brothers and asked, "what''s on the table?"


    The Zhou brothers looked at each other. Zhou Dafa said in a low voice, "if we don''t see anyone eating, we''ll share it."


    If you look at their sausage mouths, you know they''re not lying.


    Yang Xinyu is worried that no one will deal with it. It''s just that they can deal with it.


    Just one thing she couldn''t figure out, "don''t you feel upset?"


    They looked at each other and said, "no!"


    They think the pig intestines are delicious!


    When I go home this time, I have to ask my daughter-in-law to try it.


    How can Qian Er Bao have diarrhea?


    Xia Yixi also said that Aunt Yang also goes to the toilet. Is she also diarrhea?


    Yang Xinyu was shocked. Aunt Yang said that she was going to the toilet, but she was standing in the wrong direction when she came back.


    She was standing in the direction of the Chaifang.


    Is Qian Er Bao upset because she wants to support his plan?


    What does aunt Yang want? It seems that she said something to her boss.


    Yang Xinyu felt confused. Looking around, he didn''t feel anything special.


    "Sister, sister, it''s not good!" He Zijun was panting and running in.


    Yang Xinyu patted him on the back, "what''s the matter? Brother, don''t worry, say it word by word. "


    He Zijun was tearful, "elder sister, grandfather Qian fainted in pain! You look terrible. "


    Yang Xinyu''s face sank, "is someone really poisoning?"


    "Brother, you are my brother. You should stay at home with Baogang. Don''t go out, you know?" After a pause, she said, "brother Zhou, don''t work any more. Take grandfather Qian to Dr. Zhu''s house!"


    "All right, master." Two men immediately landed from the roof.


    Qian Er Bao''s face is very frightening. His face turns blue, like poisoning.


    A group of people were stunned until Yang Xinyu gave an order.


    The brothers of the Zhou family, with their heads raised and their feet raised, flew all the way to send Qian Er Bao to Zhu Changgui''s house.


    "Doctor Zhu, are you at home?" Yang Xinyu kept knocking on the door.


    She really can''t help it. There is only one doctor in a hundred Li area. Can''t she let Qian Er Bao wait to die?


    After knocking on half a cup of tea, Zhu Changgui rubbed his sleepy eyes. As soon as he opened the door, he scolded, "what''s the noise? Do you want to take a nap?"


    Yang Xinyu shook hard in front of him, "Dr. Zhu, it''s me, the foreman of our family. All of a sudden, I have a stomachache and fainted. Please show him!"


    Zhu Changgui is not only a person who knows money but also a person who gives more money.


    So Yang Xinyu succeeded in brushing his face. He coughed softly and said, "send people to the house. I''ll come and have a look."


    Qian Er Bao lay on the bed motionless, if not slightly undulating chest, afraid to be suspected dead.


    Zhu Changgui put his finger on his pulse and sighed, "this is, wantonly eating fat, sweet, thick, greasy and spicy, brewing damp and hot, storing the stomach."


    Yang Xinyu was relieved, "to put it bluntly, is that more spicy food? Isn''t it poisoning? "


    It seems that she thinks too much, everything is a coincidence.


    Although the big boss is not very pleasant, he is not a person who can kill and poison people.


    Zhu Changgui touched his beard and said with satisfaction, "that''s right. As long as you take a prescription to remove dampness and heat every day, you can get rid of it in a hundred days."


    The total course of treatment has a hundred days. It''s not lower than he Zijun''s medicine money, is it?


    Yang Xinyu was about to open his mouth. Qian Erbao opened his eyes and said, "I don''t need to prescribe a prescription. I''ll pay attention to my diet in the future."


    Originally, Yang Xinyu was about to pay, so the silly old man had to cut in.


    Zhu Changgui was impatient. He deliberately said, "your stomach disease is not formed in a day. If you don''t use medicine to nourish it, I''m afraid it will kill you."


    "It''s not that serious. I have my own body. I know it." Qian Er Bao waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t waste money on me, master. I can go back to work now."


    "Money..." Yang Xinyu just wanted to persuade him, a voice sounded in front of her.


    "Money two treasures, you don''t want to be disorderly, still listen to wench''s words."Yang Xinyu follows the reputation. Isn''t this Gu Jingzhou?


    I didn''t expect that his news was so smart and came so soon. Sure enough, they were friends of life and death.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?" Yang Xinyu asked softly.


    "I''ve known your grandfather Qian for many years, and I know his temper." Gu Jingzhou glanced at Qian Er Bao and said angrily, "brother Bao, you have to treat all the things you say this time. How can your good grandson leave him alone?"


    Referring to the word "good sun", Qian Er Bao''s eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    Qian Erbao''s life experience is very similar to Gu Jingzhou''s. He used to be a local official. Because he didn''t know how to behave, he was framed and excluded.


    Fortunately, Gu Jingzhou has a certain popularity, and he can also be a commander in chief.


    Qian Er Bao and Liu are miserable. He can only be reduced to a small carpenter.


    They are all middle-aged and have only one good grandson.


    Fortunately, both of them are well-known and become teachers in the Academy.


    Qian Er Bao took a deep breath, "Jing Zhou, you''re right! Even for the sake of my good grandson, I have to take good care of myself. "


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "that''s just right. It''s a work-related injury. I''ll pay for the medicine."


    Qian Er Bao couldn''t cry and smile properly, "girl, how can this work? What kind of work injury is this? "


    Yang Xinyu was embarrassed and said, "of course it''s a work-related injury. Dr. Zhu didn''t say that if I eat too much fat and spicy food, it will make me hot and humid. That''s why I always make too spicy dishes these two days."


    Zhu Changgui nodded aside, "it''s because of this."


    In fact, he was just afraid that the two treasures could not afford money.


    The Zhou brothers look at Qian Er Bao with jealousy on their faces.


    If they get hurt, the owner will prescribe medicine for them. They are eager to do so!


    What else did Qian Er Bao want to say? Gu Jingzhou patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t say it, and don''t think about it too much. You should be a girl and be filial to you."


    Yang Xinyu then asked, "doctor Zhu, how much is the warm medicine?"


    Zhu Changgui picked up his small abacus, with a treacherous look on his face. "I''ve calculated ten Wen for the next pair of medicine, and a hundred of them will be one or two silver."

 C87

    "One or two silver!" It''s not Qian Er Bao, but the brothers of the Zhou family.


    They are very tired as bricklayers. They spend half a liang of silver a month, sometimes less.


    But the owner of a woman has no skills, but also pay every day, so one breath can take out a silver or two.


    Isn''t it as rumored that it was the silver that was sleeping out by the big boss?


    The Zhou brothers looked at each other and were more sure of their ideas.


    No wonder two people want to eat alone, there must be a ghost in their heart.


    "What are you yelling about?" Yang Xinyu stares at him.


    She could see the greed of the Zhou brothers.


    In addition, they ate pig intestines without the owner''s permission, which made her have no good feelings for them.


    If they had not gone out of their way, she would have driven them out of her team.


    But she turned her head and said with a smile, "Dr. Zhu, it''s not the first time I''ve come to you to buy medicine. Can I make it cheaper?"


    Zhu Changgui stretched out five fingers and said, "I use the best medicine here. If you want to have something worse, you can solve it with a pair of five Wen."


    He held his head high and didn''t look at anyone. He seemed very angry.


    Qian Er Bao was reluctant to spend money, and naturally said, "doctor Zhu, I want a pair of medicine for five Wen!"


    How can they afford the best medicine in poor families.


    Anyway, his old man''s life is almost the same. It''s a year to live less than one year, so it''s better to take bad medicine.


    How can you make trouble for other girls? One or two silver does not fall from the sky.


    Zhu Changgui blew his beard and glared, "that medicine is cheap, but you have to take it for a year. Ten Wen a day for a hundred days and five Wen a day for a year. Which kind of medicine do you think is cost-effective?"


    A pair of five Wen is more than one hundred or two hundred a year. I didn''t expect to eat eight hundred Wen more.


    Qian Er Bao immediately silenced.


    Even if he took his old man to see him off, he couldn''t take out the silver.


    Zhu Changgui saw that no one spoke, knew that no one had any more opinions, and said with pride, "girl, can you pay all the money now? Don''t worry. If it doesn''t work, just come to me. "


    Yang Xinyu looks at him angrily. It''s the first time she''s ever seen a man so greedy for money, competing with her.


    But fortunately, he is a man of real talent and can be trusted.


    "No problem." As she spoke, she took out a coin or two in her arms.


    Zhu Changgui took one or two silver and went to the pharmacy, "come on, come with me to get the medicine!"


    Yang Xinyu thought of something and stopped him and said, "don''t move!"


    Qian Er Bao lives in the county, so it''s convenient to take medicine during the completion period.


    Can''t he go to Shanli village every day?


    It''s only ten Wen. It''s twice as much in one round.


    She was out of kindness, but she didn''t fool him, did she?


    She had to ask if she could take all the medicine in one breath!


    Zhu Changgui was startled by her saying "don''t move." his heart almost came up to his throat. "How do you talk, you girl? You gasp. You''re scared to death."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "Dr. Zhu, you see my grandfather Qian is not a local. He lives in the county, and he can''t come to you every day to get the medicine, or..."


    Although Zhu Changgui is greedy for money, he is a doctor with eight meridians. He said with righteous words, "no, this medicine must be taken for a few days, and the effect is the best for a few days. Ordinary people can''t keep this medicine. If you put it for a long time, I''m afraid the effect will be halved."


    Qian Er Bao frowned, "girl, I don''t think I''ll take it any more. I''ll come here to get the medicine in the future. How much will it cost?"


    "No way!" This time, the person who said this is no longer Yang Xinyu.


    Zhu Changgui pinched the one or two silver coins and said angrily, "you''re not going to die anymore. This problem is small. It''s a problem in your internal organs. Money is small and life is big!"


    Yang Xinyu was very respectful of him for the first time.


    When Qian Er Bao was scolded, Gu Li Chang burst out laughing, "I think it''s better to live in my old man''s house when your construction period is over. Anyway, it''s lonely for me to live alone. Wouldn''t it be better for us two old men to live together?"


    Not to mention, that''s a good idea.


    Qian Er Bao and Gu Jing Zhou looked at each other and laughed heartily.


    Yang Xinyu was relieved to see that Qian Erbao''s face was not as white as before.


    "That''s it. Brother Zhou, please get the medicine from Dr. Zhu." She said.


    On Tuesday, FA stood still, and Yang Xinyu waved to him again, "brother Zhou Er, please help grandfather Qian home!"


    I thought that if the foreman was not at home, a group of workers would be lazy.


    But when Yang Xinyu came home, everything went smoothly.


    Xu Daniu and two small workers built a third of the courtyard wall.


    On the contrary, the roof in charge of the Zhou brothers is only a quarter of the total.


    Qian Er Bao regained some spirit and said to the Zhou brothers, "I''ve agreed with my boss that we should build the roof in two days. Tomorrow is the last day. Brothers, work harder!""Good." Neither of the brothers was in high spirits.


    Money two treasure come to work injury, can earn one or two silver.


    They are so tired that they can''t earn that much.


    And every night''s bonus is given to two people in fengjiazhuang.


    The more money they see, the more upset they are.


    Two people hesitated for a long time on the roof. Zhou Dafa pushed Tui FA to Yang Xinyu and said, "master, next time, don''t let us do chores. We are bricklayers and affect our work."


    Yang Xinyu and so on are two people, she said with a smile, "you two mean you are not workers?"


    Zhou Erfa repeatedly waved his hand, "master, I just want to say, you always call us to do chores, we have no time to do normal work."


    Yang Xinyu''s face sank. "How long do I want you to do chores? An hour? Or two hours? No other workers? You see others are doing faster than you. Why don''t you think about your own reasons? "


    The Zhou brothers have never seen their owners speak so well. They are all staring at each other.


    Yang Xinyu pointed out, "go and see for yourself how many walls have been completed and how many roofs are. If you don''t work hard, I won''t leave anyone here. "


    The brothers looked at each other and stammered, "East Master, we don''t mean anything else. "


    They just don''t like the others. In fact, Yang Xinyu pays the most in a ten mile radius.


    "Then you have nothing else to say, do you?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    "No, no more." The brothers waved their hands in horror.


    Yang Xinyu was very friendly with a smile. "You think clearly. If the roof can''t be repaired by tomorrow, I don''t mind letting you go."


    "But I can''t blame it, if you want to..." Zhou Dafa wants to say that if you want to blame it, you have to blame the owner and the man for taking up time in the Chaifang.


    On Tuesday, FA pulled his sleeve and he swallowed.


    But Yang Xinyu was curious, "what do you want to blame?"

 C88

    On Tuesday, FA Lima said, "if you want to blame it, we don''t work fast enough."


    Yang Xinyu nodded with satisfaction and reached for the borrowed table.


    Zhou Dafa looked at it and said, "master, this kind of hard work, let''s just come."


    "Without you, it''s easy for me." Yang Xinyu glanced at the two men, raised his chin and left them behind.


    It''s a relief.


    Yang Xinyu hates the tone that why I am a man and I want to work more in their words.


    If she wants to work, what else can she do with a man?


    Passing by he Zijun''s house, she yelled, "Baogang, it''s time to go home."


    Zhao Baogang poked his head out, but there was still sugar gourd sauce on his lips.


    "Baogang, how many ice sugar gourds did your brother Liuzi give you


    Zhao Baogang licked his mouth and said with satisfaction, "not much, just two. Brother Liuzi invited me to come back tomorrow."


    Yang Xinyu looks inside. He Zijun lies on the bed and falls asleep.


    It must be a waste of energy to take such an active baby as Zhao Baogang.


    "Come back tomorrow. We should go home now." She carried the table with one hand and touched Zhao Baogang''s head.


    It''s lovely to be white and strong, with a bigger head.


    "Home!" He cheered and suddenly remembered that he Zijun had fallen asleep. His index finger stood in front of his lips and said, "brother Liuzi is sleeping. Let''s keep it down."


    When he got to the yard, he was relieved and said, "I''m really happy today. In the past, brother Liuzi had to work every day and didn''t play with him for a long time."


    "Is Bao just going home?" Qian Er Bao came from afar, his face full of glory.


    Zhao Baogang said with a silly smile, "well, if I don''t go back, my mother won''t be happy. See you tomorrow, Grandpa Qian!"


    When Yang Xinyu saw Qian Er Bao, he supervised the work and sighed, "grandfather Qian, why don''t you have more rest?"


    Qian Er Bao said amiably, "I''m an old man. I don''t sleep much. If I rest tonight, I''ll fall asleep. Isn''t that to affect the supervisor tomorrow?"


    Yang Xinyu said, "I''ll give it all to you, grandfather. I''ll take Baogang home."


    She holds the table in one hand and Zhao Baogang''s little hand in the other. Somehow, there is no incongruity in this picture.


    This time in the village, no one dares to chew Yang Xinyu''s tongue.


    She walked all the way to Zhao''s house. Zhao Baogang couldn''t wait to rush forward and knock on the door, "Mom and Dad, Baogang is back!"


    It was Zhao Wu who opened the door. He hammered Zhao Baogang''s head and said, "you boy, you still know how to go home. Did you forget what you agreed with your father?"


    Zhao Baogang burst into tears and said, "I remember staying at home with my mother."


    Zhao Wu calm a face way, "that you still run all day?"


    "I didn''t run out all day This time This time... "


    Zhao Wu didn''t wait for him to finish what he said, but hit him again.


    In the room, Wang Shi Xu heard the news and hurried out of the door.


    See father and son is such a look, can''t cry and smile way, "Wu, today is I personally agree, sister with treasure just go out to play."


    "Sister?" Zhao Wu discovered Yang Xinyu, who was behind.


    He bowed his head and said, "thank you for taking care of my smelly boy. He must have caused you a lot of trouble, right?"


    Yang Xinyu chuckled, "brother Zhao, it''s too late for me to like Baogang! He''s very clever today. He didn''t cause any trouble


    Wang said with a smile, "ah Wu, have you heard me clearly? You don''t believe Baogang''s words, but you always have to believe my sister''s words, do you? "


    "Then I''ll believe this son of a bitch once." When Zhao Wu finished, he glared at Zhao Baogang.


    Zhao Baogang was scared to hide behind Yang Xinyu. He only showed his wrist and said, "sister Pangniu, save me. My mother and father are going to hit me again."


    When Zhao Wu comes closer, Yang Xinyu thinks that he really wants to beat people.


    The body slightly tilts, protects him behind.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Wu took the table in her hand and said, "sister, you''ve been carrying such heavy things. Why don''t you say anything?"


    Wang then said with a smile, "ah Wu, you forget that my sister is born with great atmosphere, which is not heavy for her."


    Zhao Wu touched his head and said with a smile, "by the way, I heard old five say it before."


    Yang Xinyu saw the couple sing a and, between the eyebrows are each other, the heart is very envious.


    Wang can''t be called a beauty, but she is pretty, proficient in all kinds of handicrafts, and can make her family''s fields only tidy. She is a typical person who can make a living.


    Zhao Wu doesn''t speak much. He makes a living by hunting. Because of his good skills, he can often get a lot of game. He is a typical person who is kind to his daughter-in-law.


    Such two people together is a perfect match.


    Yang Xinyu did not want to have a marriage, but who let her not this blessing.


    It''s either the ghost husband who died early or the butcher.Considering that butcher Zhang is a fat man, she thinks that the whole person is not easy to use.


    "Sister! What''s the matter with you? " Wang called twice, and then she recovered.


    "Sister Wang, what did you just say?" She asked sheepishly.


    Wang glanced at the next room and said in a low voice, "I said that the coat you asked me to embroider for you last time, together with the shoes, has been made. I forgot to give you the work I finished last night. I''m sorry, sister


    Yang Xinyu said, "this Sister Wang, why do you make shoes for me? Just give it to me later. What''s the point? "


    "How much of the cloth you gave me?" Wang said while pulling her into the courtyard.


    "Liuzi is small and thin. I made two pieces of cloth for him and two purses. Your figure is here. I only made one piece. The shoes are also according to your size. They are absolutely right."


    Although Wang didn''t mean to laugh at her figure, Yang Xinyu really wanted to cry.


    Why can a thin man make up two coats? She can only buy one more cloth at a time?


    Yang Xinyu walked into her room with Wang while she was distracted.


    Wang pointed to the screen on the table and said, "look, girl, everything is here."


    It can be seen that the Zhao family''s economic conditions are very good. Few people in the countryside can afford to buy screens. Generally, it''s only the wealthy people who have such things.


    The screen went in, and there was a dresser with a bronze mirror, which surprised Yang Xinyu.


    That time, she went to the county town to purchase, why didn''t she remember to buy a set for herself?


    After all, I''m used to living in poverty, and I can''t remember how to be extravagant for a while.


    On the screen is her plum blossom cloth coat, and on the table is her blue coat.


    It''s the first time she''s been wearing new clothes for so long.


    If Wang''s work is good, there are two better cloths at home, and I''ll give them to her!


    Yang Xinyu said eagerly, "sister Wang, can I have a try here? You see, I don''t have a mirror... "

 C89

    Originally, it was taboo for her to take off her coat when she was a widow in other people''s home, especially in a married woman''s home.


    But the problem is that Wang is not the right person at all. She is an outsider and says, "if you want to change it, just change it behind the screen. I''ll guard it for you at the door."


    Yang Xinyu ran behind the screen and quickly put on the coat.


    Then I can''t wait to run to the mirror. In the mirror, except that she is a little fat, she has a quiet temperament and doesn''t look like a country woman.


    Especially the clear eyes, like stars shining with wisdom.


    This is her?


    The last time Yang Xinyu looked at himself, he reflected himself in the water.


    At that time, she felt three or five layers of chin, the whole person was ugly.


    Now she doesn''t think so. What''s wrong with being fat? She''s as good-looking as fat.


    Zhao Baogang didn''t know when he came in, which made Yang Xinyu jump, "fat girl is so beautiful!"


    Wang said with a smile, "girl, don''t worry. The child has just entered the room. Try your shoes quickly to see if they fit."


    Wang made embroidered shoes with blue background and red pattern embroidered on them.


    It must be considered to do farm work, and the shoes with facial expression are not easy to get dirty.


    If it''s white soled shoes, I''m afraid I can''t wash them if I want to.


    Yang Xinyu sat on a low stool and quickly took off his rag shoes.


    Fortunately, although she was sweating a lot, she never had feet, and there was basically no smell of sweat.


    The embroidered shoes made by Wang''s are the right size.


    Yang Xinyu is just good enough to wear and can''t hold his feet.


    Now she took another look in front of the mirror.


    It''s a good match. She''d like to stay like this.


    But she thought in a twinkling of an eye, if the people in the old house saw her go out in a new dress, they didn''t know what she would be like.


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t care what others think of her, but she doesn''t want to send her friends to the forefront.


    Thinking of this, she reluctantly changed her coat and said, "sister Wang, it''s really troublesome for you. She also made a small object like a purse."


    She put on her original clothes, picked up her purse and looked left and right.


    The purse is a plum blossom style, embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water, and the river water flowing, long reed swaying in the wind, lifelike.


    Wang said with pride, "it''s just my hobby. Do you see the embroidery on the screen? I embroidered that, too. "


    Yang Xinyu was surprised, "how to develop such a large embroidery picture?"


    Wang said with a smile, "nature is a part of the embroidery, and finally connected together."


    Yang Xinyu came close to see the screen. Wang''s embroidery was so exquisite that he could not see any trace of stitching.


    "So, sister Wang, did you buy the screen to enlarge the embroidery picture?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    She thought about it, but she didn''t think the screen was useful, that is, it occupied land.


    "It''s not, it''s just..." Wang''s role immediately rose red.


    Zhao Baogang looked like a little adult, and said, "that''s because my mother is very shy. When she has a screen to take a bath, she doesn''t have to show it to her father!"


    Wang had never been willing to scold Zhao Baogang. He was ashamed and angry.


    Yang Xinyu felt that her head was steaming.


    Fortunately, Zhao Wu appeared.


    He saw that Wang''s face turned red and knew that it must be his daughter-in-law who was bullied by the wild boy. He picked up his ear and said, "didn''t you say that you are not allowed to bully your mother?"


    "I didn''t bully my mother." Zhao Baogang''s eyes went straight to Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu can''t say anything. What did Zhao Baogang say to her? It''s a couple''s business.


    "Cough, cough." She coughed three times, packed up the pile of clothes and said, "it''s late. I have to go back. Goodbye, elder sister Wang and elder brother Zhao!"


    She glided fast, Wang wanted to send her some beans, did not have time to speak.


    "Grandfather Qian, I''m back. Why haven''t I finished work yet?"


    Back home, Yang Xinyu took a look at the progress of the construction period.


    She did not go out for half an hour, and most of the brick walls were built.


    Feng Daji and Xu Daniu are sweating. Qian Erbao hands them water. They just have a rest.


    Looking back at the roof, is this ant climbing? And the tortoise?


    Before she left, there was basically no change.


    Of course, she knew that it was dangerous for a bricklayer to work high up, so she didn''t ask to finish it today.


    At least, the Zhou brothers have to move!


    "Everyone said that they would not leave before the time, and they all hoped to get the bonus!" Qian Er Bao said.


    To say it''s a bonus is to pay more for more work. Only by working steadily can we get the money.


    Although the bonus is not much, once the formation of this competitive psychology, everyone wants to get more.


    It is the competitive atmosphere that Yang Xinyu deliberately creates.


    Qian Er Bao looks much better. Yang Xin Yu is still worried and says, "grandfather Qian, if you don''t feel well, you''d better go back to have a rest early. There''s me here."Qian Er Bao said with a smile, "if I let my boss supervise my work for me, won''t I lose my job?"


    When it comes to unemployment, Yang Xinyu suddenly thought of something and asked, "where''s Zhao Daren?"


    Qian Er Bao covered his eyes and looked at the roof of the Chaifang house. He sighed, "I asked the Zhou brothers to solve the roof in two days. They gave me a look. Zhao Da was childish. He said he was going to talk about the Zhou brothers."


    "I''ll see." Yang Xinyu left a word and went straight to the bedroom.


    He Zijun is still sleeping. Yang Xinyu can''t bear to wake him up, so he puts all his new clothes on the head of his bed.


    When he wakes up, he will be very happy.


    Yang Xinyu can imagine the way he dances.


    When she walked towards the Chaifang, she heard Zhou Dafa boasting, "I''m a bricklayer. What are you? Why do you give me directions?"


    Zhao Da blushed and said, "I just put forward a suggestion. It''s faster. I''ve learned to be a bricklayer. I don''t know nothing about it!"


    On Tuesday, he spat on Xingzi. "You have studied bricklayer for several years. My elder brother is the longest working bricklayer in ten miles and eight directions."


    Zhao Da said in a loud voice, "I don''t care how long your service is, it''s not right to procrastinate!"


    Hear here, is a fool should understand, these two people want to deliberately prolong the construction period, many to a day''s wages.


    Also strange, Gu Jingzhou recommended to her other people, just the two brothers'' character is not very good.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t rush to show up, so he stood outside the door to listen.


    Zhou Da said with a smile, "I''m not a procrastinator. I''m a meticulous worker. I know it from all walks of life."


    It turned out that he was meticulous. It was because of this that Mr. Gu found the two brothers.


    "You, you..." Zhao Da is very angry, but apart from being too angry, where can he swear.


    He blushed and couldn''t say a second word.


    The brothers of the Zhou family burst into laughter, and Zhou Dafa said, "hairy boy, you''d better build the wall!"


    Just then, Yang Xinyu said, "what are you laughing at?"

 C90

    Zhou Er FA immediately stammered, "East Master, what are you from? "


    Yang Xinyu was not in a hurry and said, "I just came here for a while."


    The Zhou brothers were relieved, but she suddenly turned around, "I just heard that someone is going to delay work?"


    Zhou Dafa repeatedly said, "no, no, the owner must have heard me wrong. We are all doing meticulous work, that is, we are doing it slowly, but we never mean to delay the work."


    "Boss, you''re just in time. They just want to tow the workers. I heard them say that!" Zhao Da angrily pointed to the Zhou brothers.


    He is not afraid to offend people at all. Yang Xinyu pinches a cold sweat for him.


    Zhou Da''s eyebrows trembled, "Zhao Da, how can you talk! Do you want to live in a hundred miles? "


    Zhao Da is also a straight character, his chest a quite way, "I know that the owners are not bad for us, must not do that wolf dog lung thing!"


    Isn''t it a blatant curse that the brothers are not things?


    Even the softer Zhou Er FA couldn''t help but say, "Zhao Da, did you forget your first job, or did I take you with me?"


    Zhao Da looks a soft, "brother Zhou Er''s kindness to me, I naturally remember, but one yard to one yard, the owner is not bad for us, we should finish as soon as possible."


    On Tuesday, the angry face turned blue, "you You are ungrateful. Don''t tell others that I know you in the future


    As a matter of fact, towman is very common in this industry.


    Because the surrounding villages are generally poor, few people build houses at home.


    When a worker is taken by the foreman to build a house, he will try his best to delay his work and get ten days'' wages.


    Yang Xinyu knows it, but it will never happen to her.


    Why did she give them good enough pay and meal allowance bonus in the first place?


    Don''t you just want them to finish soon?


    Now the Zhou brothers are the cancer of a group of workers. What''s so great about bricklayers?


    Yang Xinyu said in a loud voice, "so two big brothers, are you dissatisfied with my salary and bonus?"


    The brothers of the Zhou family looked at each other, and Zhou Da said angrily, "boss, the bonus should have our share, but every time the foreman gives it to the other three people, isn''t it too much?"


    Yang Xinyu asked, "how much work do you do in a day?"


    "The roof is built by our brothers. The bricklayer is no better than other small workers. What he needs is skill." Zhou Dafa looked up at his masterpiece and was very satisfied.


    Yang Xinyu looked at the roof and didn''t know how he came to be confident.


    The roof frame of her farm house is not high. Is it so difficult for one person to stand under and lay tiles on it?


    Besides, they are brothers, and their coordination must be better than others.


    It took so long to build a corner of five square meters?


    "Well, since you don''t think you''re too slow, I''ll do it for someone else." Yang Xinyu said and winked at Zhao da.


    Zhao Dafei ran out and led Feng Daji to her.


    As soon as the Zhou brothers saw it, they couldn''t help saying, "master, they are both small workers. How can they take our place?"


    Yang Xinyu asked, "you''ve all worked for a few years."


    Zhao Da pulled his fingers and counted. He said unkindly, "I worked as a bricklayer for three years, mainly with bricklayers."


    It''s natural that he is young and has less service.


    Listen to him, he went out to work in his teens.


    As the saying goes, it''s true that the children of poor families should be in charge of the family early.


    Feng Daji is older. He doesn''t even have to think about it. "I''ve worked as a bricklayer for 14 years, a bricklayer for 10 years, and a carpenter for four years. Basically, I can do it."


    At this time, Yang Xinyu asked the Zhou brothers, "how many years have you all worked?"


    Zhou Dafa was still tough. "I''ve been a bricklayer for ten years, but I''m the most famous bricklayer in this area."


    "I have been a bricklayer with my brother for two years, and my skills have been recognized by many people," he said on Tuesday


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "so you are one for ten years and one for two years."


    Her words changed, "and Feng Daji is also ten years, Zhao Da also more than a year."


    Zhou Dafa growled, "how can we do that? They are workers, we are bricklayers!"


    Yang Xinyu sneered, "were you not workers before you became bricklayers? Let me ask, can you count in the number of years as a worker? "


    The Zhou brothers were speechless.


    Yang Xinyu continued, "it''s more appropriate for them to have a long service and replace your family?"


    Zhou Da said angrily, "I I''ll quit! "


    Yang Xinyu remembers that in this era, there are all kinds of things such as work contracts. On the one hand, they guarantee that workers can get money, and on the other hand, they prevent workers from leaving when they are half done.


    Gu Li Chang didn''t give it to her directly. It must be in Qian Er Bao''s hands.In Zhao Da''s ear, he told him to run away.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "no problem. If you leave, you will pay off the compensation by a lot."


    "What if we don''t pay a cent?" he asked


    Yang Xinyu has always been unambiguous to those who hate him, "then I''ll see the government! You should know that the owner of Linhuan building has a great life experience, and I''m still very familiar with him. "


    Originally, Yang Xinyu didn''t want to have anything to do with his big boss.


    But who? He ran to his home, which made it spread all over the world. She was the woman of the big boss?


    Then she can only make good use of her position as a big boss.


    As for what the boss thinks, it has nothing to do with her. She said what she should say today. Who let him ask for it.


    Zhou Da was so angry that he jumped off the roof and nearly broke his leg. "You''re forcing us to leave, trying to steal our money."


    Yang Xinyu chuckled, "I didn''t force you to leave. I just asked you to change your work."


    Just then, Qian Er Bao, with the contract in his hand, followed Zhao DA and said, "yes Who said no? "


    He was sweating and panting as he ran.


    Next week, my brother didn''t dare to fart. He said respectfully, "foreman, we didn''t say no, that is to say, we don''t want to be transferred to other places to work."


    Yang Xinyu finally understood that the Zhou brothers looked down on women and children.


    She said so much that it was not as useful as the foreman''s.


    Just now, without saying a word, Zhao Da dragged Qian Er Bao into the house.


    Or he asked to know, is the owner to work contract.


    In order to understand the situation, he asked, "master, what''s the situation?"


    Yang Xinyu glanced at the Zhou brothers and said contemptuously, "I just came to find Zhao da. When I saw that the Zhou brothers wanted to delay the work, we heard it with our own ears and saw it with our own eyes."


    "In this case, the two men will be handed over to their owners." Qian Er Bao took a look at the Zhou brothers and sighed.


    Their employers paid them a lot of money, but they wanted to delay their work and earn more money.

 C91

    The so-called greedy snake swallow elephant, said is the Zhou brothers such people.


    When Zhou Dafa saw that no one was partial to him, he suddenly became anxious. "Foreman, that''s not what he said. At the beginning, you found me and said that I was a bricklayer."


    Qian Er Bao''s face sank and he said, "you two brothers were hired to be bricklayers to work diligently. What happened to you? What did you do that day? What a shame to the bricklayer


    In the past, people flattered him.


    Zhou Dafa was scolded, and said with a dull face, "that''s because the owners and the big owners spent too long at noon, which affected their work."


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, foreman, you fainted, or I and ER FA raised you!"


    Qian Er Bao covered his face and regretted bringing these two things.


    At the beginning, he recruited two people, only considering that they had a good reputation.


    I didn''t expect that it was such a bluff. I''m really sorry for Gu Jingzhou and the child''s expectation.


    He took a deep breath, scolded, "girl is our owner, you don''t listen to the owner''s words, still want to stay?"


    Zhou brothers looked at each other, were scared, "dare not dare not, we are wrong, we will speed up the construction period."


    Yang Xinyu corrected, "cough, now you are either bricklayers or ordinary workers. What are you doing here? Why not build a stone wall


    The Zhou brothers all want to earn this money. If they go back in disgrace like this, don''t they look down on the women in the family?


    They were scared into a cold war and said, "I We''re going to build the wall


    Everyone in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Feng Daji''s sad face softened his smile.


    Zhao Da whispered, "I used to work with them, and I was always ordered by them. It''s really a relief."


    Qian Er Bao sighed, "this person has attracted, also can''t drive away the person, wench, you can pay attention, don''t make them angry."


    Yang Xinyu understood what he meant, patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "if you want me to say, grandfather, you can''t always be angry when you are old. I think I''ll take care of the contract first. Just supervise them. I have my own way."


    Qian Er Bao hesitated, but remembering that Gu Jingzhou had said that the girl was very clever, he was relieved to give her the contract.


    He then said, "girl, you have to take good care of this thing. You have to void it in front of the workers at last, but you can''t lose it."


    "I know. I will keep it." Yang Xinyu promised again and again, and then asked, "Daji, may you be a good bricklayer?"


    Feng Daji suddenly lowered his head and said in a loud voice, "Please trust me. I will never be disappointed."


    Feng Da''s head was pushed forward and lowered.


    He just regained his mind and said in a hurry, "me too. Although I''ve only studied bricklaying for three years, I''ll come on!"


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I don''t care whether you add gas or not. If grandfather Qian''s supervisor finds a leak, I will transfer you back."


    Feng Daji raised his head and said seriously, "thank you, master. We can do it well."


    After arranging the workers, Yang Xinyu breathes a sigh, remembering that his brother hasn''t tried on his new clothes, and runs to his room in a hurry.


    "Sister, I have a new..." Clothes two words did not export, two people hit a piece.


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu has a lot of flesh. He Zijun bumps into her stomach and doesn''t hurt at all.


    Pity Yang Xinyu for being hit by he Zijun.


    Immediately squat down, cover the stomach humming.


    He Zijun looked worried and cried, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t know how. He Zijun bumps him. It''s painful.


    But what''s wrong with the pain?


    She couldn''t tell what it was like, just pain.


    "Sister, don''t scare me!" He Zijun threw his new clothes on the bed and ran out regardless of anything.


    He first found the Zhou brothers and said, "don''t work. My elder sister has a stomachache. Please send her to Dr. Zhu''s house."


    The Zhou brothers looked at each other, with schadenfreude on their faces.


    Zhou Dafa said solemnly, "the owner said, we only listen to her orders, you call her to come over and tell us."


    On Tuesday, FA said, "that''s it. Otherwise, how can we know if you''re playing with us?"


    He Zijun didn''t expect the workers to be so unreasonable. He glared at them and turned to run to the Chaifang.


    When he was out of breath, he ran to the woodshed and saw that all three of them were present. He suddenly cried, "Wow, no, my sister My elder sister persuades him to feel pain. She turns pale with pain. I''m afraid. Take him to Dr. Zhu''s house


    "What Qian Er Bao exclaimed to the two men who were still laying tiles, "don''t lay them. Let''s go and send our master to Dr. Zhu''s house."


    Four people are like headless flies, they are going to run out.


    Or Feng Daji asked, "by the way, where is your sister?"He Zijun cried and said, "she She''s in my room. "


    Qian Er Bao looked at the brothers of the Zhou family in the distance and said softly, "you can''t leave no one at home. Feng Daji, you carry your master to Dr. Zhu''s house, and the little master will go with you."


    "I know." Knowing what the foreman meant, Feng Daji looked at the distance for fifty eyes.


    The brothers of the Zhou family are very evil. If no one is at home, maybe they can steal something valuable.


    When Feng Daji rushed into the room, Yang Xinyu had fainted.


    Look, her face is as pale as a piece of paper, her lips are even whiter, and her breath is very weak.


    He Zijun helped Feng Daji carry her on his back.


    Not to mention it''s heavy. It''s heavier than yesterday''s rice bowl.


    Feng Daji strode out, and he Zijun followed her closely.


    Before he came to Dr. Zhu''s house, he Zijun exclaimed, "brother Feng, my elder sister''s ass has shed a lot of blood. What should I do?"


    Feng Daji''s parents died when he was young, and he was raised by an old bachelor. He has been a bachelor for more than ten years. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the blood from his buttocks is.


    At the thought of his boss''s pale face, he must be suffering from excessive blood loss.


    His face sank and he said, "don''t worry. We''ll be at Dr. Zhu''s house soon. Dr. Zhu''s medical skill is so good that he will surely cure his master."


    "Brother Feng, you are right. It will be fine." He Zijun wiped away his tears and vowed.


    Because Yang Xinyu was so heavy, Feng Daji felt that he had gone a long way before he saw the door of the sun family.


    He Zijun was more anxious than anyone else. Deng Deng rushed to the door and knocked on the door. "Dr. Zhu, are you at home? My sister has a stomachache and fainted -"


    before he finished speaking, he was pulled away by Zhu Changgui.


    He glanced at them suspiciously and muttered, "what''s wrong with your family today? It''s only a few hours since then. How can you send another one?"


    He Zijun was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Dr. Zhu, this time it''s my elder sister. Please show me!

 C92

    "Your sister?" Dr. Zhu''s eyes rolled. "Your sister is in a coma now. Do you have money to treat him?"


    "Of course I have. I''ll never give you less." He Zijun attaches great importance to the road.


    In the morning, the five taels of silver in the jam and preserved fruit were still warm. Fortunately, sister-in-law Wu insisted on giving him the silver.


    Otherwise, Dr. Zhu would not go in for treatment.


    Dr. Zhu looked at him with a straight face and a loud voice, and knew that he was not a liar.


    Then he opened half of the door, raised his hand and said, "let''s carry people in."


    Feng Daji is about to put people down in bed, Zhu Changgui exclaimed, "you wait."


    When he saw the blood on Yang Xinyu''s buttocks, his face turned red. "It''s not a disease. You can carry people back."


    He Zijun jumps a foot way, "but my elder sister all ache fainted in the past, how can have no problem?"


    Zhu Changgui didn''t know how to explain to a little boy. He looked at Feng Daji like asking for help.


    Feng Daji looked at he Zijun again.


    In the end, Zhu Changgui patted his forehead and angrily scolded humanity, "that child is too young to know. You don''t know Kwai Shui?"


    "I don''t know, what is sunflower water?" Feng Daji is really innocent. If he can carry his daughter-in-law, of course he knows, but he is a bachelor.


    In an instant, two pairs of big eyes were staring at Zhu Changgui.


    Zhu Changgui is a big man. What do you know about sunflower water? It''s not what it looks like in medical books.


    Then two men big eyes stare small eyes, small fart child can''t help but ask, "what is sunflower water?"


    When everyone was in the cold war on the kuishui issue, Yang Xinyu slowly opened his eyes.


    Then she found that all three of them were looking at themselves strangely.


    She coughed softly. "What''s wrong with me?"


    She remembers being hit in the stomach by he Zijun, and then she felt very painful and lost consciousness.


    Why do you want to stay at Zhu Changgui''s house? They look so serious. Are they seriously ill?


    Doctor Zhu turned his head uneasily, "you have no problem. You are in good health."


    Yang Xinyu was relieved. He Zijun pointed to doctor Zhu and said, "you are a liar! My elder sister Mingming shed a lot of blood, how can she be in good health? "


    She''s bleeding?


    Yang Xinyu was startled and looked left and right, but there was no blood.


    "Brother, are you dazzled? I''m not OK?" She said blankly.


    He Zijun was so anxious that he turned round and pointed to her buttocks and said, "sister, you can''t see now. It''s your buttocks that are bleeding. They all dyed your clothes red."


    Her ass is bleeding. Did she come to that?


    Said to cross to the original body so long, did not see her come to Kwai Shui.


    It must be the first time to see he Zijun''s reaction.


    The first time I came to kuishui, two men saw it. Yang Xinyu wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    I''m so ashamed.


    The villagers still don''t know how to poke her back.


    He Zijun saw that she didn''t say a word and said with childlike innocence, "elder sister, I didn''t cheat you, elder brother Feng, do you think so?"


    Feng Daji showed her buttocks for half a second and said solemnly, "the little boss is right. There is blood on her buttocks."


    Yang Xinyu squatted down and his face turned red.


    He Zijun thought she had a stomachache and said, "what''s wrong with you, elder sister? Is it still painful?"


    Yang Xinyu took a deep breath and bravely said, "brother, this is sunflower water. It''s because sunflower water causes stomachache."


    "Kwai Shui? What''s that? " He Zijun is curious.


    Zhu Changgui could see that she was embarrassed and echoed, "I told you, it''s not a big problem."


    In fact, he was quite surprised. Yang Xinyu was a famous fool before. He even knew about kuishui.


    Yang Xinyu took a look at Feng Daji. Seeing that he didn''t understand, he relaxed his mouth and said, "Dr. Zhu, I have a stomachache. Do you think I can prescribe some medicines for these days?"


    Zhu Changgui touched his moustache and said, "if you want to prescribe it, it''s just that these drugs hurt your body a lot. If you eat too much, it''s not good for your future pregnancy and fetus."


    Yang Xinyu has also studied traditional Chinese medicine, and he doesn''t believe in this theory.


    When she was pregnant, some of them were taboos, but now that she came to my aunt, it had nothing to do with those.


    She said with a smile, "Dr. Zhu, I believe in your medical skills. You can depend on the situation."


    Zhu Changgui gave her three pairs of painkillers. For him, it was nothing.


    Many rural women in the village came to kuishui for stomachache, so they specially came to him to prescribe medicine.


    He had been used to it for a long time. Today, for the first time, he met a man in his thirties who didn''t know what Kwai Shui was.


    Before leaving, Yang Xinyu asked Feng Daji to go back first, and repeatedly explained, "Dr. Zhu, the water I came to kuishui is small, you must not pass it on."


    If people in the old house knew that it was Feng Daji who sent her to Zhu''s house, they would say that he had an affair with Feng Daji.She is still young, but Feng Daji is more than thirty years old. She has not married a daughter-in-law yet. She can''t ruin his reputation.


    Dr. Zhu said with disdain, "is Zhu Changgui such a gossip? Don''t worry, girl. I''ll keep it a secret. "


    Yang Xinyu was relieved.


    On this trip back, she did not dare to let Feng Daji carry her back, so she sent people away early.


    She deliberately to stomachache as an excuse, walk a little slower, just don''t want to see the faces of people.


    Fortunately, when he got home, Yang Xinyu asked about Qian Erbao and learned that Feng Daji didn''t tell anyone else.


    The heart she had been holding was finally falling.


    All the others left, but Qian Er Bao was worried about her and didn''t leave in a hurry.


    He is the person that comes over, smile a way, "wench, you these two days also don''t tube time limit for a project, just tube rest well."


    Yang Xinyu knows what he means.


    In ancient times, people thought that the great aunt was a filthy thing, and everyone in the family had to stay away from it.


    So when a woman comes to her aunt, she usually stays in the room and can''t go out.


    There will be special toilets and cleaning things in the house, and the most used by the poor are hay, lotus leaves and wood stalks.


    But it''s another woman. She can''t stay if she wants Yang Xinyu to stay in the smelly and dirty room all day!


    "Don''t talk about it, Grandpa Qian. I lost someone today." Yang Xinyu blushed, said and walked, and sent people to the wasteland exit.


    He was relieved to see people go away.


    "Brother, I went back to my room to have a rest because I had a stomachache." Leaving a word behind, Yang Xinyu immediately ran into the house.


    Now the first thing she has to do is make an aunt''s scarf.


    The ancient aunt towel is sewed into a long strip with cloth to make a menstrual belt.


    Yang Xinyu remembered how to do it and quickly made one.


    But one was not enough to replace. Anyway, there were so many rags at home that she even made four.


    She just put on her menstrual belt and heard a knock on the door.


    "Sister, I''ve finished the medicine."


    "Come in!" Yang Xinyu said.


    He Zijun, like a different person, handed her the decoction. His ears were red, and he didn''t even dare to look at her. "Sister, are you better now?"

 C93

    "I''m much better now, brother. What''s the matter with you?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    He didn''t dare to look directly at her. When he made eye contact, he dodged.


    He lowered his head and stirred his fingers together. "I heard Xu Lengzhi say that it will take seven days to boil sunflower water. You can''t move in disorder for these seven days, or you will bleed. Elder sister, take a rest for a few days, and I''ll take care of you."


    As he spoke, he looked up at Yang Xinyu.


    Then he quickly lowered his head and looked very shy.


    Yang Xinyu exclaimed, "you won''t tell him that I came to Kwai Shui, will you?"


    Feng Daji is ashamed to know that. She doesn''t want to lose all her face.


    He Zijun was at a loss and explained hastily, "I just asked what the sunflower water is, but didn''t say that sister you came to sunflower water."


    She is the only person he Zijun knows who comes to kuishui.


    Xu Lengzhi is so smart that he can''t miss this.


    Yang Xinyu covers her hot face in embarrassment. Isn''t she just boiling sunflower water? The world knows how to make trouble.


    "Sister, I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t say it was you." He Zijun thought that his fifth sister-in-law didn''t believe him. He was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "I know you don''t have anything, but you care about me. I also know that the reason why you ask Xu Lengzhi is that he has rich knowledge and must know what kuishui is, right?" Yang Xinyu sighed and softened his voice.


    He Zijun''s eyes glistened with tears, and he said wrongly, "sister, when you have a stomachache and fainted, I''m almost scared to death. I''m afraid you''ll be gone without saying a word, just like brother five."


    Yang Xinyu poked his forehead and said with a smile, "silly boy, now you know that I won''t die if I come to sunflower water?"


    He Zijun''s face turned red and said in a low voice, "know I know, but Xu Lengzhi said that before his mother came to kuishui, she had to eat more blood tonic food and drink more hot water. "


    "Elder sister, you drink the medicine first, and I''ll cook porridge now." He dropped a word and was about to run out.


    Yang Xinyu grabbed his collar and said, "have you drunk your medicine? You can''t patronize me and forget yourself. "


    He Zijun looks like a little adult and says, "elder sister, I''ll drink it before I cook medicine for you. Don''t move after you drink it, do you know?"


    Yang Xinyu said, "OK, I''ll stay here."


    In fact, she didn''t want to move very much today. On the first day, kuishui gave a lot of blood, especially her stomachache.


    She''s going to stay in bed all night, what to do tomorrow.


    Fortunately, in addition to the stove at home, there is also a special stove for cooking medicine.


    He Zijun washed the stove several times to make sure it didn''t smell of medicinal materials. Then he poured the washed rice in.


    Today, the refined rice is used to serve the company, and the rest is only enough for porridge.


    He Zijun was afraid that he could not eat enough, so he cut some cured rabbit meat and boiled it with wild vegetables.


    But half an hour later, the delicious rabbit porridge with wild vegetables was ready.


    He Zijun took a large pot to Yang Xinyu''s room. As he walked, he said, "sister, come to have porridge."


    Yang Xinyu is taking a nap and almost falls asleep.


    As a result, when I smell the smell of porridge, I can''t sleep.


    "Sister, you wait for me. I''ll get the spoon." He Zijun rushed out.


    When I came back, I had two more bowls and spoons in my hand.


    Yang Xinyu wants to be rich by himself. He Zijun grabs the spoon and says, "sister, you are a patient today. You have to listen to me!"


    His attitude was quite tough, which made Yang Xinyu confused.


    This is her first time to see he Zijun so strong, usually he always cry, more like a crying ghost.


    This weeping ghost is stubborn and doesn''t like to cry in front of people, especially those who hate it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu''s eyes become soft. She obediently takes his porridge and sends it to the entrance with a spoon.


    Maybe it''s because of kuishui. Yang Xinyu''s appetite is average. He only eats 10% of his food and feels it''s enough.


    He Zijun stayed in bed all day and didn''t work. He was not hungry.


    So in the end, half a pot of porridge was left.


    At this time, he Zijun thought of what Xu Lengzhi had said about menstrual belt and stammered, "sister, do you have menstrual belt, do you want me to do it for you?"


    Yang Xinyu looked at his red face, only felt embarrassed and said, "silly brother, this is all made by girls themselves, how can you let a boy help me."


    "Because Because I''m afraid you don''t know how to deal with it. " He Zijun lowered his head and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Yang Xinyu naturally knew that he was out of kindness, so he said, "silly brother, did you forget that I went through the gate of hell? Don''t say I know what sunflower water is, I know a lot of things! "


    When he Zijun patted his forehead, he suddenly realized, "how can I forget this stubble?"


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."She was really tired. As soon as he Zijun left, she locked the door and lay down in bed.


    In the middle of the night, her menstrual belt stuck to her body. She took a new one and changed it.


    Did not expect to wait for her to lie in bed again, not sleepy at all.


    She tossed and turned, and from time to time Su Xigui left her mind.


    In fact, she didn''t mean anything to him. She just didn''t want to show him to the workers. She misunderstood him.


    I didn''t see him deliver the prey today. I don''t know if he will eat it.


    Finally, she tossed a lot in bed. She thought about it and got up.


    There are some porridge at home, which can be sent to him.


    Back hill.


    Su Xi was resting in the cave when he heard a light footstep.


    Without waiting for his reaction, a group of people in black quickly marched into the cave.


    He looked on guard and said, "Why are you?"


    The woman at the head said, "it''s not us. Who do you think it will be? Is it Miss Yang? "


    Su Xigui''s face sank. "She has nothing to do with me. You can''t deal with her."


    The woman tore off the black cloth on her face. It was Yang Huan, the second leader of Linhuan building. She said with a smile, "ha ha ha, it seems that you care about Miss Yang, so you are careless. You threw my secret weapon to her."


    Su Xigui listened to her address and said in surprise, "young lady Yang, do you know her or your master knows her? What''s wrong with her?"


    Yang Huan said curiously, "you just believe her. What if I say she betrayed you?"


    Su Xigui said immediately, "she can''t, only she."


    He knew the woman so well that she was afraid of getting into trouble.


    I want to be far away from him, not to mention people from the imperial court.


    If she would betray him, she would not save her again and again.


    It was his negligence this time. I didn''t expect that she would know the seventh prince.


    The concealed weapon was originally owned by Yang Huan. When he saw that Yang Xinyu liked it, he left it to protect his body. Unexpectedly, it was because of the darts that his whereabouts were exposed.


    Maybe this is fate!

 C94

    In that case, he was not ready to flee again.


    Yang Huan saw that he was dazzled, not a trace of fear, said with a smile, "interesting, you should be very clear, now in addition to follow me, there is no other choice."


    Su Xigui looked at Yang Huan deeply, "I didn''t plan to escape when you found out."


    Yang Huan rebelled against aunt Yang''s kindness and said fiercely, "it''s best not to resist nature. Our master has always wanted to see you, otherwise I would have killed you last time."


    At that time, her sword was only ten minutes away from his heart.


    Just a little more force will kill him.


    After a pause, she said, "I didn''t expect you to run back and forth, but you have been hiding in the mountains."


    Su Xigui said lightly, "the most dangerous place is also the safest place. You should have heard this sentence, right?"


    "But this time you have nowhere to run." Yang Huan supported his chin and waved to a group of people in black.


    "Take people back."


    Suxi Guiren put on his neck and went into the carriage on a road in the back mountain.


    He said to himself, "the seventh Prince is really kind to me. He has a carriage to pick me up."


    In fact, he knew very well that the seventh prince was only afraid of his escape.


    Yang Huan glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense, I just listen to the master''s order, the rest has nothing to do with me."


    Su Xigui reached out to hook up a corner of the curtain account and looked out of the car.


    The shadows of the trees pass by in a hurry, the night is deep, and the moonlight is like water, covering the whole land.


    For some reason, he thought of Yang Xinyu''s chubby face.


    I don''t know when I''ll see you next time.


    In the end, he failed to comply with the agreement and sent her game every day.


    Shanli village is more than an hour''s drive away from the residence of the seventh prince in donghaizhou.


    Su Xigui simply closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    As soon as the carriage left, Yang Xinyu was carrying a basket to the back mountain.


    The moonlight is so good tonight that she can see every stone on the road.


    Walking towards the cave, she noticed something was wrong.


    The ground is full of chaotic footprints. It seems that many people have been here?


    Did Su Xigui''s enemies come here?


    She did not dare to go into the cave.


    If she was taken as Su Xigui''s companion, wouldn''t she also be taken away?


    That won''t do.


    Yang Xinyu stepped back two steps and had a voice in his heart.


    She still has he Zijun to take care of, can''t be implicated, still come back tomorrow!


    So she went back the same way and came home with her hands and feet.


    At this time, the carriage galloped to the seventh Lord''s fiefdom.


    Donghaizhou qiwangye mansion.


    Far away, the light is on in the study, as if waiting for a visitor.


    Yang Huan bowed his head respectfully in front of the door and said in a deep voice, "master, I''ve brought people."


    Seven Wang Ye''s voice rang out across the door, "come just in time, come to accompany me to play two games of chess."


    Yang Huan made a gesture of "please come in, young master?"


    Well said is please, in fact, that tone does not allow people to refuse.


    Su Xigui was neither humble nor arrogant. He walked in and said, "the seventh Prince is really elegant. He is willing to play chess with me, the thief of stealing letters."


    Xia Yixi fan a horizontal, said with a smile, "chess to pay attention to a chess match, I think you will be my opponent."


    This game of chess is just the beginning. Su Xigui sits on the opposite side, picks up a white son and says, "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Xia Yixi laughed, picked up a sunspot, blocked in front of him, "do you know, you are the blocked white chess?"


    Su Xigui''s face sank, picked up a white son, blocked the way of sunspot, "so what? I have a way to crack it. "


    Xia Yixi put the fan away and pointed out, "but even if you can crack it, in other people''s eyes, you are just a chess piece."


    The word "chess piece" shocked his heart.


    With a fake smile on his face, "if the seventh Lord wants me to turn from the dark to the light, please tell me clearly, why so obscure."


    Xia Yixi''s smile in the sky gradually disappeared, gritting his teeth and saying, "general Qi really treats you so well, so that you are willing to give up your life, just for his command?"


    Su Xigui didn''t know why he was angry, but said, "it was he who saved me on the battlefield, so that I can live to this day."


    A year ago, he and his comrades in arms nearly lost their lives in the battlefield. When he woke up, he was in general Qi''s house.


    It was also because of this battle that he lost his memory.


    It was general Qi who found his identity for him, so he was a benefactor.


    Just those memories, always so strange to him.


    He has been working for general Qi, just to get back his real memory.


    Xia Yixi disdains to smile, "hum, do you really think you are su Xigui?"


    Su Xi''s heart sank and asked, "what is the meaning of the seventh prince?"Xia Yixi said word by word, "I met Su Xigui at the age of 14. I knew that he was born with a scholarly family, but I was devoted to serving the country. I also knew that he had a birthmark on his chest. Do you have one?"


    Su Xigui said decisively, "I don''t have any birthmarks on me. You say you know Su Xigui, but how can I know that what you say is true."


    "Well, I''m not here to investigate your life experience." Xia Yixi suddenly got up and paced to the window.


    He said slowly, "I sent for you for that letter."


    "What if I say I don''t?" Su Xigui asked.


    This mission is extremely important. As long as he successfully brings the letter back, general Qi will seal his post.


    It''s more convenient for him to investigate his life experience.


    Xia Yixi said with a smile, "if you don''t, I won''t let Miss Yang go."


    Su Xigui said hastily, "you threaten me. What are you going to do to Miss Yang?"


    If he doesn''t go to general Qi, he will be punished by military law. But if he doesn''t hand over the letter, he will harm Yang Xinyu.


    The smile on Xia Yixi''s face deepened, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to care so much about Miss Yang''s life and death. I''m talking about playing!"


    Su Xigui converged and said coldly, "I don''t care about her, but she is my life-saving benefactor. I should repay her kindness."


    Xia Yixi chuckled, "look at your nervous appearance, she will do something new. I like it very much and have signed an agreement with her. You can rest assured."


    Su Xigui was pierced by others for the first time. He was not at ease and said, "seventh Lord, what did you bring me here to say?"


    Since he didn''t want to threaten him with Yang Xinyu, what did he want to do?


    Xia Yixi turns around and the fox squints. "In fact, I want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Su Xigui asked.


    Xia Yixi returned to his original position, put down a sunspot, lukewarm tone, "from today on, you work for me, I will not pursue this letter, I will protect Miss Yang''s safety, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Although the seventh Prince is a businessman, his influence is no worse than other princes.


    Because of this, the seventh prince became a thorn in the eye of the public.

 C95

    Three years ago, there was a sudden rumor that he was ill. It was better.


    But the fourth prince always suspected that the seventh prince was pretending to be ill and was investigating in the dark to catch him.


    This letter is said to be a letter sent by the seventh prince to harm the fourth prince.


    He allowed himself to hand in this letter, and was not afraid that the fourth prince would join him in the army?


    Xia Yixi saw that he didn''t understand and said with a smile, "you haven''t read that letter since you cut it off?"


    Su Xigui''s face was cold, "since it has nothing to do with me, why do I want to see it?"


    Xia Yixi laughs heartily, "good one has nothing to do with you, but now it has something to do with you?"


    Su Xigui glanced at him suspiciously and quickly took out the letter.


    The letter was about how the Sheriff of Anlin County played the game of embezzlement and ignored people''s lives.


    Xia Yixi, as his superior, failed to neglect discipline.


    To put it bluntly, it''s an information letter.


    It''s not the seventh prince himself who informs.


    For the seventh prince, at most, he was neglected to discipline his subordinates by the last book.


    No wonder he was willing not to pursue the letter.


    I''m afraid it was he who deliberately sent the news to general Qi to intercept the letter.


    Presumably, general Qi didn''t know the content of the letter at all.


    Su Xigui said with a smile, "the seventh Prince''s move is really high, but I don''t know who you want to use to fill the sheriff''s position."


    Xia Yixi said, "you."


    "Me?" Su Xigui was a little surprised.


    He took the place of sheriff, Xia Yixi was not afraid, he secretly monitored him.


    And then report all his information to general Qi?


    Xia Yixi seemed to hear his voice. The fox narrowed his eyes and said, "if I''m afraid, how can I change the status quo of the imperial court?"


    This sentence shocked Su Xigui.


    Today, the old emperor of the Northern Dynasty is fatuous and incompetent, the emperor''s platform is not right, and the court is unstable.


    Each of the three princes was covetous of the imperial power, among which the fourth was the most powerful.


    In order to achieve his goal, he could not stop. Because of internal strife, small barbarian countries around him often raised troops to harass the border, and people''s life was turbulent.


    Why does Su Xigui not want to change this situation?


    But he is a member of general Qi, who is also a member of the fourth prince. He can only listen to the orders of the fourth prince.


    In fact, he didn''t like the fourth Prince very much. On the surface, he was generous and kind, but in fact, he was insidious and cruel.


    He would rather kill a thousand people than let one go.


    The means are extremely cruel, cruel to the point of outrage.


    The other two princes, the eldest, were called Qing princes. They were granted the land of Quanzhou. They seemed to be playful and romantic. They didn''t care much about the affairs of the court.


    In fact, they are secretly accumulating power.


    Because behind him is the queen as a support, more stable foundation than the fourth prince.


    So the seventh Prince is the weakest of the three.


    He was granted the title of Lord Yang, and was granted the land of donghaizhou. Since he was a child, he was weak and sick, and seldom interfered with the imperial court.


    But in fact, it seems that he is ill, has a dark stomach, and is very business minded.


    "Seven princes, don''t they have no intention of fighting for the throne?" Su Xigui asked.


    Xia Yixi rarely said seriously, "now the court is divided into two groups. The eldest brother seems to have no intention of the throne, but is eager to try. The fourth brother even regards the throne as a doctor''s thing. These two people are not good at it. If you give them the world, I''m afraid the people will be even worse off."


    Su Xigui agreed and sighed, "but how can you and I change all this just by ourselves?"


    Xia Yixi took a look at him and said, "as long as you are willing to talk to the king, we will certainly be able to change the fate of the Northern Dynasty."


    After a pause, he continued to hit the spot and said, "you know very well that the current situation is not as good as me as the elder brother or the fourth brother. General Qi is even more deep in the city. He only treats you as a chess piece. You can''t work for him foolishly."


    Su Xi just picked up a white hand, suddenly stopped.


    Did he ever know that general Qi used him?


    "Besides, have you lost your memory before? You don''t want to get your life back? Your name, even your past? " Xia Yixi asked again.


    This sentence goes to his heart.


    One day ago, he woke up in the military camp. It was general Qi who told him his name and life experience.


    But he always felt that something was missing, just like this memory did not belong to him.


    He wanted to understand why he suddenly felt dizzy with a headache in the tree that day.


    Why does he feel that Yang Xinyu has an inexplicable sense of familiarity?


    He wanted to find out everything.


    Xia Yixi saw his hesitation and said, "you don''t have to rush to give me the answer. I''ll give you half a month to think it over."


    "Then this letter..." Su Xigui picked up the letter with blood on his chest.


    Xia Yixi gently shakes his head and says with a smile, "that thing is given to you as a gift. You give it to general Qi. I believe he will try his best to let you take the place of the sheriff. We''ll see you then."When he finished, he called out, "Yang Huan, see you off."


    The endgame on the chessboard is not over yet, but Su Xigui feels that he still has a lot to offer.


    He said, "seventh Lord, I hope we have another chance to play chess next time."


    "As long as you follow your heart''s choice, there will be countless opportunities." Xia Yixi finished this sentence.


    Su Xigui has been led by Yang Huan and is far away from home.


    Yang Huan asked, "Mr. Su, do you want me to send you back, or do you want to go to the capital now?"


    Su Xigui was asked a Leng, hesitated, "send me back to Shanli village."


    Before leaving donghaizhou, he also wanted to see Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Huan covered his lips with a smile. "I said, young master Su, chasing girls is not like you. What''s the use of waiting there?"


    Su Xigui was very thin skinned in this respect, and blushed by this saying, "you You must have misunderstood something. I have no intention of chasing Miss Yang. "


    Yang Huan didn''t understand, "what did I misunderstand? I think before you leave, you have to come back to have a look. Don''t you like Miss Yang? "


    Su Xi return ear root son all red, "that is just for the agreement, hope elder sister don''t want to misunderstand."


    Yang Huan shrugged, a face of disbelief, "well, well, you say don''t like don''t like, anyway, I''ll be responsible for the people in place."


    Su Xigui thought about it and asked, "I don''t know what business Miss Yang is doing with Wang Ye?"


    The seventh Prince is a genius in business. If he can appreciate cooperation, what kind of business is it?


    Yang Huan a face doubts a way, "that wench didn''t say with you?"


    This question has blinded Su Xi.


    Should she tell him?


    But why didn''t she tell him?


    At this moment, Su Xigui had a kind of anger that was known all over the world, only he didn''t know.


    The next journey, Su Xigui has been very silent.


    Yang Huan even felt that the air was cool.


    When the carriage arrived at Shanli village, the sky was already covered with an orange morning glow.


    Because Yang Xinyu came to my aunt, she had a bad night''s sleep and woke up early.

 C96

    Fortunately, her sleep is still a rule, in addition to menstrual belt dirty, there is no blood on the mattress.


    If it''s all dirty, it''s a big project.


    The key is to wash his aunt''s blood and not let he Zijun participate. He is a boy in the end. Should he avoid it or not.


    So she explained to he Zijun and went to the stream in the back mountain.


    Yesterday used menstrual belt, she did not have time to wash, just a piece.


    Walking to the stream, she first made sure that there was no one around, and then she took out her menstrual belt to scrub.


    There is no soap horn at home, so it''s hard to wash.


    Fortunately, after these menstrual belts have been used, the time of putting them is not long.


    In addition, it''s a dark rag, which can''t be seen even if it leaves blood marks.


    Far away a carriage stopped outside the bamboo forest.


    When Su Xigui saw Yang Xinyu working by the river, he suddenly said, "stop here!"


    Yang Huan looked out of the room with a knowing face.


    "Mr. Su, you go to find Miss Yang. It''s time for me to go back to my master."


    Because the carriage was hundreds of meters away from Yang Xinyu, she didn''t hear anything at all.


    Until Su Xigui''s voice, Leng Buding rings on her back, "what are you doing, Miss Yang?"


    She was so frightened that she threw her menstrual belt into the river and said angrily, "you''re so scary!"


    She looked painfully at the long floating menstrual belt, it seems that she has to go home to do more spare.


    Su Xigui noticed her sight, his face sank, and jumped directly into the river.


    Yang Xinyu was so scared that he roared, "Hey, I''ll say something to you. Don''t you want to be upset?"


    But a closer look, Su Xi can swim, Yang Xinyu instant embarrassed.


    Now he He even pinched her menstrual belt and was swimming to the river bank.


    Yang Xinyu covers her hot cheek. What are these heroic scenes? Why did she save her menstrual belt instead of her?


    "Miss Yang, it''s yours! Please take it Su Xigui said and handed it to her.


    He didn''t seem to realize what it was.


    Yang Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she washed her menstrual belt clean.


    Otherwise Su Xigui picks up her menstrual belt and pinches her blood tightly. What do you think?


    She chuckled at the thought.


    "Miss Yang, what are you laughing at?" Su Xi returned to her body wet and sneezed.


    "No, it''s cold now. If it''s cold, it won''t be good." Yang Xinyu took the menstrual belt and wanted to run back.


    Su Xigui''s long arm stretched out, grabbed her collar and said, "there''s no need for Miss Yang to go back and take it. There''s a set of clothes to change in the cave."


    After his reminding, she suddenly remembered.


    Last time they both fell into the water, she gave him the clothes of the ghost husband who died early. I remember they fit him very well.


    Yang Xinyu said, "please go back to the cave quickly and change into clean clothes." Yang Xinyu said as he went back.


    Su Xi took a big step back, blocking in front of her, "where is Miss Yang going?"


    Yang Xinyu glanced at him suspiciously, "I want to wash the moon Take the clothes back to dry. "


    Originally thought this sentence, can send Su Xigui away, who expect he still unyielding ask, "that young lady Yang can still come back to mountain?"


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t accept his insistence for a moment, so he shivered and said, "Mr. Su, please speak up."


    Su Xigui looked at her and said, "before it''s dark today, I''ll go back to the capital to recover my life."


    Yang Xinyu was a little surprised, "tomorrow? So fast? "


    It suddenly occurred to her that the footsteps near the cave last night were his enemies or his people.


    He said that if he wanted to return to the capital, it should be the latter!


    Fortunately, she went in yesterday, otherwise she would be more and more tied up with him.


    Yang Xinyu is just a casual sentence, which falls into Su Xigui''s ears. It means that he can''t give up.


    He said softly, "Miss Yang is my benefactor. You can ask for anything."


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Su Xigui said in a deep voice, "as long as I can do it, I will satisfy Miss Yang''s wish."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "don''t move here. I''ll take the things home and bring the hunting guys to you."


    Su Xigui watched her go away, feeling that something was wrong.


    Hunting?


    Is it true in her mind that hunting is all but money?


    When Yang Xinyu came home, he Zijun just got up.


    "Brother, eat the hot porridge in the stove. I''ll pick some wild vegetables."


    She dropped the sentence and ran away.


    He Zijun found that the hunting guys at home were gone. He couldn''t help muttering, "won''t you go hunting again?"


    He shook his head hard and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Maybe she''s the one who takes it just in case of wild animals. "Yang Xinyu just walked to the river, "a Che" sneezed.


    Su Xi returned to the original is sitting in a tree, a jump down the road, "Miss Yang, are you ok?"


    That group was just like the one floating over, which made Yang Xinyu almost blocked his heart.


    She said angrily, "I had nothing to do. Even if I had something to do, I was scared out of you. I''ve told you so many times. Walk well and don''t scare people!"


    Su Xigui sent out a good laugh, his eyebrows were full of laughter, "I know, next time I will walk well."


    It was the first time that Yang Xinyu saw him smile, and he was blinded for a while.


    Is she the kind of person who is easily seduced?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Yang Xinyu coughed softly and said, "coughing, Mr. Su, let''s go to the back mountain! You don''t mean to ask me what I want, I want to kill the boars last time. "


    A wild boar has white to Jin, if can do a wild boar group, she is not earned?


    Smile solidified in Su Xigui''s face, he asked, "boar? Why wild boar? "


    Yang Xinyu was asked, puzzled, "what can it be if it''s not a boar? Rabbits and pheasants are not in groups. How can a wild boar hunt


    Rabbits and pheasants are not in groups, how can wild boar hunt?


    I don''t know why, but Su Xi always thinks that where he is and who has ever heard of such words.


    Who is it? Who is that man?


    Su Xi stops suddenly, squats down and holds his head.


    The head portrait wants to split the general pain, but even so, still can''t remember anything.


    Yang Xinyu took several steps and realized that he didn''t keep up with himself.


    He turned around and saw such a scene.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you? But a headache again? " Yang Xinyu took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat off his face.


    Su Xigui took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s an old problem. I have a headache when I think of something. It''s strange to say that I can''t remember anything when I think about it


    Is Su Xigui a fool?


    Yang Xinyu was amused by his own ideas and chuckled.

 C97

    "Miss Yang, what are you laughing at?" Su Xigui asked.


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just think of some interesting past events."


    "Miss Yang, would you mind sharing the past with me?" Su Xigui said, suddenly felt that this remark was a bit abrupt.


    Finally, he added, "if Miss Yang mind, don''t say it."


    Yang Xinyu gives him a strange look. Does she want to say it or not?


    Anyway, they know each other. Once Su Xi goes back, there will be no contact.


    Just say it to a stranger.


    Yang Xinyu said word by word, "I was just laughing because I lost my memory, but I was a fool before I lost my memory. I was thinking that if Mr. Su used to be a fool, I couldn''t help laughing. I''m really sorry."


    "Miss Yang also lost her memory. She used to be a fool?" Su Xigui repeats this passage stupidly, as if he lost his soul.


    She didn''t say anything strange, did she?


    Yang Xinyu leaned over and held out his hand to him, saying, "Mr. Su, do you feel better?"


    Su Xi returned to God and said with a smile, "it''s so much better. Let''s go on!"


    It was in the mountains that I met the boars.


    Yang Xinyu goes straight to the deep mountain. Anyway, Su Xi is by her side. She is not afraid of boars.


    After walking for half an hour, Su Xigui suddenly picked her up and jumped into the tree.


    Because of her huge weight, the trunk shook twice and nearly broke.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha," Yang said


    "Don''t worry, you won''t fall from the tree. I''ll hold you tight." Su Xi returns tightly to hook her waist way.


    Yang Xinyu wants to say that you don''t need to protect me. Take it away, take it away!


    Su Xi''s hand was so long that she couldn''t even get around her waist. She was so angry.


    She turned her back and said seriously, "Mr. Su, I don''t need you to hold me. I can stand on my own."


    Su Xigui remembered her widow''s identity. Her face turned red. She quickly released her arm and said, "yes Sorry, I didn''t mean anything else


    "I know." Yang Xinyu looked back and saw that his ears were red. He suddenly began to tease him.


    She deliberately lowered her voice and said softly to Su Xigui, "Mr. Su, why do we have to go up the tree?"


    Su Xigui is very much like a cat with fried hair. She is unstable and almost falls down.


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu took his hand.


    His hands are not as warm and cool as his ears.


    Almost as soon as she pulled him up, he quickly shook off his hand and coughed softly, "Miss Yang, please be serious. If we were found by the boars, we might be in danger."


    Yang Xinyu looked around and said, "I don''t see anything around, not to mention the wild boars. They don''t even have a hair."


    Su Xigui sighed, but with silk doting, "the boars are nearby. Look at the grass in the West."


    Yang Xinyu looked in the direction he said, and sure enough, there were many wild boars.


    It''s hard to find their hiding place because they are covered by dead trees or grass.


    "They all hide together. How can we start?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Su Xi returned to see her one eye, low way, "your bow and arrow?"


    "Here, I have a bow and arrow at home. Here you are!" Yang Xinyu said, quickly took out a bow and arrow.


    "Is there anything else?" Su Xigui shook his head and didn''t reach for the bow.


    "I remember the dart you used to hit the hare last time. It should still be with me." Yang Xinyu took out his wallet with a puzzled look on his face.


    She thought about it and said, "I remember being taken to play by my brother for two days, and then I don''t know where I lost it."


    It''s right that the dart disappeared. The seventh prince must have taken Yang Huan to her house and recycled it.


    "If you lose it, it''s nothing of value." Su Xigui raises his hand to touch Yang Xinyu''s head, and suddenly moves.


    Since Yang Huan said that he liked Yang Xinyu, he felt uncomfortable.


    While Yang Xinyu didn''t notice, he quickly let go.


    Yang Xinyu said excitedly, "by the way, I know what you want. It''s your dagger, right?"


    "That''s right." Su Xigui was a little absent-minded and made a hasty reply.


    Yang Xinyu takes out the dagger from his arms and hands it to Su Xigui.


    He blushed and said, "well, I''ll take the dagger to attack near, and you take the bow and arrow to attack far. Remember that every arrow you shoot will hit the prey, I don''t ask you to kill, as long as they are injured


    The more Yang Xinyu listened, the more angry he felt, "do you think my archery is so bad and untrustworthy?"


    "Look at me!" Yang Xinyu glared at him.


    He quickly pulled up a bow and arrow and shot at the boar nearest to the tree."Dong!"


    There was only a cry, and the boar fell to the ground.


    In a moment, the wild boars were in a mess. They roared in the direction of Yang Xinyu.


    "Hum hum."


    Yang Xinyu''s face is dull, "how can they hide me here?"


    Su Xigui hugs her and stops on another tree trunk, sighing, "that''s why I have to divide work and cooperate. Just now you shot wild boars without waiting for me to return to my position, which leads to the chaos of wild boars. It''s hard to catch them."


    Yang Xinyu said with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect so much just now."


    Boar is Su Xigui''s way to repay her. What does she compare with Su Xigui?


    There is no need to compare. She just comes as Su Xigui asked.


    Su Xigui threw his sleeve, tied the wide sleeve tightly, and then jumped to the ground.


    Yang Xinyu''s heart suddenly tightened and saw a group of wild boars rushing towards him.


    Of course, she didn''t forget what she was focusing on.


    Whenever Su Xigui was besieged by two wild boars at the same time, she shot one of them to death.


    Su Xi returned to one side with the help of wood escape, most of them are adult wild boars.


    They hummed and hit him with their sharp horns.


    "Tear" a, sleeve was cut a hole, fortunately is he hide in time, otherwise small life long ago.


    "Mr. Su, stay away. I''ll deal with it!" Taking an arrow to draw a bow, Yang Xinyu squints and shoots at the heart of the wild boar.


    It''s right in the middle. It''s dead.


    Su Xigui didn''t expect that she had such skill. She was distracted for a moment.


    For a moment, he didn''t see a boar rushing towards him.


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu saw it. She shot the wild boar and yelled, "son Su, come on up! Stop fighting


    "Didn''t you say you were going to fight wild boars? That''s enough. " Sweat is shining on Su Xigui''s forehead.


    Yang Xinyu saved his life twice with an ordinary bow and arrow. How could he lose to a woman?

 C98

    The next hunting looks more like competition.


    There are four wild boars whine, straight to the direction of Su Xi back.


    A fierce light flashed from Yang Xinyu''s eyes, and she quickly sent out an arrow.


    "Poop," a boar died.


    Su Xigui throws a dagger and hits a boar in the heart.


    He was going to get the dagger when a wild boar ran to him.


    Yang Xinyu quickly took out an arrow and shot it out.


    Unexpectedly, the arrow hit the boar''s ass, but it made him mad and rushed to Su Xigui.


    "Hum hum."


    The wild boar''s hum attracted another wild boar to its side.


    Seeing Su Xigui, he was surrounded by two wild boars.


    Yang Xinyu wants to shoot the wounded boar with an arrow again. Unexpectedly, the basket is empty.


    At that time, Su Xigui saw two boars diving toward him.


    He pulled out the dagger and shot at the uninjured boar.


    Then he jumped up the tree, waited for the wounded boar to go away, and took down the dagger to attack.


    However, the wild boar seemed to be deliberately against him. He stood under the tree and hit the root with his tusks.


    Yang Xinyu chuckled. How did she think the boar was a little silly?


    Only hear the continuous sound of "Dong Dong Dong", it is still persistent hitting the tree.


    It''s a real boar. Identification is complete.


    Across the way, Su Xigui took a look at her, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    I wanted to show myself in front of her, but I made a fool of myself.


    Yang Xinyu laughs enough and makes a face.


    Now boar is attracted by Su Xigui, she is very free.


    Why don''t she give him a hand and get the dagger back.


    Because the original owner''s body is too heavy, it''s not so easy to get down the tree.


    The branch is very fragile. She will break it with a little force.


    It''s small to fall, but it''s big for the boar to attack her.


    Who let the arrow on its butt come from her?


    Su Xigui''s tree was pounded. She was quiet and climbed down the tree step by step.


    It''s really not easy. She was in a cold sweat just because she knew how to do it.


    "Mr. Su." Yang Xinyu silently waved to Su Xigui, and then pointed to the boar who was stabbed to death by a dagger.


    The boar is quite fat. Yang Xinyu glances at it and holds the dagger.


    Don''t say it''s quite deep. She used 80% of her strength to pull it out.


    Su Xigui didn''t expect to ask her for help at last. Her face sank, and she jumped lightly and fell in front of her.


    I thought the boar would follow, but it was still hitting the tree.


    It must have been a head crash.


    Yang Xinyu said softly, "Mr. Su, I''ll give it to you!"


    Then, for fear of being watched by wild boars, he ran far away and hid behind a tree.


    Su Xigui was not happy or sad. He picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the boar.


    The boar finally responded that there was no one in the tree and rushed to Su Xigui.


    Su Xigui''s knife was accurate. The boar just ran away and fell to the ground.


    He said with a smile, "look at Miss Yang..."


    Turning around, he happened to see a boar attacking Yang Xinyu behind her.


    "Miss Yang, there''s a wild boar behind you. Stay away!" His face sank, he roared and pulled up the dagger.


    While speaking, he ran to Yang Xinyu.


    Usually, he thinks his lightness skill is good, but this time, he doesn''t think it''s enough.


    Yang Xinyu was thinking about how to deal with the wild boars, and his face sank at the sound.


    She didn''t turn around. She ran in the direction of Su Xigui.


    She''s not stupid. Now she has no weapons and no skills. She''s not as strong as herself.


    Why don''t you hold your thighs?


    Seeing her thigh getting closer and closer to her, she grabbed Su Xigui''s hand.


    At the same time, I was relieved. Well, I saved my life.


    Su Xigui took Yang Xinyu to his bosom and jumped up a tree nearby.


    This tree is obviously not as strong as the one before. Yang Xinyu has heard the sound of branches breaking.


    Su Xigui realized this and changed another tree later.


    This time, it''s quite stable. Yang Xinyu sighs.


    She took a look and said, "Mr. Su, we haven''t seen this wild boar before. You can see its appearance is different."


    Before the wild boar are gray, but this one is white, its tusks are very small, almost No.


    It looks like it''s a larva, probably a mother.


    Its pupils are as blue as the sky, and its four hooves are black. It looks lovely.


    Su Xi returned with a deep thought, "it''s really different."Yang Xinyu looked down at the tree and said, "I don''t think we should kill it. Let it go!"


    "All right, it''s up to you." Su Xigui looks at Yang Xinyu and still feels frightened.


    It''s good she wasn''t hurt.


    Otherwise he


    What else would he do?


    Su Xigui is puzzled. Why does he attach so much importance to Yang Xinyu? Is it really what Yang Huan said.


    He Like her?


    In an instant, he blushed to the end of his ears, and even quickly took away his hand on Yang Xinyu''s waist.


    Suddenly, Yang Xinyu said, "Mr. Su, look at that boar. It won''t go."


    Su Xigui nearly fell off the tree.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t notice his abnormality and continued, "how do I feel that it wants to follow me?"


    When she said follow two words, wild boar looks forward to, humming voice.


    Su Xi guiman said, "maybe it''s a boar with only spirit. There''s a saying like this that comes from the valley."


    Yang Xinyu is trying to have a dog to guard the door. Does that seem good?


    She wanted to jump down, hug the little cute, and give it a name.


    Su Xi returns a hand to block a way, "still let me try, it is dangerous after all."


    With a slight leap, he landed in front of the boar.


    Stretch out a hand to touch the head of wild boar, touch its belly, let it stretch out a claw, this just feel at ease way, "Miss Yang, you feel at ease come down!"


    "Hum, hum!" Little white pig was very excited to see Yang Xinyu and wanted to jump into her arms.


    Su Xigui''s face sank and he grabbed his tusks and pulled them back.


    "Hum hum!" Little white pig is reluctant to sit in place.


    Yang Xinyu squatted down and looked at it in line of sight. He asked, "I know you have spirit and can understand me, right?"


    Little white pig quickly stood up, "hum hum hum."


    Su Xigui wipes his tusks. He shakes and sits down.


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and said, "well, if you hum once, it''s not."


    She looked at the boar carcasses on the ground and said in a euphemistic way, "first question, are you related to those boars?"


    If it''s a relative, she has to consider whether to kill the boar.


    Who knows, it will not lurk in their own side, good revenge for the family?


    She thinks a little bit, but isn''t it a boar with spirit?


    Wild animals are always wild animals. Think about it.

 C99

    "Hum." The little white pig cocked his face, as if to say that these pigs deserve to be my family?


    Yang Xinyu was relieved and said solemnly, "are you a wild boar?"


    Little white pig shook his head and hummed.


    Yang Xinyu was very satisfied. He turned around and said, "Mr. Su, I''ll take this little white pig back with me."


    Su Xigui glanced at her suspiciously, "take it back to raise it? Have you fattened up? "


    "Hum hum!" The little white pig immediately retreated several meters away and hid behind a tree.


    Yang Xinyu said, "Mr. Su, what are you talking about! It''s so cute, how can I have the heart to eat it! "


    Su Xigui feels very innocent. Doesn''t this woman know how to eat besides money?


    He looked at the corpse and soon understood.


    That''s because she had enough to eat, so she took care of it instead.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yang. I didn''t mean anything else. I just said it off the cuff." Su Xi returned to the road.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know Mr. Su doesn''t mean any harm. But how can these boar bodies be transported back?" Yang Xinyu sighed.


    In the end, she shot and killed four wild boars, and six others died at zisuxi''s hands.


    That is to say, there are ten wild boars in all.


    Yang Xinyu should have been happy to hit so many prey in one go.


    But she was in trouble. The big one was at least 100 Jin, and the small one was at least 70 or 80 Jin.


    How do you want to transport this hundred jin pork home?


    "I think Miss Yang can make a stretcher and drag it back." Su Xigui finished this sentence quickly.


    Little white pig immediately ran to Yang Xinyu''s arms, humming incomparably intimate.


    Yang Xinyu also thought it was very intimate and said with a smile, "shall I give you a name? You''re so white, you''re called Xiaobai, aren''t you


    "Hum, hum!" Xiaobai huantuo rubbed his master, his eyes narrowed together happily.


    When Su Xigui reappeared, he held his tattered coat in his hand.


    He jumped up the tree and cut off four branches of suitable thickness, which were more than one meter long.


    Then he picked four short branches, less than half a meter.


    I can''t see that his hands are very skillful. When his clothes are spread up, four corners are tied, and a simple stretcher is used.


    He also made two stretchers at one go.


    "You..." He hooked his finger.


    Yang Xinyu thought he was talking about himself and asked, "what''s wrong with Mr. Su?"


    Su Xigui shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about you. It''s the boar."


    Boar just hiding behind Yang Xinyu, he pointed to cause a misunderstanding.


    Yang Xinyu suddenly realized, "you say Xiaobai, what''s wrong with it?"


    "Xiaobai?" Su Xi return eyebrow a Cu, displeased to small white pig hook hook finger, "small white, later you come to pull stretcher."


    "Hum hum hum." Little white pig refused.


    Su Xigui glanced at Yang Xinyu, "do you want your master to pull it?"


    The little white pig lowered his head and hummed that he agreed.


    Looking at the pile of corpses, Yang Xinyu thought deeply, "we have to transport these wild boars out quickly, or the blood smell of wild boars will attract the wolves."


    In fact, she is not afraid to drag it. With her strength, she can pile all these wild boars on a stretcher and drag them back.


    Su Xigui''s face sank. "Miss Yang, you''re right. Let''s move the boar quickly."


    It''s easy for two people to carry wild boars one by one.


    Poor little white just used his nose to arch the boar body on the stretcher.


    After finishing one, he felt pain in his tusks and nose.


    The key is that the boar stinks. It hates it!


    Yang Xinyu has a lot of strength, so she has moved several of them by herself.


    Su Xi to see, he quickly said, "Miss Yang, you don''t have to force, these to me."


    Yang Xinyu was at a loss. "I didn''t force it!"


    Then he picked up a wild boar of more than 100 Jin.


    Su Xi''s return is a surprise.


    Yang Xinyu looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile, "well, put on the stretcher, Xiaobai, you drag one, I drag one, division of labor and cooperation."


    "Hum." Xiaobai consciously gets into the rope in front of the stretcher, and his two tusks fasten the rope.


    Yang Xinyu also got in. She grabbed the rope with her two hands and dragged the stretcher forward with the help of her four limbs.


    "Oh, hey."


    "Oh, hey."


    Yang Xin calls out regular slogans.


    Xiaobai dragged forward, wagging his tail, as if he were also shouting slogans.


    When Su Xi returned to God, he had already been left behind.


    He yelled, "Miss Yang, if you feel tired, I''ll do it."


    Yang Xinyu turned to look at him and said, "I''m not tired. Mr. Su, your injury should not be healed. I''ll come!"Su Xigui looks depressed.


    Why is this woman different from other women he has met.


    In front of men, not only soft voice soft gas, but also always like something rushed to the front.


    It''s hard for him to get close to her.


    "Stop here!" Yang Xinyu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Su Xigui was at a loss. "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Xinyu turned around and said seriously, "Mr. Su, please send it here."


    Ahead is the bamboo grove, and then walk two miles to the wasteland.


    I don''t know if the workers are here, but I can''t show them Su Xigui.


    Not only can they not see people, but also boars.


    There are so many wild boars with a weight of at least 800 Jin. Aren''t they envious?


    In short, the fewer people you know, the better.


    Su Xigui understood her meaning and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Yang, I''m leaving. I don''t know when I''ll meet you."


    Yang Xinyu wants to go back, perfunctory way, "predestined relationship can meet."


    This sentence fell on Su Xi''s mind, and suddenly trembled.


    His face did not change, watching a pig and a person disappear in the field of vision.


    Wild boar is too heavy, Xiaobai dragged half of it and hummed there.


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and said, "you can find a place to hide in the grass. Don''t forget to hide the stretcher. I''ll come to you as soon as I finish this trip."


    Xiaobai was tearful, "hum hum."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not abandoning you. Just wait for me here, you know?" Yang Xinyu felt that it was very stupid to talk to a wild boar like this.


    But in fact, it''s just waiting to understand people''s language.


    As soon as she finished, he quickly picked up the rope and pulled it into the grass.


    And then the round body, into the grass.


    Just show one tail and shake it.


    Yang Xinyu reminds a, "small white, tail!"


    Xiaobai immediately put his tail away. His clever appearance was very lovely.


    Yang Xinyu was relieved to leave it, while pulling the stretcher, while walking home.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to home, Yang Xinyu called out to the distance as he walked.


    "Brother! My brother


    At this time, he Zijun is in the room, in addition to the foreman, and Zhao Da, who brought his younger sister and brother.


    "I seem to hear my elder sister calling me?" He Zijun said suddenly.

 C100

    Qian Er Bao exclaimed, "is that right? My old man''s ears are broken. He can''t hear anything


    Zhao Da cocked up his ears and said with a firm face, "it''s the owner''s voice."


    They looked at each other and said, "come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    He Zijun also worried, even followed two people out.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Yang Xinyu dragging something.


    He tilted his head, glanced back and asked, "sister, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I''m lucky to meet a group of wolves hunting wild boars. I took the opportunity to drag a few."


    She saw that there was an outsider on the scene. If it was said that the wild boar she had shot was unbelievable.


    As soon as Qian Er Bao heard this, he stared back and said, "let''s see. It''s at least four or five hundred jin, isn''t it?"


    "There is also a boar on a stretcher. I can''t drag it alone. I''ll put it on the way," Yang said


    "Then I''ll go with you." Among them, Zhao Da is young and strong, and the others are old and young, so they are of little use.


    Yang Xinyu said immediately, "Cheng, come with me."


    Qian Er Bao was curious to follow him, so He Zi Jun had to stay at home.


    Besides, Zhao Da''s sister-in-law is still at home, so he can''t leave them behind.


    When he got to the grass, Yang Xinyu called out, "Xiaobai."


    I saw the grass move, a white boar arched out of the body, at the same time issued a hum.


    Zhao Da was shocked and said, "master, what is this?"


    "It''s a boar." Although Qian Er Bao''s ears are not good, he is not yet dazed.


    This wild boar is a little strange. It has snow-white hair.


    Zhao Da or a dull face, "master, why do you call this boar Xiaobai?"


    Yang Xinyu had already thought of a set of sayings. He coughed softly and said, "this wild boar I met in the mountains, its companion was killed by wolves, leaving only one living. I think it''s poor, so I left it."


    Zhao Da said from the bottom of his heart, "the owner is really kind-hearted. I think this boar is lucky to meet you."


    Yang Xinyu was praised not very well. He touched his head and said, "what''s the matter? I can only say that I am predestined with it."


    Xiaobai hums to show his approval, then pulls out the stretcher from the grass and stares at Yang Xinyu eagerly.


    That expression is clearly saying, praise me, praise me quickly.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Yang Xinyu squatted down and touched his head.


    She said, "Xiaobai did a good job. I''ll take care of it next."


    Qian Er Bao and Zhao Da look at each other.


    Who doesn''t know that pigs know how to sleep besides eating? In the past, He Zhou''s family didn''t even scold their master as pigs?


    Now, the owner is talking to a pig?


    Yang Xinyu ignored their strange eyes and urged, "Zhao Da, what are you doing there? Help me pull this end. Let''s work hard together."


    The pork on this stretcher is only over 300 Jin, which makes it a lot easier.


    After dragging everything into he Zijun''s room, Yang Xinyu finds Zhao Da''s sister-in-law.


    The first time they saw so much meat, their eyes were straight.


    Yang Xinyu secretly distressed, said, "don''t you introduce your sister-in-law to me?"


    Zhao Da scratched his head and said, "this is my brother Zhao Sheng, who is the same age as my boss. This is my sister Zhao Xueying, who is six years old."


    When Yang Xinyu looks at Zhao Sheng, he is thin and weak. As his name suggests, he has a scholarly air.


    However, he was extremely malnourished and not as tall as he Zijun.


    But Zhao Xueying is tall, the whole person white tender, a pinch on the face can be out of the water.


    Zhao Xueying heard the name of the owner ahead of time, sweet called a, "language sister."


    Yang Xinyu liked her even more. He touched her cheek and said, "Xueying, do you want to eat meat?"


    Zhao Xueying wanted to say yes, but after looking at her elder brother, she said, "when my elder brother earns money, she will buy me meat."


    Now my father is seriously ill, so I need a lot of money for medicine. What spare money can I have to buy meat?


    This is just a polite refusal. The elder brother said that he could not accept other people''s benefits in vain.


    Yang Xinyu looked at her sensible appearance and liked her even more. He said, "it''s decided, ADI. We''ll make dumplings today."


    "Dumplings?" He Zijun had it several times before, but it was a long time ago.


    I miss the taste of dumplings.


    He licked his lips and said with a smile, "elder sister, you should pay attention to this. It''s just that you don''t need to borrow the stove from elder sister Wang''s house."


    Dumpling is a kind of stuffing with dough. It''s troublesome, but it doesn''t take any effort to cook.


    It''s enough to use the small pot at home.


    Yang Xinyu saw Zhao Sheng and Zhao Xueying swallow their saliva and said to the second person, "would you like to help me?"


    They nodded.


    Qian Er Bao said with a smile, "if we can pick up so many wild boars in one breath, we''ll all be blessed with you today.""Today I''ll make more dumplings. Even if you''re full, it''s just --" Yang Xinyu said with a heavy face. "I hope you don''t pass on so many wild boars I''ve picked up. I''ll find out who has a lot of mouths, and I won''t let him off lightly."


    She has always been very easy to talk about, but this matter should not be careless.


    On hearing this, Qian Er Bao said, "girl, can I know something about he''s old house? Don''t worry. My old man just eats and doesn''t say a word


    Zhao Da also put up three fingers, swearing, "if I say a word, I won''t be the number one in the exam!"


    Zhao Sheng has always worshipped his elder brother the most, and his goal is to become the number one scholar in high school with him.


    This listen to him urgent way, "big brother, how can you take high school to swear?"


    Zhao Da glared at him and said, "so neither of you is allowed to talk nonsense, you know?"


    Zhao Xueying pulled Zhao Sheng''s sleeve and said, "I know, big brother."


    Yang Xinyu was relieved, "OK, let''s go to work!"


    After waiting for others to leave, Yang Xinyu and the three children stare at the boar in a daze.


    "Brother, I don''t think the boar can be kept. It will stink after a long time." Yang Xinyu said.


    He Zijun worried, "what should I do? I can''t eat so much today! "


    How many people can''t eat meat? Can''t they stink it?


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I mean one day today, I have to kill all these wild boars."


    The problem is that there are kitchen knives at home, but they have been used for many years.


    If you want to dissect these wild boars, you have to be very quick.


    Yang Xinyu''s brain turns quickly. When Su Xigui hunts wild boars, isn''t it the dagger he uses?


    I don''t know if he took it?


    Yang Xinyu kicks away a wild boar and finds the dagger in the heart of another wild boar.


    He didn''t take it away. Didn''t he leave it for her?


    Yang Xinyu shakes his head. Maybe he forgot to take it.


    In that case, she borrowed a dagger.

 C101

    "Xueying, it will be a little bloody next. Go out and play with Xiaobai!" Yang Xinyu said.


    "What is Xiaobai?" Zhao Xueying and Zhao Sheng look at each other.


    Yang Xinyu was stunned. Looking around, he didn''t see Xiaobai.


    She pretended to be angry and said, "Xiaobai, if you don''t come out again, I will ignore you!"


    "Hum." Xiaobai immediately got out of the bed, and Xiaobai became a little black pig.


    Girls like cute things, Zhao Xueying is no exception, her eyes bright way, "good lovely pig."


    "Hum hum!" As soon as Xiao Bai was praised by others, he immediately approached them and asked for help.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "Xiaobai, if you take them to play, you are not allowed to go to any dangerous places."


    Xiao Bai snorted, which was regarded as an answer.


    Zhao Sheng was stunned. "A pig can understand people''s words."


    "Hum, hum!" Xiaobai glared at him discontentedly.


    Zhao Sheng stepped back and said, "Ah Ying, stay away from the pig. It must be a monster in the mountain. I''ve seen it in the book."


    Yang Xinyu asked, "what book are you reading?"


    Zhao Sheng is a great chest, said, "Liaozhaizhiyi."


    Yang Xinyu chuckled, "it''s all about monsters, or the love of human demons. How can it be taken seriously?"


    Zhao Sheng looked surprised and said, "you Have you ever seen strange stories from Liaozhai


    He clearly heard that his boss used to be a fool. Can a fool read?


    He suddenly showed respect for Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu realized that he had let slip his words in front of outsiders. He even said, "just listen to my husband, Xiaobai."


    She gave Xiaobai a look of hint.


    Xiaobai wagged his tail and went out.


    "Xiaobai, wait for me." Zhao Xueying chases out.


    Although Zhao Sheng still wants to do something, it is his duty to take care of his younger sister.


    He went out with him.


    At this time, Yang Xin said, "brother, you go to take all the wooden casks in the house."


    He Zijun ran out.


    Yang Xinyu picked up the dagger along the central line of the boar''s abdomen and rowed down.


    She deliberately didn''t cut the blood vessel, otherwise she would have made the room bloody.


    The first step is just peeling. I don''t know if the boar skin can be sold at a good price.


    Yang Xinyu put the boar skin aside and went to solve the problem of other pigs.


    When he Zijun comes, she just does it.


    "Sister, what do you want a cask for?" He Zijun has a wonderful face.


    Taibai county is poor, so most families can''t afford pigs.


    Poor families, in particular, can only eat pork once in a while.


    Therefore, he Zijun naturally did not know the process of killing pigs.


    Yang Xinyu said, "this one is called bloodletting, which is similar to killing chickens."


    She cut the pig''s carotid artery and lifted it upside down.


    Some of the pig''s blood will be poured into the barrel.


    However, because the boar died for a period of time, the blood coagulated and did not release too much blood.


    Ten wild boars put a whole barrel of blood.


    "Sister, I''ll pour out the pig''s blood." He Zijun is just about to move the barrel.


    Yang Xinyu stretched out his hand to press down and said quickly, "brother, this pig blood can also be eaten. Don''t pour it out."


    He Zijun put down the barrel, a face of doubt, "this thing can also eat?"


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "pigs have so much to eat! Pig head meat can be eaten, pig water can also be eaten, and pig bone, so let you take so many barrels, score open just go


    He Zijun sat down on one side and suggested, "all these can be eaten. Do you want to divide the pork and sell it in the county?"


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and said, "wait until I cut all the pork."


    There''s so much pork that we can''t eat at home.


    You can pickle some and sell some.


    Yang Xinyu and other ten wild boars are dismembered, there are four barrels of wild boar meat, a barrel of pig water, a barrel of pig bone, two barrels of pig head meat.


    She took a long breath, but she was tired to death, and she was sweating.


    But she can''t be idle. She has other work to do.


    "Brother, you take ten jin pork and chop it up. I''ll wash the pig in the water."


    Such as pig intestines, if not washed, long-term at home, there will be odor.


    It''s all the rooms where they sleep. How can it be smelly?


    She left a word, carrying the pig into the water, is ready to go out.


    Suddenly I heard a quarrel.


    "Why should we do the work of workers?" It''s like the voice of Zhou Dafa.


    Zhao Dayi just said, "the owner said yesterday that you have been responsible for building the wall since yesterday, and Feng Daji and I are responsible here."As Yang Xinyu approached, he saw Zhou Da spitting and the stars splashing, "I Pooh! You are not bricklayers. Why do you do brickwork? "


    She frowned and was about to say something.


    A little boy rushed to Zhou Dafa and said in a childish voice, "why do you say that to my elder brother? Why don''t you say that my elder brother can do anything, but you can work as a bricklayer?"


    Isn''t it Zhao Sheng?


    For the first time in his life, Zhou Dafa was embarrassed by a little boy.


    As soon as his face sank, he was about to fight Zhao Sheng.


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He flipped his hands and cried out "ah".


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to work, she would have done it even harder.


    On Tuesday, he said, "master, what do you do when you hit my big brother?"


    Yang Xinyu glared at his brother fiercely. "You''re so happy to ask. He even wants to fight a child."


    Zhou Dafa still didn''t know what was wrong, and said, "master, it''s this child who speaks big or small. I have to teach him a good lesson on behalf of his family."


    Zhao Sheng waved his fist and looked like no one was afraid. "I''m not big or small. It''s you who are unreasonable and bully my elder brother."


    But when Zhou Da''s face sank, he still shrank his head.


    It must be that Zhao Da is soft and often bullied, so Zhao Sheng naturally plays the role of protecting big brother.


    But who doesn''t?


    Yang Xinyu said with a heavy face, "two elder brothers of the Zhou family, I heard that you are not willing to do small work outside?"


    This is her territory, and she will never bully the Zhou brothers.


    Zhou Dafa was not afraid of Yang Xinyu, a woman. He said with a straight face, "master, you should know that we are the best bricklayers in a hundred miles. Of course, a good knife should be used in a good blade, right?"


    Yang Xinyu chuckled and pointed out, "I''ve also heard a saying that a new Dao is better than an old one. An old Dao won''t listen to me."


    Zhou Dafa was annoyed by the sentence, "you Don''t be ungrateful. Many people ask me to work, but I don''t agree with them. I''m willing to work with you. That''s your blessing. "


    Qian Er Bao said, "it''s your good fortune that you can work here. Fortunately, I mean, how many people ask you to do the work and you don''t want to do it. In the final analysis, it''s not the Middle East that pays the most? "

 C102

    This time, Qian Er Bao told the truth in one breath, "since he got such a high salary, he worked hard and wanted to drag the workers to get more money. It''s greedy!"


    When it comes to this, they should correct their mistakes.


    But the problem is that Zhou Dafa doesn''t feel wrong at all.


    After listening to Qian Er Bao''s words, he said, "how much do we pay? I think you''re the foreman with the highest salary. If you don''t work every day, you''ll know how to give out bonus


    Yang Xinyu finally understood.


    It turns out that the Zhou brothers protested for not getting the bonus.


    Qian Er Bao was so angry that he wanted to say something. He was stopped by Yang Xin Yu and said, "since the two elder brothers think our family''s wages are low, let''s find another place to work."


    Zhou Dafa is angry, Li Ma Road, "I just have this idea."


    But he didn''t have a fever in his head on Tuesday. He thought clearly.


    He pulled Zhou Dafa aside and said in a low voice, "big brother, it''s going to be winter soon. If you can earn more money, it''s a sum. If you go from your master''s home, you don''t know when you can find a new master..."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve said everything. Is it hard to ask for a woman?" Zhou Dafa was reminded by him that he had some regrets, but it was impossible for him to ask for help.


    Yang Xinyu personally heard the five words of asking for a woman, and then gave the Zhou brothers a white eye, "since someone doesn''t want to ask for me, please go quickly!"


    When Zhou Dafa saw that things would not turn for the better, he said, "well That''s not true. Today''s salary is not settled


    Yang Xinyu only thinks that this person is shameless to the extreme.


    She opened her mouth and was about to speak. Zhao Da said angrily, "I haven''t started working today. Why should I pay you? Is the owner''s money easy to earn? "


    Yang Xinyu was stunned and felt warm.


    I have to say that there is a big difference between people.


    Some people are white eyed wolf, no matter how good you are to him, he will only want more.


    Some people will try their best to repay their kindness if you treat them well.


    The Zhou brothers obviously belong to the former.


    As soon as they heard it, they looked at each other.


    Tuesdays are filled with good humanity, "my boss is straightforward and never malicious. Do you think we can stay?"


    It turned out that they still wanted to stay!


    Yang Xinyu sneered, "leave you to make trouble all day? What I said by Yang Xinyu will never be taken back. If you don''t have any money today, you should leave quickly. Otherwise, I will report to the government and ask you to leave. "


    Zhou Dafa angrily opened his eyes, "why do you invite the government? There are still people in Laozi''s government! If you don''t pay me, I''ll go to the government! "


    Did not expect a reminder, to Zhou Dafa, here has become a threat.


    Yang Xinyu was very angry and said with a smile, "is that right? Then I''ll go to the owner of Linhuan building. Who do you think the government will help? "


    Isn''t it said that he and Xia Yixi are not clear? Then why don''t she use rumors to deal with the Zhou brothers?


    Anti Zhengda owners themselves are not so concerned about rumors.


    Zhou Dafa looked contemptuous, "you It turns out that you really got together with the big boss of Linhuan building. I don''t know why he came to your house. You are a widow and dare to mention other people''s big boss. I think he is just playing with you. "


    As soon as you write, Zhou Dafa shouts "ah".


    It turns out that Xiaobai stabbed Zhou Dafa''s calf with his tusks.


    "Xiaobai is great!"


    Zhao Xueying and Zhao Sheng cheered for it.


    Zhou Dafa only felt a pain in his leg, lowered his head and didn''t see anything. He was puzzled, "what was that just now?"


    At this time, Xiaobai is hiding behind Yang Xinyu, sticking out half his head.


    On Tuesday, he pointed to Xiaobai and said, "brother, is that boar?"


    Zhou Dafa gritted his teeth in pain. "Even the boar dares to bully me. Catch it quickly!"


    Xiaobai a listen to pull out the leg to run, Tuesday hair which has its rapid.


    He ran out of breath, but also fell several somersaults, did not catch Xiaobai.


    Zhou Dafa looked at his disheartened face and said, "useless things."


    But he hurt his foot and couldn''t catch the boar.


    From afar, Xiaobai wagged his tail, which made the Zhou brothers angry to death.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu said coldly, "if you don''t leave, do you want to be sent to the government?"


    Zhou Dafa glared, "you You''ll see! "


    From time to time, tuefa looked back and echoed, "after that, even if someone asks us to come here, we won''t come!"


    When they left, Qian Er Bao sighed and said, "girl, you don''t have to do it so well. It''s good for the Zhou brothers to coax them. I''m afraid that they will be angry and talk nonsense everywhere, which will damage your reputation."


    Yang Xinyu said with a straight face, "now rumors are flying all over the world. Is there a lack of him? Don''t worry, Grandpa Qian. I know it in my heart. "Qian Er Bao shook his head and said, "you child It''s also a stubborn temper. Just understand it yourself. "


    "Well, everyone belongs to you. Let''s go to work." Yang Xinyu said.


    Feng Daji didn''t say a word all the time. Suddenly he said, "Xu Daniu hasn''t arrived yet."


    Speak of the devil.


    From a distance, I saw Xu running, panting, "sorry for the delay, everyone."


    He took a breath and said, "yes By the way, I just met the elder brother of the Zhou family. They said that they were driven away by their owners, but really


    Qian Er Bao took a look at Xu Da Niu and said, "what did they say?"


    "That''s to say, the owner seduced Zhao Xiaodi and brother Feng, refused to work as bricklayer for their brother, and fired them." Xu Daniu secretly glanced at Yang Xinyu, his face turned red.


    Yang Xinyu was supposed to be angry, but she chuckled.


    She was seduced by two men at the same time? It seems that there is a lot of information.


    Qian Er Bao looked at her helplessly, "what are you laughing at, girl? It''s about you. "


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "what else did the Zhou brothers say?"


    "They also said that they would bring the news that you had secretly raised a man to the big boss of Linhuan building."


    At the end, Xu said, "let him see you clearly You are... "


    Yang Xinyu asked, "what is it?"


    "That''s what ten thousand people ride."


    Xu Daniu''s voice was as small as a mosquito, but all the people on the scene heard it clearly.


    Zhao DA and Feng Daji looked at each other and said, "I''m sorry, master. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t conflict with the Zhou brothers."


    He is a man, and is not afraid of being discredited.


    But the owner''s girl''s family, even younger than him, is already a widow.


    Fame is extremely important to her.


    As long as she has a good reputation, she can still find her husband''s family at her age.


    "It''s not your fault. Since Xu Daniu is here, go to work!" Yang Xinyu said.

 C103

    When she said that, she took a look at Qian Er Bao.


    Qian Er Bao said, "now it''s just the three of you. We have to speed up the project. Xu Daniu is still the same. Feng Daji and Zhao Da have paved the roof tiles today."


    Yang Xinyu saw that he arranged in good order, so he carried the barrel out.


    Walking, found behind the footsteps.


    She turned abruptly and there was nothing.


    She went on, only two steps, and turned sharply again.


    A snow-white tail appeared in the grass.


    Yang Xinyu hooked his finger at it and asked, "Xiaobai, why don''t you play with Zhao Sheng and Zhao Xueying?"


    Xiaobai hummed twice, and the two children came out of the grass.


    Yang Xinyu had a way of life. "This is the entrance of the back mountain. Why did you follow me?"


    Zhao Xueying''s eyes were full of tears. "Sister Yu, don''t be angry. It''s elder brother who asked us to help you."


    Zhao Sheng saw his younger sister being bullied and said angrily, "don''t be fierce, Ah Ying."


    Seeing this, Xiao Bai groaned as if to say, "don''t bully my master.".


    Yang Xinyu was amused by the scene and said with a smile, "I''m afraid there are wild animals nearby. You are in danger. From now on, don''t run far, just stay with me, you know? "


    "I see, sister Yu."


    "I see."


    Two childish voices mingle.


    Xiaobai also joined in the excitement and snorted.


    Yang Xinyu was relieved and went to the bank.


    She suddenly thought of something and told, "don''t get too close to the river. If you fall into the water, it''s not good."


    Zhao Sheng tiger head tiger brain way, "it doesn''t matter, I and a Ying can swim."


    Zhao Xueying''s tearful eyes sobbed, "you can''t swim in the river. Last time you jumped into the water, you scared me to death."


    Zhao Sheng twisted his head awkwardly and said, "then I won''t dive casually."


    "Well." Zhao Xueying broke her tears into a smile.


    Yang Xinyu envies his brother and sister for their good relationship.


    She and he Zijun in the end separated by generations, even now the account is sister and brother.


    But in he Zijun''s heart, she is still his fifth sister-in-law.


    As long as he wants to be his fifth brother for another day, her identity can''t be changed.


    But envy is envy. She didn''t forget to wash the pig.


    The method is similar to last time. She washed it back and forth three or four times, and there was no peculiar smell. Then she went back.


    Two little ghosts followed her, looking around with fresh faces.


    "Sister Yu, are you the boar you caught here?" Zhao Xueying asked sweetly.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "yes, this is it."


    She can''t say that she is in the mountains, or the two children don''t know what they will do.


    If you run to the back mountain, it''s dangerous.


    Zhao Xueying raised her hand and said, "after that, I will accompany sister Yu here every day."


    Yang Xinyu could not laugh or cry, or should say, "good good good."


    Back home, he Zijun is washing ten kilograms of pork, ready to chop.


    Not so fast chopper hit the chopping board, making a sound of Dong Dong.


    "Brother, let me do it!" Yang Xinyu said, one took the kitchen knife.


    Her technique is very skilled, strength is also big, Dong Dong soon chop boar meat.


    At this time, he Zijun took out eight Jin flour in the rice bowl under the bed and asked, "sister, what kind of dumplings do we make?"


    Yang Xinyu wiped the hot sweat with his sleeve and said, "there are still some shepherd''s purse at home. You can cut two leeks and another two leeks, and we''ll make dumplings filled with shepherd''s purse and leek."


    He Zijun in front of a bright, ran out of the way, "good, I''ll go."


    "I''ll go, too." Zhao Xueying pouts her lips and follows her.


    Zhao Sheng even said, "Ah Ying, don''t run around, wait for me."


    Looking at a group of children running away, Yang Xinyu whispered, "it''s better to be lively."


    In the past, there was only one fool in the family. He Zijun seldom played with children of the same age.


    Now Yang Xinyu is no longer a fool, he is still used to having everything in front of her.


    Not to mention playing with children of the same age, he forgot that he was only eight years old.


    Yang Xinyu asked Zhao Da to bring his younger siblings, just to let him find his childlike innocence.


    A hum brought her back to her mind.


    Yang Xinyu looks down and Xiaobai rubs her legs with her head.


    It''s hard to believe that the dogleg is a wild boar.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Xinyu squatted down and asked.


    "Hum hum." Xiaobai rolls all over the ground, then stands up and stares at the chopped boar meat.


    Yang Xinyu asked, "are you hungry?"


    Xiaobai let out a hum and continued to stare.Yang Xinyu was ashamed and explained to him, "Xiaobai, you are a wild boar. Can''t you eat the meat of the same race?"


    Xiaobai raised his head contemptuously, as if to say, I''m not a boar.


    Yang Xinyu was convinced, "well, you''re not a wild boar. When my dumplings are ready, let''s eat together, OK?"


    Xiao Bai got up with a snort and squatted to one side to sleep.


    Yang Xinyu can''t laugh or cry. What kind of spirit animal is it? It''s a naughty baby.


    What kind of soul is attached to the boar?


    How else can there be such a wild boar?


    Seeing the flour on the table, Yang Xinyu shook his head.


    It''s better to make a quick face to face with instead of thinking about it here.


    He Mian needs eggs. Yang Xinyu thinks of the pheasant in the backyard and takes out a handful in the chicken coop.


    There are just two eggs. Beat them into a bowl of water and mix them well.


    Then, pour in the flour.


    At the beginning can only be stirred into flocculent, more evenly kneaded into a dough.


    Cover the dough with a clean cloth and wake up for half an hour.


    Taking advantage of this skill, Yang Xinyu comes to mix the stuffing.


    Shepherd''s purse home ready-made, or last time in the mountains, and Su Xi returned together to pick.


    Yang Xinyu washed shepherd''s purse and chopped it up like wild boar meat.


    Mix half of the wild boar meat with shepherd''s purse.


    Cut ginger and garlic into foam, put them in and stir.


    Yang Xinyu was just about to eat onion when he Zijun said, "sister, we''re back!"


    He''s holding a bunch of wild onions, isn''t it?


    Zhao Xueying stood behind him with a clever face and a large handful of leeks in her hand.


    Zhao Sheng also has leeks, but not too many.


    But two people picked enough.


    Yang Xinyu looked at the sky, even said, "brother, you quickly wash the wild onions and leeks."


    Zhao Xueying helps he Zijun to wash, and it''s done soon.


    She quickly ran to Yang Xinyu and said, "sister Yu, here you are."


    Yang Xinyu thinks she is too cute. If only she had a sister.


    She took the onion with a smile and said, "Ah Ying is tired. Go to play with Xiao Bai, and then give it to sister Yu."


    "Ah Ying is not tired. Ah Ying can help her brother Zijun." Zhao Xueying said, glancing at he Zijun, with a smile on her face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Sheng puffed up his face.

 C104

    "Well, go and help brother Zijun." Yang Xinyu can''t help laughing. Zhao Sheng is really a girl. Even if his sister looks at his brother more, he is angry!


    Of course, that''s because my brother is handsome. Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu is still quite proud.


    She cut the scallions into sections and put half of them into the meat.


    The next step is to stir and season.


    In the same way, there is leek meat stuffing. With he Zijun''s help, she will finish it soon.


    At this time, the face was almost the same, and it doubled in size.


    She kneaded the dough into long strips and put them on the surface of the table.


    Of course, the table has been washed in advance and is specially used for rolling dough.


    To do all this well, she said, "let''s wash our hands. Let''s roll out the dough."


    "Ah Ying wants to roll out the dough!" Zhao Xueying cheered and ran to the bucket to wash her hands.


    Because the home is far away from the river, for the convenience of using water at home, they will wash vegetables or wash.


    It''s just at this time.


    Yang Xinyu is responsible for washing their hands one by one.


    Zhao Sheng small claws black, also a face awkward way, "I don''t need you to help me wash, I will wash."


    Said the black claws, washed three or four times in the water, finally washed very clean.


    I''ve cut bamboo before, and I happen to have a ready-made rolling pin.


    Yang Xinyu gave everyone a rolling pin and said, "roll the dough into skin like this, but the skin should not be too thin. Thin dumplings are easy to break when they are made. Of course, they can''t be too thick. If they are too thick, they won''t taste good


    Zhao Sheng had no patience. He threw his rolling pin and said, "why is it so troublesome? I won''t do it anymore!"


    Yang Xinyu saw that the dough he rolled out was not round, and the skin was thin on one side and thick on the other.


    No wonder you have to be angry.


    Yang Xinyu is ready to persuade him, Zhao Xueying soft sweet way, "second brother, it''s not difficult, you see me."


    She rolled the dough with a rolling pin, little by little, very beautiful.


    Yang Xinyu doubts whether the two children were born in the same womb. There is such a big difference in character.


    In addition to his elder brother, Zhao Sheng listened to his younger sister most.


    He took a look and said, "I''ll try."


    Girls are skillful. Among them, Zhao Xueying is the best.


    The second is he Zijun, and the worst is Zhao Sheng.


    The skin he rolled is not shaped, and it''s not the same thickness.


    Yang Xinyu had to deal with it again before he dared to pile it aside.


    A few children were just in high spirits. They heard a cry outside the door, "sister, are you in there?"


    As soon as Yang Xinyu heard that it was Wang''s voice, he immediately pulled her in and said, "sister Wang, just come in. What else do you want to ask? What''s the difference between us?"


    Wang went into the room and saw Zhao Sheng and his sister. She saw that they were thin and small. She pulled Yang Xinyu aside and whispered, "aren''t you building a house? Why are they all children? "


    Yang Xinyu had nothing to hide from Wang. He explained in a low voice, "it''s the worker''s sister-in-law. I asked him to bring it home and take care of it."


    Wang''s eyebrows picked, his face was not happy, and said, "sister, I say you are too kind-hearted. You are so upset. How can you raise children for others? If it gets out, I don''t know what others say about you! "


    Knowing that she meant well, Yang Xinyu held her hand and said, "sister Wang, I know what people say about me, but I can''t stop other people''s mouths. Those people like to say, let her talk."


    After a pause, she said in a low voice, "brother Zhao''s father is very ill. The mother has to take care of her father, but she can''t take care of the child. I just like children. When they come, my brother can have company. "


    Yang Xinyu has his reasons, and Wang is not good at persuading him.


    She shook her head with a smile and said, "yes, you''re right. Since you have many children, I''ll let Bao Gang come to play some other day. These days I keep him at home. He hates me to death."


    Looking at Wang''s face, Yang Xinyu sighed and comforted her. "There''s no reason why children hate their parents. It''s just a moment of anger."


    Needless to say, Wang''s psychology is really comfortable.


    She turned around and glanced at it, and said with a smile, "I think your dumplings are quite lively. I''ll join in the fun too. Sister, are you welcome?"


    "Of course, you''re welcome. It''s best to have sister Wang to help me." Yang Xinyu immediately asked Wang to wash his hands.


    It happened that they both wrapped a kind of stuffing.


    Wang''s first time to see leek meat, exclaimed, "sister, what do you put in it, how strange taste?"


    Yang Xinyu explained, "it''s leek. It grows all over the wasteland. I used it to stir fry eggs. It tastes good, so I want to try to make stuffing."


    Wang''s face of curiosity, "I''ve eaten leeks. It''s the first time I''ve seen leek meat stuffing, sister. I''ll try this new thing later."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "that''s of course. I''ve chopped ten jin of pork. It''s enough to eat.""Ten jin of pork?" Wang''s eyes were wide open.


    Ten catties of pork will cost 250 Wen. What''s the good food for the workers?


    Ordinary people would like to have a casual meal.


    He Zijun with silk proud, said, "elder sister, these are my sister in the mountains to get wild boar meat."


    Wang was even more surprised, "what? Wild boar meat? Sister, how did you make that thing? "


    Zhao Wu ran to the mountains every day, but he didn''t find any wild boar.


    At most, it''s pheasant or something.


    Yang Xinyu repeated what he said to he Zijun to Wang.


    But she didn''t say how many jin it was.


    If you say that, Wang may not believe her.


    Wang''s a listen is to pick up the wild boar meat, smile a way, "younger sister, you this is good luck, is a lucky person."


    Yang Xinyu was relieved to see that she had no doubt.


    It has to be said that with Wang''s participation, it is faster than expected.


    In less than half an hour, the dumplings were finished.


    Wang looked at the sky and said, "it''s late at this time. I have to go back to cook for ah Wu. Sister, I''m leaving now."


    Yang Xinyu prepared to cook dumplings, even said, "sister Wang, I think you don''t have to do it at noon today. Call everyone to me and make do with it here."


    Wang also wanted to eat dumplings, then said, "since my sister said so, I''m not polite."


    When Wang came back, the Zhao family came.


    Wang, with a basket in his hand, said, "sister, I don''t have anything at home, just a lot of vegetables. You take all these."


    Yang Xinyu pretended to be angry, "sister Wang, what are you doing with me?"


    Wang said solemnly, "sister, your family''s conditions are just right. Our family can''t eat your food for nothing. If you don''t accept it, I''ll go home now."


    Speaking of this, Yang Xinyu can only say, "OK, OK, I''ll take it all."

 C105

    She took the basket and saw that Wang took half a wax gourd, beans and green peppers.


    Wax gourd can be used to boil big bone soup, and green pepper can be used to fry pig''s large intestine.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I don''t think the room is enough to sit in. I move the table to the yard and everyone will eat outside."


    There are eight workers before the workers stop work.


    Plus Qian Er Bao, there are three of them, at least ten of them!


    Wang see Yang new language posture will move, even is a way, "sister you don''t move, let ah Wu come."


    Yang Xin must be able to move, but if he refuses Wang''s proposal, won''t it embarrass Zhao Wu?


    After all, he was the only strong man in the room.


    Yang Xinyu watched Zhao Wu move the table out. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "by the way, where''s Baogang''s grandfather?"


    Before I went to Zhao''s, I didn''t see Zhao''s old man very much. Why didn''t I see anyone this time?


    Zhao Baogang snatched before Wang, said, "my grandfather went to the county to exchange vegetables, and I can only go home in the evening."


    Wang Shi followed a way, "originally I should go with today, my father said to me to rest, said to go alone."


    Zhao Niangzi a listen to slant her one eye way, "isn''t that still have treasure in your belly?"


    Yang Xinyu was surprised and said, "sister Wang, are you pregnant?"


    She was really happy for Wang.


    It was not easy for Wang to conceive Zhao Baogang in those years, but now he can conceive the bad news again?


    Wang Shi looked at Zhao Wu one eye, shyly drooped eyelids, low way, "yesterday suddenly fainted, please come to doctor Zhu said I was pregnant."


    "Elder sister Wang, you have to pay attention to your health and self-cultivation." Yang Xinyu thought about yesterday.


    Her people went to Zhu Changgui''s house twice, and Zhao''s house again.


    It''s not easy for him to be a doctor.


    Wang said softly, "sister, I know all about it."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t say much, so he hurried into the room and looked at the pot.


    The four children sat around the pot, only to hear their breath in the room.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    Yang Xinyu chuckled, "look at you four little greedy ghosts. Are you all hungry?"


    He Zijun insisted that he was not a little greedy ghost, and said, "sister, I''m not hungry."


    As a result, his stomach growled.


    Zhao Sheng seized the opportunity and sneered at him, saying, "if you''re not hungry, who''s the one with the growling stomach?"


    He Zijun blushed.


    Zhao Xueying glared at Zhao Sheng and said, "brother Zijun, don''t pay attention to my brother. He just said to play."


    When Zhao Sheng saw that his sister didn''t help him, he felt like a deflated balloon, sipping his mouth and saying nothing.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Yang Xinyu said, "don''t sit around here. Zhao Sheng, go and call your elder brother and others. Come and eat dumplings."


    Zhao Xueying a listen to shout elder brother, Li Ma way, "I also go."


    "Well, let''s go!" Zhao Sheng''s Stinky Face finally got better.


    Brother and sister ran away quickly. Yang Xinyu looked into the pot and fished out all the cooked dumplings.


    Because the pot is not big, only 40 Capsella meat dumplings were cooked at one time, which is far from enough for more than ten people.


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu counted them, and they made more than 300 dumplings.


    Put the pot up and she put another pot down.


    After all this, she found that Zhao Baogang was staring at her.


    "What are you looking at?" She asked.


    Zhao Baogang said seriously, "I will have a younger sister in the future. I will also learn how to cook and share the housework for my mother."


    "How do you know it''s not my brother?" Yang Xinyu made fun of him on purpose.


    Zhao Baogang said nervously, "I heard from Dr. Zhu himself. My mother said that Dr. Zhu was always accurate. When my mother gave birth to me, he said that he was a boy. If he was really a boy."


    Is Zhu Changgui really so good at medicine?


    Yang Xinyu was just thinking. Wang went into the room and said, "sister, I think the workers are all here. Come in and help you."


    "Elder sister Wang, you are pregnant. Don''t do any more work. Just give it to me." Yang Xinyu said as he looked out and saw Xu Daniu in the room.


    When she saw Xu Daniu, she thought of Xu Lengzhi. She didn''t know whether Xu dalie had bullied him after that.


    "What kind of work is it to carry things?" Wang gave her a white look with a smile and took out this plate of dumplings for her.


    Don''t look at only 40 dumplings, because they are big enough to eat for a long time.


    When the dish is finished, a new pot will come out.


    Wang went into the room and called to her, "sister, please don''t be busy, and come to eat together!"


    Yang Xinyu smelled the smell of meat, but also hungry, then said, "I''ll go out with the next pot of dumplings."


    When she went out, a group of people were eating happily.Wang Shi sees her straight wave, "younger sister, you come to sit quickly."


    Yang Xinyu discovered that there were two tables and enough stools.


    I think it was brought by Wang when he came.


    Yang Xinyu sat down next to Wang''s, but her buttocks were still not hot. She just heard Mrs. Zhao say with a smile, "girl, the dumplings you made are really delicious. My old lady has lived so long, and she has never eaten such delicious dumplings."


    Qian Er Bao swallowed a mouthful of dumplings and sighed, "isn''t it? Who will marry this girl in the future will be convinced. "


    Xu Daniu and Feng Daji did not speak, but nodded.


    Zhao Da didn''t eat much and gave all the dumplings in the bowl to his sister-in-law.


    When Yang Xinyu saw this, he brought some dumplings to Zhao''s brothers and sisters.


    Zhao Da raised her eyebrow and looked at her, full of gratitude.


    He was very grateful for the owner''s promise to bring his sister-in-law here.


    Not to mention that the owners are so kind to their brothers and sisters that they don''t even care about their three mouths.


    Yang Xinyu finished his work for others, and finally it was his turn to eat.


    She picked up a piece of dumpling filled with leek meat, took a bite and put it into her mouth.


    The meat of wild boar is delicate and fragrant, with fresh leeks, the taste is excellent.


    In particular, the pork stuffing is sufficient, a bite is full of oil and water.


    Yang Xinyu felt that it was so delicious that he had to bite off his tongue. No wonder everyone praised it.


    But every time she ate, she didn''t dare to eat, and this time was no exception.


    She ate five dumplings at one go, and then she put down her chopsticks and said, "I''ll see if the dumplings in the pot are ripe."


    He Zijun frowned.


    But he didn''t say anything in public.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Yang Xinyu was exhausted after five pots of dumplings.


    She wanted to make pig bone soup at the beginning, but fortunately she didn''t.


    Just making dumplings and making dumplings, she is very busy.


    She saw that the Wangs were ready to leave. She pulled the Wangs into the house, put the ten catties of wild boar meat into the basket that Wang brought, and said, "sister Wang, I have ten catties of wild boar meat here. Take one with you."


    Wang''s a see push pork back, a face firm way, "sister, this can''t be, I eat to still take home, this become what appearance?"

 C106

    Knowing that she would not accept it easily, Yang Xinyu said, "sister Wang, this is not for you. It''s for your baby, my future nephew."


    Is there any reason why Wang does not accept such a statement?


    She said with a smile, "well, we''ve agreed that I''ll take the pork. Next time I give you vegetables, you can''t shirk."


    "Well, we can''t be polite to each other in the future." Yang Xinyu sent people away with a smile.


    Just at this time, Qian Er Bao was greeting the workers and said, "well, well, I''ve had enough to eat. Let''s go to work!"


    Yang Xinyu called him and said, "grandfather Qian, I''ll go out with my brother. Please help me to watch."


    He Zijun is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, was called to the name of a face at a loss, "sister, where are we going?"


    Sister Wu didn''t tell him anything in advance.


    Yang Xinyu pulled him aside and whispered in his ear, "I''m going to visit Li Chang''s house. I just bought the wasteland."


    "Is it time to buy the land?" Although Yang Xinyu said that he earned more than 80 Liang by selling tremella, he Zijun had no real feeling.


    Yang Xinyu said firmly, "yes, buy it now."


    Anyway, everyone knows that she signed an agreement with Linhuan building, and Xia Yixi made her reputation worse. She doesn''t care if people in the village are jealous.


    Besides, the Zhou brothers made a scene today, and she didn''t want to have a good reputation.


    In that case, what scruples does she have?


    Anyway, she has become richer than before, and she doesn''t want to cover it up. If those people secretly love to be jealous, they will be jealous.


    If someone is jealous, she doesn''t mind a good fight.


    He Zijun put the chopsticks into the barrel, washed his hands with clean water and said, "I listen to elder sister''s words, you say go, we will go now."


    "You wait!" Yang Xinyu suddenly thought of something, and took out a bunch of pork in the barrel of wild pork.


    She picked it up in her hand, almost ten jin, just right.


    He Zijun''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment and asked, "sister, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xinyu glanced at him askance and said, "is there any reason why a trustee should not be polite?"


    It seems that he Zijun doesn''t know why, but more than a month ago, the two people still changed roles.


    He Zijun can''t help feeling that Wu Sao has changed a lot.


    Many things don''t need him to take the lead. Wu Sao can do very well.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know what he Zijun was thinking. He put the boar meat in the basket and spread a layer of broken sermon, "go, we''ll go out now."


    He Zijun hesitated and said, "but no one at home is watching..."


    He looked at the barrels of wild boar meat, his eyes full of worry.


    Yang Xinyu comforted him and said, "brother, don''t worry. I said hello to grandfather Qian. He will surely take care of his family. We will be back soon."


    These days, he was forced to stay at home by her in the name of recuperation.


    It''s time to go out for a walk once in a while. That''s what she meant by taking him out.


    "Well then..." He Zijun looks at the barrel and is dragged out of the house by Yang Xinyu.


    Every family in the village is eating and resting. Yang Xinyu doesn''t meet a person all the way to his home.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Yang Xinyu knocked twice, and Gu Jingzhou came to open the door.


    He opened the door, yawned, and was surprised to see that it was Yang Xinyu.


    His vision moves down Yang Xinyu, sees the basket in her hand, and asks, "what''s the matter with you, girl?"


    Yang Xinyu looked around and said, "Gu Lichang, it''s the last time I bought wasteland."


    Gu Jingzhou was taking a nap when he was woken up by Yang Xinyu knocking on the door, but he was not fully awake.


    At last, he was completely sober. "Didn''t he say wait last time? Let''s talk about it first. "


    He welcomed them into the room, took them to the gate and said, "girl, you don''t wait any longer?"


    Yang Xinyu sighed and told Gu Jingzhou that she had dismissed Zhou brothers.


    With that, she apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa Gu. You''re also famous for me. I''ll let you down after all."


    Gu Jingzhou waved his hand and said angrily, "it''s not your fault. I didn''t choose a good person. I chose two heartless things. On the contrary, I ruined your reputation."


    He said with a sigh, "since the matter has come to this point, there is really no good scruple, girl, do you still want to buy that piece of wasteland?"


    Yang Xinyu nodded and said, "I just want to buy that piece of wasteland."


    Gu Jingzhou put his hands behind him and walked back and forth. "The fields are divided into upper and lower middle and third class. The price of the fields is also different. The first class is five Liang silver per mu, the second class is three Liang silver per mu, and the third class is one or two Silver per mu. What you want to buy is a piece of wasteland, which is inferior land. It costs one liang silver per mu."


    "One or two silver per mu!" He Zijun exclaimed.


    One or two silver is enough for them to spend more than a month. Can the poor wasteland still be worth one or two silver?Gu Jingzhou looked at he Zijun and thought that Yang Xinyu couldn''t afford the money. He said, "girl, it''s a sum of money for you to build a house now. I think if you can''t buy such a big wasteland in one breath, I can find someone to measure it for you. You can also buy a smaller wasteland."


    I''ve spent a lot of money on materials and wages these days.


    But if you want to count it up, Yang Xinyu still has more than 70 Liang silver in deposit.


    She had probably seen that piece of wasteland, at most 50 mu, that is 50 Liang silver.


    In this way, there are more than 20 Liang left, which is enough to pay the workers.


    After some careful consideration, Yang Xinyu said, "grandfather Gu doesn''t have to worry about my money shortage. Recently I have done some business, which is enough to pay for the land."


    Gu Jingzhou smoothed his beard and nodded, "then you don''t need to ask someone to measure it. In the early years, someone sent someone to measure it. That piece of wasteland is not too much, just a total of 50 mu."


    Yang Xinyu put the silver in his arms long before he went out. He took out fifty taels of silver and said, "I''ll buy this wasteland now."


    Gu Jingzhou knows that Yang Xinyu and Linhuan building have business contacts, but he does not doubt the source of her money.


    I''m just a little surprised that I''m making so much money doing business with Linhuan building.


    Before that, Yang Xinyu didn''t even have enough money to redeem the deed of sale.


    He took fifty taels of silver and counted them. "Fifty two and one points are quite a lot. You have settled them all at once, girl, but I have to go to the government. Only when I get the title deed to you can this land be counted as your property. "


    "Is there any tax money?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    She still has the common sense that land is taxed by the imperial court.


    Gu Jingzhou almost forgot this stubble. He patted his brain and said, "I''m so stupid. I almost forgot the tax revenue. Girl, I tell you that the tax revenue of the imperial court is one or two silver for every ten Liang. You have to pay five Liang just for the tax."

 C107

    "So much!" This time it''s Yang Xinyu''s turn to cry out.


    Gu Jingzhou sighed, "now the monarch of the Northern Dynasty is in a state of mediocrity. The imperial court is corrupt and decadent. The tax and silver of a year is higher than that of a year. You should buy it earlier, girl!"


    Yang Xinyu has long heard that the old emperor of the Northern Dynasty was fatuous, and the princes were fighting for the throne, and the people were in dire straits.


    I thought it had nothing to do with myself, but it was in front of me.


    The high land tax leads to the poor getting poorer; on the contrary, the rich get richer.


    The children of senior officials depend on the children of poor families to support themselves, but they still laugh at the poor people at the bottom.


    No wonder Gu Jingzhou sighs that such a policy is not friendly at all to their common people.


    Yang Xinyu did not hesitate to take out five liang of silver, said, "this is no way, Gu grandfather you take all the money, but also trouble you to go to the county tomorrow."


    "What''s the trouble, girl? What are you doing with me?" Gu Jingzhou put fifty-five taels of silver into a room, took paper and ink, and wrote a note on the spot.


    "Grandfather Gu, what are you doing?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Gu Jingzhou said, "for the sake of justice, I''ll write you a note as the evidence for you to pay for the land. When I get the title deed, you can get it by the note."


    Yang Xinyu was not very happy and said, "do I need to be like this with grandfather Gu?"


    It seems that she doesn''t trust Gu Jingzhou.


    Gu Jingzhou looked at her one eye, no good airway, "you this wench sometimes is clever, sometimes brain how turn not curved?"


    Yang Xinyu said blankly, "what does grandfather Gu mean?"


    Gu Jingzhou, with a helpless look on his face, explained, "I''ll leave you a note to prevent the people over there from making trouble, saying that the land belongs to them, so you can have your credentials."


    Yang Xinyu suddenly realized and said with a smile, "look at me, the people in the old house haven''t come home for a long time. I almost forget them."


    Gu Jingzhou glanced at Yang Xinyu and said, "bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense. You''re afraid of what you''re afraid of at that time."


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    He Zijun is afraid that Yang Xinyu will forget the boar meat and drags her sleeve.


    Yang Xinyu then lifted the rag and said, "grandfather Gu, I got some wild boars today, and I just brought you some wild boar meat to eat."


    Gu Jingzhou saw that the pork had to be ten jin, and then he said with a smile, "you are still a girl. If only my smelly boy would come back to see my old man once in a while."


    Yang Xinyu asked, "how long has brother Gu not come back?"


    Gu Jingzhou pulled his finger and said, "since he went to the academy to be a teacher, he seldom went home. I calculate that this time it will take half a year."


    This time, he Zijun was afraid of making a joke like that before, and said, "I said, why haven''t you seen elder brother Gu for a long time."


    Gu Jingzhou sighed deeply, "I think he''s used to being wild outside. He''s forgetting me."


    Yang Xinyu and he Zijun looked at each other. He Zijun said, "brother Gu has always respected my grandfather. In the past, he was close to my fifth brother. I know best."


    Gu Jingzhou was coaxed by this, and his face soon wrinkled with laughter.


    He didn''t really feel bad about his grandson, or he was worried about his grandson''s delay in returning home.


    Yang Xinyu said a few words again, and then he left to take care of his family.


    The sister and brother walked back side by side, and no one spoke along the way.


    After a while, he Zijun said, "sister, is there enough money at home?"


    Although he was too expensive to buy the field this time, he didn''t think that his fifth sister-in-law was a waste of money.


    Indeed, as Mr. Gu said, taxes will only be heavier and heavier in the future, and the earlier you buy, the more cost-effective it will be.


    But he knew that sister-in-law Wu must have spent a lot of money this time.


    Even if you have money to sell tremella, you can''t spend it like this.


    "It''s enough. There''s more than ten taels of silver left!" Yang Xinyu knew that he would ask. He was a servant.


    More than ten liang of silver He Zijun made a calculation in his heart.


    One day''s wages cost 170 Wen, and the construction period is still so long. Won''t ten liang of silver be spent soon?


    He also wants to contribute to the family.


    But the firewood room is not available, and he can''t help.


    Now all he can think of is to wash and slice the fruits picked by Yang Xinyu, and then take them out to dry.


    When Yang Xinyu saw that he Zijun didn''t speak, he knew what he was thinking. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. Don''t you have boar meat at home? Tomorrow we''ll sell it in the county. "


    "All for sale?" He Zijun asked.


    It''s still in the village. Yang Xinyu, fearing that the walls have ears, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "it''s 800 Jin to sell all the pork. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ll go home and marinate 100 Jin of pork for the winter, and then sell the rest."


    That''s more than 700 Jin. The normal price of pork is 25 Wen per Jin, which can earn more than 20 Liang silver at one time.


    He Zijun thought the idea was wonderful, and he began to smile again.When they got home, Yang Xinyu pickled the boar meat.


    He Zijun didn''t want to be idle either. He took all the dried fruits out of the sun into the house and prepared to use a small pot to make preserved jam.


    Yang Xinyu had just returned home. Before salt was put on the wild pork, he heard a woman shouting outside.


    She vaguely heard the word seduction.


    At this time, Zhao Xueying panted and ran in and said, "no, sister Yu, elder brother asked me to tell you that there is a crazy woman talking bad about you outside!"


    Zhao Sheng was panting after her.


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with her ears. There was a woman swearing.


    Yang Xinyu raised her ears, only to hear her scold, "ten thousand people riding things, you should take advantage of my inattention, seduce my man, you still don''t give me die!"


    Seduce her man, dare to ask her who the man is?


    Yang Xinyu suddenly became interested in this woman and said to Zhao Xueying, "take me to have a look."


    When she came closer, she saw a peasant woman in her early thirties.


    She''s dressed in flowery clothes, but she can''t flatter what she says in her mouth.


    "I said why you didn''t come back to eat today. It turned out that you were fascinated by this fox spirit. Are you right for me, for Da le and for this family? When you died, I promised to marry you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. " She was training the man in front of her.


    I saw that the man was dejected and didn''t dare to say a word. When I looked carefully, wasn''t it Xu Daniu?


    She said that it was the mother-in-law of which family. It turned out that it was the rumored Hu family.


    Yang Xinyu has long wanted to meet Hu. She came at the right time.


    "Cough." Yang Xinyu first coughed heavily and interrupted Hu''s lecture.


    Then she took out her ears and said in a loud voice, "where are these flies coming from? They are buzzing in front of my house. It''s really noisy! Do you want people to rest at noon? "

 C108

    Hu''s eyes were so angry that he said, "I''m a fly. Are you still a fox? Don''t think I don''t know that you are good at seducing other men. The two eldest brothers of the Zhou family went to my house specially and said, "you are the thing that tens of thousands of people ride, and you want to sleep."


    Yang Xinyu also said why Hu came to make trouble, it turned out that it was because the Zhou brothers had embellished her.


    The two men were fired, but they were not willing to make rumors to discredit her.


    What kind of worker does she want to sleep? Can Qian Er Bao sleep at her age?


    Yang Xinyu chuckled and said, "so you''re worried that I''ll sleep with your man, so you come to my house to make trouble?"


    Hu''s face was red and his ears were red. "You You still have the face to say that my Daniel usually eats at home. I don''t know what curse you put on him. He didn''t go home at noon today. "


    Yang Xinyu looked at Xu Daniu and asked, "Xu Daniu, shouldn''t you explain something?"


    Xu was so gentle that he began to explain, "I My daughter-in-law, I just have a meal here at noon today. I have nothing. "


    However, this explanation is better than no explanation.


    Hu''s a listen to cry a way, "you pour is to talk about what to eat here, you don''t even want a home?"


    "I didn''t want home." Xu Daniu couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t see it any more and said, "elder sister Hu, I don''t care what you heard in the Zhou brothers. I''ve never done anything shameless. If you make trouble again, Xu Daniu will go back with you!"


    Hu asked Xu Daniu to go back and said, "you What do you mean


    Yang Xinyu raised his lips and said, "what I mean is that if elder sister Hu makes trouble out of no reason, I''ll dismiss Xu Daniu. At the same time, elder sister doesn''t have to worry. He is seduced by me."


    Hu''s eyes glared, "that''s not true!"


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "why not?"


    Hu stamped his feet in the same place and said, "it''s just not possible. You seduced Daniel, and he didn''t eat anything at home today. You wasted my money. You have no reason to fire Daniel, and you have to pay for my meal."


    She finally understood that she thought she was a wicked woman who came to discredit her. She turned out to be a debt collector.


    But what debt does she come to pay?


    Today''s lunch for Xu Daniu is more than two Wen.


    Yang Xinyu looked at Xu Daniu again and said, "Xu Daniu, aren''t you going to say anything?"


    "I My daughter-in-law told me at noon Xu Daniu was just about to open his mouth and gave Hu a look back.


    He had to shut up and didn''t dare to look at Yang Xinyu''s sight. He looked down at his toes in a daze.


    No wonder Xu Lengzhi is bullied at home.


    Although Yang Xinyu didn''t like Xu Daniu, he worked hard.


    Now that two bricklayers have been fired, she can''t fire the carpenter any more.


    Since Xu Daniu didn''t speak for her, she had to solve it by herself, "sister Hu, you ask me for food money, and I also ask you for food money!"


    Hu instinctively protected himself and asked, "why do you care if I want money?"


    Yang Xinyu said, "today, Xu Daniu is eating meat dumplings at my home. He ate about ten dumplings in total. It''s twenty-five yuan per kilo of pork, at least ten Wen."


    "What Did you eat pork? " Hu''s eyes at Xu Daniu suddenly became resentful.


    What she eats at home is all vegetarian food. How dare Xu Daniu eat alone behind her back.


    Xu Daniu looks like a little daughter-in-law, "yes I eat dumplings, I just want to say, you have not told me


    Hu''s a listen to still pedal nose on the face, "you eat dumpling how didn''t want to take home, give me and Wazi taste?"


    Yang Xinyu can be said to have seen the most shameless.


    This man is more shameless than he Zhoushi!


    At this time, Qian Er Bao helped her to say, "the owner only gave her a meal at noon, but he didn''t say he took it with him."


    Hu turned his eyes, "what''s takeout? That''s the ration that our cattle saved for me."


    Feng Daji didn''t know where he came from. He suddenly said, "it''s very kind of you. Tomorrow, don''t eat here. I''ll take two Wen and go home to eat."


    He thinks it''s very good to have more Xu Daniu''s mouth. He thinks that today''s share is much less.


    "Two pence?" Hu''s hands akimbo, a face of defiant air, "your boss just did not say, that meal is worth at least ten Wen, to give me is also to give me ten Wen each meal!"


    Feng Daji and Qian Erbao looked at each other, but they both said that they couldn''t understand Hu.


    Logically speaking, Hu''s words seem to be OK.


    But if you think about it carefully, isn''t this the reversal of right and wrong?


    Two pennies for a meal is already her kindness.


    It''s really rare to have meat at noon today.


    The workers were very grateful for the meat.


    Unexpectedly, Hu was so unreasonable that he asked her to raise the meal to ten Wen for this meal.The most greedy is people''s heart, so it is.


    Yang Xinyu also has a way to deal with Hu. She turns her eyes and says, "tomorrow''s food is not pork dumplings, or ordinary cakes. It''s OK for you to get Xu Daniu''s meal money, but if you have more money, it''s only two Wen a meal."


    Hu stammered, "why today is ten Wen, tomorrow is two Wen?"


    Yang Xinyu found that to treat this kind of people, it is necessary to have enough momentum.


    Her face sank and she said, "I said that today''s situation is special. If you don''t want food money, you''d better hurry up. If you affect my construction period, what you have to pay is not only a few Wen, but several liang of silver."


    Yang Xinyu has a lot of money.


    I have to say that this threat is very useful to Hu.


    Xu Daniu makes only one or two silver when she works in the first phase. How can she afford to pay for it.


    Besides, all the people present were speaking for Yang Xinyu.


    If she makes trouble again and loses Xu Daniu''s job, isn''t it her bad luck?


    Hu turned pale and said, "I I don''t want food money. I''m here today to make it clear. You can''t seduce Daniel while I''m not paying attention. "


    This time it was Yang Xinyu who gave Hu a white eye. "I''m not interested in your Daniel. As long as he works hard and repairs my house as soon as possible, if you want him to continue to work here, don''t make trouble in the future."


    Hu shihen glared at Xu Daniu, but he wanted to drag him home and give him a good training.


    But thinking that it was not finished, he swallowed his anger and said, "what am I doing? If no one tells me that you seduce a man, I can run to you?"


    Zhao Da didn''t want to refute Xu Daniu, so he didn''t say anything.


    But when he heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "the brothers of the Zhou family didn''t work steadfastly, so they were expelled from their employers. Do you think your men were also expelled?"

 C109

    Zhao Da''s words played a threatening role.


    Hu shrunk his head angrily and said, "I didn''t say it, but we can make it clear. Tomorrow, we will give my family the money for dinner, and he is not allowed to stay here to eat."


    After all, Hu is not allowed to fall off the shelf.


    She took a look at Yang Xinyu and left with her head raised.


    "Who are these people?" Zhao Danian said with an apologetic look on his face, "master, it''s all because of me and Daji that you fired the Zhou brothers. It''s me who caused you trouble."


    Yang Xinyu shook his head, looked at Xu Daniu and said, "it''s not you who caused the trouble, Xu Daniu, your own daughter-in-law. If she comes again next time, I can''t talk so well."


    Isn''t that Xu Daniu''s problem?


    If he is the kind of person who can manage his daughter-in-law well, how can Hu come to her home to make trouble?


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t sympathize with Xu Daniu. He married his daughter-in-law himself. If he is guilty, he has to accept it.


    Poor Xu Lengzhi, the child has such a father.


    Thinking of this, Yang sighed and looked at Xu with sharp eyes.


    It''s nice to hear such words. If it wasn''t for his helping her last time, it would be even worse.


    Xu Daniu was really gentle. He was stared at by a group of people. After a long time, he said, "I know, master."


    "You just know it in your heart." Yang Xinyu was angry when he saw him. He left a word and went into the room.


    Two little guys see her calm face, follow behind her, no one dare to speak.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t find that there were two small tails behind him. When he came back to the house, he continued to pickle.


    The two little tails looked at each other without following in.


    When he Zijun saw Yang Xinyu coming back alone, he said angrily, "sister, why do you still keep Xu Daniu? Just in time to get rid of him, isn''t it? "


    When he spoke, he frowned and looked disgusted.


    Yang Xinyu knows that he hates Xu Daniu. Why is she not?


    "Brother, do you remember the last time you were injured, it was Xu Daniu who made the certificate, and my mother just paid for it?" She asked back.


    He Zijun was stunned and said, "I remember."


    Yang Xinyu explained in detail, "we owe him a favor. If we ask him to work this time, we will pay him back. Besides, we have already fired two workers. If we go on, there will be no one."


    I think that''s what Gu Li Chang thought, so he took Xu Daniu with him.


    "But Hu, she has ruined your reputation. It''s disgusting!" He Zijun said angrily.


    Just now, although he was working in the house, he listened to it word for word.


    He thinks Hu is really hateful. It''s not enough to bully Xu Lengzhi. Now he''s still bullying his fifth sister-in-law.


    Yang Xinyu''s face sank and said, "brother, don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to Xu Daniu. Next time Hu''s family makes trouble again, I''ll ask him to leave."


    As soon as he Zijun heard this, he felt more comfortable and was about to say something.


    Two little guys came running in a hurry and said, "sister Yu, there''s a man coming from outside. He said he wanted to find you."


    Looking for her?


    The first person Yang Xinyu thought of was his big boss.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, today is not about three days, her face is at a loss.


    "Who came to me?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Zhao Xueying is about to open her mouth, only to see a thin boy appear at the door.


    "I''m looking for you."


    Although he wore shabby clothes, he could see that his face was full of stubbornness.


    Zhao Xueying immediately said, "this is the big brother!"


    Isn''t that Xu Lengzhi?


    Yang Xinyu got up with a look of surprise, "Why are you here?"


    He Zijun then got up and said, "brother Xu."


    Xu Lengzhi clenched his white lips and said, "I heard that my mother came here to make trouble. I''ll make amends for her."


    When it comes to apology, Yang Xinyu finds that he has two books in his hand.


    He lowered his head and said, "here are the two books I copied by hand. It''s my apology."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t take two books. Some of them said, "Xu Lengzhi, raise your head!"


    Xu Lengzhi looked up and saw her sulky eyes. He didn''t understand why she was angry.


    Could it be that he thought his apology was too crude, but it was the only thing he could take out.


    With such a copy, he could sell it for ten Wen at the bookshop in the town.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xinyu said angrily, "I can''t accept your apology, because it''s not your fault!"


    Xu Lengzhi was stunned, with a touch of self mockery in the corner of his mouth, "my parents have nurtured me. I should apologize for their mistakes."


    "Xu Lengzhi, you have read so many books about sages. Do you really think so?" Yang Xinyu is going to be very angry. His parents have nurtured him, so he has to admit his mistake for them?


    It''s also Hu who wants to admit his mistake. This should never come out of his mouth."I..." There was a bitter smile on Xu Lengzhi''s face.


    Of course, he didn''t think so, but Hu always told him that as time passed, he gave up resistance.


    Just like Xu Daniu, he is submissive and seems to have a better life.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to hear any more unreasonable remarks from him. He interrupted, "this time it''s your stepmother''s problem, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to punish yourself for your stepmother''s mistakes."


    She left a stepmother, right a stepmother, fell in Xu Lengzhi''s heart, he only felt very shocked.


    How long has he not called this stepmother?


    He called his mother once a day and was beaten and scolded by Hu. What was he insisting on?


    Yang Xinyu''s words seem to have made him feel the best.


    He clenched his fist and said, "that''s as a thank you. I hope you''ll take these two books."


    Yang Xinyu saw that he had the posture that she would not accept and would not leave. He sighed, "well, I have your books under my hand, but don''t forget what I told you last time. If you think about it clearly, you are welcome here at any time."


    Xu Lengzhi''s eyes were touched, but he opened his mouth and swallowed the words, "then I''ll go."


    He Zijun said, "sister, I''ll take brother Xu away."


    Yang Xinyu nodded and agreed, only to see the two bodies away.


    She sighed and saw Xu Daniu staring at Xu Lengzhi''s back in a daze.


    Don''t say a word in front of Hu.


    The father''s own child came to the door to apologize and said nothing.


    No wonder Xu Lengzhi is bullied by Hu at home.


    Such a father is really hateful!


    Not to mention that Xu Lengzhi was not born to him, and had no feelings after so many years?


    Xu Lengzhi''s mother entrusted him to the wrong person, but he pitied Xu Lengzhi.


    But in the end, it''s all family business.


    Yang Xinyu thinks that he won''t speak it to Xu Daniu.


    Thinking that she had to go to the county town tomorrow, she threw her head behind her.


    Now all she has to do is pickle. It''s a hundred jin. She has to pickle it before dark.

 C110

    Otherwise, she may not be free to marinate tomorrow, but she can''t put it bad?


    Yang Xinyu immediately snorted and sprinkled coarse salt. When she finished half of the meat, he Zijun just got home.


    Yang Xinyu asked him, "did you send people back?"


    He Zijun sighed, "I''ve sent it back, but I''m sure it''s necessary for him to beat and scold."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry, he will come here in a few days."


    Xu Lengzhi is a smart scholar. I believe he will make a good choice.


    Xu had meat at noon today, and everyone was very energetic in the afternoon.


    Before it got dark, the roof of the firewood house was paved and most of the walls were built.


    Yang Xinyu pickled the boar meat and was very satisfied to see all this.


    Qian Er Bao, the foreman, is not in charge of everything. For example, at the moment, he is asking, "girl, I think we can repair the roof of two bedrooms tomorrow. Which one do you think should be built first?"


    Since both bedrooms are bedrooms, repairing one of them means the other has nowhere to sleep.


    Yang Xinyu thought for a moment and said, "just repair my room first. I''ll trouble you later. Move the bed in my room to the Chaifang."


    "Girl, are you going to sleep in the Chaifang?" Qian Erbao thought she would move to sleep with he Zijun.


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand and said, "my brother and I are not brothers and sisters in law in name. I''m afraid we''ll be told if we live in the same room."


    She didn''t care about her reputation, but she was afraid that he Zijun''s reputation would be damaged.


    Qian Er Bao pondered, "well, you''re right, girl. It''s my fault."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I will not be at home tomorrow. I need more help from my grandfather."


    "Girl, are you going out alone?" Qian Er Bao looks surprised.


    If she went alone, it would be fine. If both of them went, wouldn''t a lunch tomorrow be unfulfilled?


    Yang Xinyu said, "my brother and I will go to the county town together. We can''t go home until noon tomorrow."


    Qian Er Bao hesitated, "this It won''t be late, will it? "


    "It''s not too late, but just in case I want to talk to Mr. Qian."


    Yang Xinyu paused and said, "if I don''t come back, I''ll trouble grandfather Qian to cook all the dumplings in the Chaifang."


    Today, she wrapped a white dumpling in one go, enough to eat for two days.


    Qian Er Bao was relieved and asked everyone to move the bed.


    Before leaving, the Zhao brothers and sisters were still reluctant to part with Xiaobai.


    Zhao Sheng tightly holds Zhao Xueying''s hand, only listening to her sweet way, "see you tomorrow, Xiaobai, see you tomorrow, sister Yu."


    As soon as Xiao Bai listens to the hum, he turns around at Yang Xinyu''s feet.


    I laughed at all the people present.


    After laughing, Zhao Da was embarrassed and said, "thanks to you for taking care of my sister-in-law, I..."


    Yang Xinyu directly interrupted him and said, "brother Zhao, thank you. I don''t want to hear it. You just work hard. This is my reward."


    Zhao Da scratched his head with a smile, looked at Feng Daji and said, "of course, Daji and I work hard for our boss."


    When Qian Er Bao heard this, he said, "it''s needless to say that everyone in the company knows it like a mirror."


    As he said, Yang Xinyu knows very well that they have done more work today than they did yesterday.


    This also shows how lazy the Zhou brothers are. Fortunately, they fired him.


    Otherwise, a rat excrement will spoil the whole pot of porridge.


    When all the workers were gone, he Zijun said excitedly, "elder sister, the stove can finally be used!"


    Isn''t it?


    Yang Xinyu saw the two barrels of pigs in the water, and his mind was full of food. He said, "brother, I''m going to boil big bone soup."


    He Zijun thought about making money for his family, so he said, "I''ll make orange jam and sell it in the county tomorrow!"


    When it was dark and Yang Xinyu cooked the pig bone soup well, he saw that there were more than 20 bottles of jam at home.


    When Yang Xinyu saw that he was so positive, he was a bit of an outsider, "brother, did you do all this?"


    Before, he didn''t have confidence to do well. What stimulation did he get?


    He Zijun also boiled a pot of jam in the pot. He scooped it up and said, "it''s all made by me, elder sister. Try it."


    Yang Xinyu tasted a mouthful, only to feel a light in front of him.


    He Zijun''s control of sweetness is just right, even more accurate than her.


    More is too sweet, less is less.


    Yang Xinyu had an idea and said, "brother, you can make jam better than me. I think we will work together from tomorrow. I''ll make preserved fruit. How can you make jam?"


    He Zijun suspected that his ears had gone wrong. He was surprised and said, "elder sister, do you mean to promise to work for me?"


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t help laughing at his insidious manner.


    The child''s nature is restless. Instead of letting him lie down, he torments him.


    If she still insisted that he lay down, it would seem that she was too inhuman.What''s more, seeing that the three-day appointment is just around the corner, without he Zijun''s help, she would not be able to make a deal with aunt Yang.


    "We''ve agreed that we can work, but we can''t work ourselves out to make money, you know? My brother, your body is the most important. " Yang Xinyu said softly.


    He Zijun that careful thought, she can''t guess?


    When he was in the old house, he had no way to earn money, so he just worked.


    Now that he has a way to earn money, he just wants to work more and earn more money.


    He''s only eight years old. He''s very old. Yang Xinyu wants to say good to him first, but he''s not allowed to do heavy work.


    He Zijun idle for a few days, a listen to music bad, even is to erect three fingers way, "elder sister, I know, I promise not to tired myself."


    This made a good agreement, Yang Xinyu just said, "big bone soup cooked, I put dumplings inside a boiled, brother you come to taste."


    She had already put a big bowl on the table, and the hot soup was steaming with the smell of meat.


    "Well, I''ll try it." He Zijun can''t wait to scoop up a spoonful.


    A spoonful of soup with a dumpling, a bite down, soup splash.


    The second big bone soup has been melted into the dumplings, which is more delicious.


    He Zijun''s eyes brightened and said, "sister, it''s better than cooking dumplings alone."


    Yang Xinyu took the dishes and chopsticks and said, "if it''s delicious, eat more."


    If there is a stove at noon, she is going to burn it like this.


    In this way, the dumplings are more nutritious and the key flavor is enough.


    Seeing he Zijun eating happily, Yang Xinyu feels particularly satisfied.


    But the more tonic she was, the more she dared not eat too much.


    She sipped four dumplings, drank half a bowl of soup and said, "I''m full, brother, take your time."


    He Zijun wanted to say that she ate too little at noon. He frowned and said, "sister-in-law, do you want to lose weight?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect to be seen through, and he was stunned.


    He Zijun said, "don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, sister-in-law. You are not fat at all!"


    She''s not fat yet? Yang Xinyu dare not go to the river.

 C111

    As soon as she saw herself in the water, she felt disgusted.


    What did the original owner grow up on? How could you be so fat?


    I don''t need a pig to describe the body of the original owner. It''s her kindness.


    So he Zijun''s comfort didn''t work at all.


    She said helplessly, "brother, please don''t comfort me. If butcher Zhang wants to marry me, doesn''t he think I''m fat and easy to bear?"


    He Zijun surprised way, "elder sister, how do you know?"


    He was afraid that his fifth sister-in-law would feel sorry for her figure, but he never mentioned it.


    Yang Xinyu sighed and said, "I heard from sister Wang that butcher Zhang hasn''t given up. If I don''t lose weight, maybe I can still be caught by him as a daughter-in-law."


    With that, she secretly looked at he Zijun''s face.


    He Zijun frowned and said, "you can''t eat so little."


    This is deliberately said to him, so as to make an excuse for her aboveboard weight loss.


    Hear he Zijun''s words, Yang Xinyu a face of joy: "brother, you mean not against my weight loss?"


    He Zijun a face awkward way, "is not opposed, but also does not support, anyway forbid you to eat too little, hungry bad body."


    Yang Xinyu is satisfied that he Zijun can relax.


    She said with a smile, "I''m not a fool, how can I starve my body? Brother, don''t worry, I have my discretion."


    He Zijun picked up a piece of dumpling and said, "elder sister, you can eat more. If you don''t eat, I''ll be anxious with you."


    Yang Xinyu had no choice but to take the dumpling with a bowl and said, "just eat the last one. If you eat it again, you''ll have to support it."


    Xu is because during this period of time, she insisted on losing weight. She didn''t eat as much as before, and her stomach was much smaller.


    Now it''s 30% full. If you eat any more, you''re going to die.


    "Then eat the last one." He Zijun said.


    Although he didn''t say it, he also supported Yang Xinyu to lose weight.


    Because he knew that the fifth sister-in-law could get rid of butcher Zhang and have a new marriage only when she was thin.


    In the Northern Dynasties, the beauty was thin, which made it convenient to find another husband''s home in the future.


    Yang Xinyu ate the last one with relish and said, "I don''t think it''s too early. Brother, you should have a rest early. Tomorrow we have to catch Uncle Li''s ox cart early."


    He Zijun looked at the bed beside the stove and hesitated, "sister, do you really want to sleep here?"


    Yang Xinyu put a bed beside the firewood pile. At a glance, it looked very abrupt.


    She said, "just sleep a few nights, and as soon as the tiles are laid in my house, I''ll move back."


    He Zijun didn''t know what he thought and asked, "does my house need to be roofed again?"


    Yang Xinyu explained, "grandfather Qian said that when my house is finished, I will repair your house."


    "Then I''ll sleep in the woodshed, too." He Zijun said.


    He didn''t understand that his fifth sister-in-law didn''t sleep with him because of his reputation.


    He was also concerned about his fifth sister-in-law, for fear that she would be discredited.


    Yang Xinyu understood his meaning and warmed his heart. "When our two houses are repaired, the construction period will be over. This is our new home."


    She paused, with a smile on her face, "after we have more money, we will build a courtyard on the wasteland, brother, do you agree?"


    He Zijun listened to a face of yearning, said with a smile, "good."


    Today, Yang Xinyu killed eight wild boars. He was really tired.


    Left foot coax he Zijun back to the room, right foot she put out the oil lamp.


    At this time, there was a hum outside the door.


    Yang Xinyu opens the door and sees Xiaobai lying pitifully at the door.


    By the way, I promised to eat dumplings for it at noon, but later I forgot!


    Yang Xinyu lit up the oil lamp, quickly filled a bowl of dumplings from the pot, put them on the ground and said, "are you hungry? Eat quickly


    Small white nose coax dumplings, and then a mouthful of one, not for a while to eat clean.


    "Are you full?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Xiaobai snorted and ran to the foot of the bed to lie in a ball.


    No matter how Yang Xinyu calls it out, it stays there and refuses to go.


    Yang Xinyu had no choice but to close the door, turn off the oil lamp and go to sleep.


    The next day, she smelled a smell of meat, and was awakened by the gurgling of her stomach.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw he Zijun standing in front of the stove.


    He saw that Yang Xinyu woke up and said with a smile, "sister, please don''t go to sleep. Get up and have some dumplings. We''re going to the county."


    Why did she go to bed late again? She went to bed earlier than he Zijun yesterday.


    Yang Xinyu was ashamed and rushed to wash beside the barrel.


    By the time she finished washing, he Zijun had already filled two bowls of delicious dumplings.


    He Zijun pushed the extra bowl to her, "sister, if you want to go out today, you should eat more."


    Yang Xinyu thought that he had to shout today and carry more than 100 Jin of pork, so he didn''t refuse he Zijun''s kindness.A bowl of ten dumplings, soup is not much.


    After eating the bowl, Yang Xinyu couldn''t help burping.


    It''s too much for a breakfast.


    At this time, he Zijun asked, "elder sister, shall we wait for ER Bao''s grandfather to come, or shall we go now?"


    Qian Er Bao''s family lives in the county. It''s not early to come here every time.


    If Yang Xinyu waited for him to arrive, he would miss Uncle Li''s ox cart.


    But if everyone is at home, what should we do if the people in the old house steal again?


    Now the courtyard wall is being built. It''s very easy to sneak into the house.


    She was just a little hesitant, just listening to the voice outside.


    "Sister Yu, here we are!"


    Isn''t that Zhao Xueying''s voice?


    When Yang Xinyu walked out of the door, he saw the bodies of the three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family.


    When he got closer, Zhao Da scratched his head and said, "master, yesterday the foreman said that you had to go out early in the morning. Let me watch the house for your master earlier."


    Qian Er Bao is very old and thoughtful.


    Yang Xinyu nodded and said, "I''m going to go out. You''re here at the right time. There are ready-made dumplings and soup in the pot. If you don''t have breakfast, you''ll go to eat and pad your stomach."


    Zhao Da waved his hand again and again, "it''s so funny. It''s said that the owner will only provide us a meal at noon."


    "If you don''t eat it, let your sister-in-law eat it, too? Look, they''re all thin. " Yang Xinyu touched the heads of the two little guys and sighed.


    It''s true that the brothers and sisters are still hungry, because their father is seriously ill in bed, and they haven''t had breakfast for a long time.


    After all, Zhao Da felt sorry for his sister-in-law and said, "that Then I''ll take my sister-in-law to have some breakfast. I will remember the kindness of my master all my life. "


    Yang Xinyu saw that he had to kneel down and joked, "I don''t want to eat with you. I want to save some for lunch."


    Zhao Da''s face turned red in an instant, "I Of course I know. "


    Yang Xinyu did not joke with him, saying, "then we have to drive the ox cart, and we will leave it to you at home."


    Zhao Xueying soft way, "language elder sister you don''t worry, I will take good Xiaobai."

 C112

    Yang Xinyu found out that Xiaobai was at her feet, with eyes on her face.


    Does this little guy want to go to the county with her?


    Yang Xinyu immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. If he followed him to the county, he might be taken as food.


    No matter how smart it is, no one will buy it home.


    Everyone knows that pigs can eat, but how much they suffer when they are raised.


    Yang Xinyu lowered his voice and said, "Xiaobai, go play with Xueying."


    "Hum hum." Xiaobai issued a low wail, a face of unwilling.


    Yang Xinyu eyes a stare, it just flew to Zhao Xueying side.


    He Zijun put the boar meat into the back basket in advance, and the two back baskets were full.


    Yang Xinyu is afraid that he Zijun''s back will affect his growth, so he puts part of him in the basket ahead of time.


    Now she''s carrying one behind her back, one in each hand.


    He Zijun is also carrying something in his hand. It''s the jam he just made yesterday. There must be more than 50 bottles!


    Fortunately, things are not heavy, but porcelain bottles are fragile. He Zijun is very careful when he takes every step.


    Although Yang Xinyu has great strength here, he is still unable to walk under the pressure of so much boar meat.


    That went to Uncle Li''s house, two people almost missed the time.


    Or did Uncle Li walk forward with his ox cart, see their figures, and ask, "girl, why did you bring so many things, but you need a ride?"


    "Ta TA TA." Yang Xin''s speech is connected with the voice.


    Uncle Li immediately tied the rope, pulled the carriage to the side of the road and jumped out to help Yang Xinyu carry things.


    There were three or two village women sitting on the ox cart. They saw that the people who took the bus were Yang Xinyu''s younger brother and sister, with a long face.


    When Yang Xinyu and his younger brother got on the ox cart, a group of village women said one after another, "you sit in, I don''t want to be so close to the fox spirit."


    "Don''t push me. I''m sitting in the extreme corner. There''s no room to move."


    A group of people hate to have to know Yang Xinyu, so far away from her.


    One of the village women said, "I''ve heard all about it. She''s not clear with the owner of Linhuan building. I don''t want to get contaminated with anything unclean."


    Another village woman said, "she also seduces the workers who work for her. In the future, we have to look after the men at home."


    What can Yang Xinyu say?


    Say she and Xia Yixi are innocent?


    Or did she not seduce the family workers?


    Even now the explanation is not clear, and Yang Xinyu is not going to say anything.


    She has the right to be a village woman.


    But he Zijun could not hold his breath. On hearing this, Li Ma said, "why do you speak ill of my sister?"


    The woman looked at each other, and one of them said with a smile, "is this child fat girl''s little brother-in-law? A look is also to fox spirit hook to the soul


    Originally, Yang Xinyu didn''t want to talk to them, but they actually took he Zijun, so she didn''t have to be polite.


    She asked with a smile, "how old are the two aunts?"


    The two women looked at each other. They didn''t know which one Yang Xinyu was making.


    Yang Xinyu then said, "I guess I should be a few years younger than my brother. If I talk to him, am I seducing him?"


    Last year, some women spit and scold, "I Pooh, my dog''s egg is only eight years old, and my hair hasn''t grown. What are you seducing?"


    Yang Xinyu said, "when it comes to your dog eggs, you say that he is too young to seduce me. Why is my brother still confused with me? Isn''t he a child? "


    Not to mention, the original owner is to grow fat, in fact, only 12 years old.


    In modern times, a 12-year-old girl is still a minor.


    The woman was blocked and couldn''t speak. She glared at Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu immediately said, "everyone here, I hope you don''t gossip and pass on some false things, otherwise I won''t be polite."


    How to say, Yang Xinyu has an affair with the big owner of Linhuan building.


    Who dares to offend the people in Linhuan building?


    As soon as they heard Yang Xinyu say you''re welcome, they were silent.


    What else? They don''t want to lose their heads.


    Yang Xinyu''s ears are quiet. No matter what the village woman thinks, she wants to sell wild boar meat.


    It''s good to set up a stall in the market, but the boar meat can''t be sold out in a day.


    We can consider selling it to restaurants in the county.


    This kind of game is more delicate than home-made, and it may sell at a good price.


    I only heard Uncle Li yell, "the girl has arrived in the county."


    Yang Xinyu recovered, took out the money with a smile and said, "thank you."


    Uncle Li likes this girl. Since he became smart, he has a good life with his uncle.


    It''s not like some people in the village who know gossip about other people''s family, and use it as a pastime.


    He took the money and said with a smile, "I''ll be waiting for business in the car shop at noon and evening. If you go home and take my ox cart, you''ll go to the car shop to find me."Yang Xinyu snorted and carried the basket under the ox cart. He could still hear the women whispering.


    "What do you think she''s carrying?"


    "Does she really have any business with Linhuan building?"


    "I think it''s better not to offend her. Maybe she really has two brushes."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t hear it. He said to Uncle Li, "Uncle Li, I should go back at noon. Then you have to wait for me a little bit."


    "No problem." Uncle Li answered.


    When Yang Xinyu walked away, his face sank and he said to a group of village women, "what are you talking about? Are you living well? Just talk about other people. "


    Uncle Li is always talkative. When a group of village women saw him so angry for the first time, they looked at each other and said, "we didn''t say anything. It''s all said by others. We are just curious."


    Uncle Li was angry when he saw that they would not change their mind. "Next time you talk more, don''t take my ox cart!"


    A group of village women apologized and got out of the car one after another.


    By this time, Yang Xinyu was already in the most prosperous street in the county.


    He Zijun pointed to the right and said, "sister, that''s the biggest restaurant in the county. Five brothers used to bring me here."


    Yang Xinyu followed the direction he pointed out and saw a plaque on the second floor with four big characters on it.


    Guests come to the restaurant.


    I think it has a contrast with Linhuan building. At a glance, the name is quite good.


    It''s just that the plaque is a little small, which is out of the atmosphere.


    However, this is a county seat, which naturally can''t be compared with the county.


    Yang Xinyu''s steps sank and said, "brother, let''s go in and ask!" The second mock exam what


    did not think of was two steps away. There was a small two man man who stopped her. "You, no one, this is not the place for the poor.


    Yang Xinyu wants to do business. Naturally, he wants to be sincere.


    She held back her displeasure and said, "we''re here to sell wild boar meat. We have hundreds of Jin. I believe the guests will be short of it."


    Unexpectedly, the second child stared and yelled, "what''s missing? Is my guest in the restaurant short of things? "

 C113

    A fool can see his contempt.


    What''s more, she was as smart as Yang Xinyu. She raised her eyebrows and said, "elder brother, I come to do business sincerely. How can you talk like this?"


    "Why, how do you want me to talk?" Yang Xinyu, a sophomore, saw his feet from the beginning, and his tone was scornful.


    "You want to do business with my guest even though you are so poor in clothes?"


    It turns out that the dog''s eyes are low.


    Originally, Yang Xinyu wanted to talk to the shopkeeper. It seems that there is no need.


    With the insolent attitude of the shopkeeper, what kind of person do you expect the shopkeeper to be?


    Sure enough, it''s a small restaurant in the county, but it can''t compare with the big restaurant in the county.


    Take Linhuan building as an example. The second owner has a good eye for people, but he doesn''t look down on her because of her appearance.


    This time, if she didn''t want to run so far and didn''t want to see the face of her boss, it would cost a lot to sell it to Linhuan building.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu chuckled and said, "brother, you don''t want to do business. Let''s go now. We won''t come here again. Don''t regret it."


    Small two a saliva star son four splash, "I bah, you this poor kind, I regret what?"


    Yang Xinyu thinks that he is dressed like a dog. His quality is hard to compliment.


    She wanted to be far away from Xiao Er, so she pulled he Zijun out of the door and said, "brother, let''s go! We can''t do business like this. "


    "But..." He Zijun Yu Guang glanced at Xiao ER and swallowed the words.


    Five elder brothers said, people live with ambition, five sister-in-law is right, such a business do not matter!


    When he came out of the inn, he said with regret, "sister, this is the only Inn in the county. We still have to set up a stall."


    Originally, the price of selling it to an inn was much higher than that of setting up a stall, and there was no need to pay the service money for setting up a stall.


    There''s not much money for stalls. There''s fifty Wen, which is enough to buy two catties of pork.


    But the second brother was so angry that he had to set up a stall in the market.


    Yang Xinyu did not dare to believe his ears. He exclaimed, "what? This is the only Inn in such a big county? "


    She probably understood why little two could be so cocky. It turned out that there was no other Inn competing with them.


    When people are in an environment without competition, they will slack off over time.


    This is exactly the most terrible point. Losing competition means losing competitors.


    Without an opponent, there will be no comparison and no progress.


    It can be predicted that the future of the Guest Inn will not last long.


    He Zijun nodded gently, looked carefully at Yang Xinyu''s face and said, "it''s just this inn. Why don''t we take a ride to the county and sell all the meat to Linhuan building?"


    "No way." Yang Xinyu directly rejected it.


    After getting along with him last time, she felt that her boss was very tactful. She hated him very much. She didn''t want to take the initiative to find him and owed him a favor.


    He Zijun just wanted to sell more money. Hearing this, he sighed, "we should have worn new clothes."


    Yang Xinyu is noncommittal. With the attitude of the younger brother, even if they change their clothes, they will not give them more money.


    Maybe it''s better to set up a stall to earn more money.


    When he arrives at the market, he Zijun finds the person in charge.


    The person in charge knows Yang Xinyu. Last time she set up a stall, she made a lot of money.


    He turned his eyes and said, "you have to pay one hundred Wen for the stall."


    He Zijun exclaimed, "what? That''s twice as much. Why do you charge us so much? "


    The person in charge said with a straight face, "just because you earn more, now the taxes have gone up again, and I want to live with money."


    What else did he Zijun want to say? He was gently pulled by Yang Xinyu. She said, "brother, our money is not earned in vain. OK, let''s take a step back and pay 40 Wen."


    The person in charge glanced at Yang Xinyu. He remembered that the fat girl had business relations with the people in Linhuan building, and he could not offend her.


    So he put out his hand and said, "all right! It''s seventy Wen. "


    Yang Xinyu quickly took out money, a lot of money, the person in charge this just let them to set up a stall.


    He Zijun complained all the way, "sister, why didn''t you just let me say it? It''s too much, but you overcharged 20 Wen."


    Yang Xinyu shook his head and asked, "brother, I ask you, whose person is in charge?"


    He Zijun was asked a Leng, dull way, "is the official."


    Yang Xinyu had no choice but to say, "that''s right. Can the people in the government afford to offend us?"


    He Zijun''s voice is stuffy, "elder sister, you''re right."


    But he knew in his heart that they used to sell jam in remote places and didn''t need to pay.


    This time, it''s just that the person in charge is so jealous that he wants more money.If they didn''t need good seats, they wouldn''t have to pay more.


    "Here it is." Yang Xinyu suddenly stops.


    He Zijun bumped into her back, touched her brain and said, "let''s sell it quickly."


    One of the two quickly spread rags on the ground, and the other yelled, "fresh boar meat costs only 30 Wen a Jin."


    As soon as Yang Xin''s words came out, he Zijun said in a low voice, "is it too cheap? Five brothers used to take me to sell, at least 40 Wen a Jin. "


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "silly brother, we''ve brought a hundred jin of meat. If it''s expensive, how can we sell it out? If it can''t be sold out, I''m afraid it''s not fresh to take it back for a night. Can it be sold out tomorrow? "


    He Zijun thought it was the same reason, so he yelled, "fresh boar meat costs only 30 Wen a Jin, which is only five Wen more than ordinary pork."


    This booth is a prime location, and it''s Zaoji, which attracts many passers-by all of a sudden.


    One of them turned over a piece of pork and asked, "is this really boar meat? I don''t think it''s different from ordinary pork. "


    Yang Xinyu knew that there would be trouble, so he had already thought of an explanation.


    She turned over the pork and said, "it''s authentic wild boar meat. Madam, you can see that the meat is dark red, not very light or white. If you look at the pork skin, the wild boar meat is much thicker than the domestic one."


    What else did the old lady want to say? She only listened to the people around her, "this is authentic wild boar meat. My elder brother used to hunt and take me to eat it."


    "Look carefully, isn''t this the jam girl? Her jam is delicious. I haven''t seen her for a long time. "


    She immediately changed her tongue and said, "give me two Jin. I''ll have jam if I have any."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "jam is orange flavor. Linhuan building doesn''t have this flavor. It''s only ten Wen a bottle."


    Because of the name of Linhuan building, the crowd burst out.


    "I''ll take two catties, too, with a bottle of jam."


    "I''ll take five Jin with two bottles of jam."

 C114

    Yang Xinyu''s products became popular for a while. The crowd crowded the stalls and blocked the road.


    A woman dressed as a young lady passed by. She was very curious, so she called the servant and said, "Dongfeng, go and ask, what''s on sale in front of you?"


    The servant, who was called Dongfeng, was thin and short, and plunged into the crowd.


    After a meeting, he came back with a happy face and said, "Miss, what''s sold inside is wild boar meat. I think it''s almost sold out."


    Ning Qingxue said, feeling a little greedy for a moment, and then said, "I haven''t eaten boar meat for a long time. Dongfeng doesn''t drive people away."


    Dongfeng had to make, a plunge into the crowd, roared a way, "the rest of the wild boar meat Ning miss all package."


    All of a sudden, the crowd scattered. It seems that no one dares to provoke the Ning family.


    Yang Xinyu was just about to ask about the origin of this young lady when he saw two women standing far away.


    I can''t see their faces clearly. I can only see that one of them is more expensive. It must be Miss Ning.


    Rather light snow don''t open mouth, to domestic servant dark make a wink.


    Dongfeng toe high gas high, went to Yang Xinyu in front, said, "you have how much meat, our Miss bought."


    Yang Xinyu said, "I still have 50 Jin of meat and 30 Wen for one jin."


    "Thirty Wen? Do you know who we are? It''s like that. " Dongfeng took a step forward and just kicked down a bottle of jam.


    The last five bottles of jam are put one by one, one by one down, the instant domino effect all down.


    The porcelain bottle is fragile, and the man''s strength is not small, obviously on purpose.


    This is the jam made by he Zijun himself. Yang Xinyu said angrily in an instant, "my guest, ordinary pork costs 25 Wen a Jin. My charge of 30 yuan is very low. Besides, if you kick my jam, you have to pay for my jam."


    Dongfeng said, "why should I pay for it? Who told you to go so far? No wonder I am


    He Zijun couldn''t breathe, "you You broke the bottle on purpose


    Dongfeng was still in a tone of not admitting his mistake. "Which eye of yours saw that I was on purpose. I just came to buy meat on Miss''s order, but I didn''t say that I wanted to buy any jam."


    The implication is that he won''t pay for the money.


    Yang Xinyu looked around and didn''t see Miss Ning, so he said in a loud voice, "you kicked the broken porcelain bottle, but you refused to pay. Can''t the Ning family afford the money? Or the Ning family can''t manage their own dogs? "


    Dongfeng''s face turned red with anger, "you Who do you think is a dog? "


    Yang Xinyu glanced at him, "isn''t it a dog? Still barking! "


    With that, the crowd roared with laughter.


    Xu is too much noise, directly the people next to the stall startled.


    Ning Qingxue''s face turned slightly red. She went to Dongfeng and said, "I asked you to buy pork. What are you doing?"


    Dongfeng is not as rude as before. He said pitifully, "Miss, it''s this fat woman who bullies people! She bullied me and wanted to ruin the reputation of Ning family! "


    Ning Qingxue took a look at Yang Xinyu and said, "you dare to bully the people of Ning family and ruin the reputation of Ning family. Do you believe that I can arrest you now?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere became quite cold.


    Yang Xinyu was about to open her mouth when a young girl came to Ning Qingxue and asked, "Miss Ning, can you buy good pork?"


    The moment she looked at Yang Xinyu, she saw a flash of surprise.


    Ning Qingxue saw the comer, softened her voice and said angrily, "this man is unreasonable. He insists that the east wind has damaged her things and refuses to sell meat to me."


    Yang Xinyu and this person met, only feel a little familiar.


    He Zijun is an eye to recognize a woman, a low cry way, "Helan."


    Isn''t he LAN sun''s eldest daughter?


    I heard that she was studying embroidery in Xiuge in the county town, and she has been living in sun''s mother''s house.


    It''s a coincidence that she was with Miss Ning today.


    He Lan saw that he Zijun with a fool must be a good bully. He gloated and said, "she looks so ugly. She must not be a good person. In this case, she will be sent to the government. She dares to slander Ning family."


    Just at a glance, she recognized who Yang Xinyu was, but could she show that she knew her.


    If Miss Ning knew that such a fool was her little sister-in-law, wouldn''t it be a shame to her?


    In the embroidery Pavilion, she worked hard to catch up with Miss Ning, but it couldn''t be in vain.


    She wanted to be as far away from that house as possible by flattering Miss Ning.


    Dongfeng also remembered being scolded as a dog and said, "that''s right, we should send her to the government."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to recognize Helan, but she wanted to leave her relationship with her, so she suddenly had a plan.


    "Big niece, others say I''m ok. Why don''t you help me and say that you want to see me an official?" Yang Xinyu''s face was full of tears, very pitiful.Helan has been studying embroidery in the county for more than a month, and has not been home yet.


    She didn''t know that she had been divorced, let alone that she had become clever.


    Hearing this big niece, she was so stupid that she didn''t respond and called her.


    Or did Dongfeng ask, "who Who''s your niece? The Ning family has no relatives like you. "


    Yang Xinyu fixed his eyes on Helan and cried, "she is my great niece Helan."


    Dongfeng and miss Ning were stunned. In Miss Ning''s eyes, there was a lot of disdain and asked, "didn''t you say that your family is a rice shop? The fat woman looks shabby at first sight


    If Helan had not said that her family opened a rice shop, she would not have been able to get along with her at all.


    As a young lady of the Ning family, the only people who are close to her are those with noble status.


    "I My family is from kaimi shop. She She''s a relative of my mother''s family. " Helan shivered to explain, pale and black for a while, not wonderful.


    As a result, Yang Xinyu said, "you are nonsense. I''m your fifth sister-in-law. How can I be a relative of the eldest sister''s family?"


    "Is that true?" Ning Qingxue asked.


    If it''s true, he LAN will be stabbed in the spine when he scolds his sister-in-law in public.


    She hated having to know Helan and felt that she had lost all her face.


    When Helan saw the crowd staring at him, he felt that his face was burning.


    But if she doesn''t recognize her, I''m afraid Ning Qingxue will be angry.


    So she said weakly, "she''s my fifth sister-in-law. I''ve been living in the county town for a long time. I don''t remember her very much."


    Yang Xinyu immediately made a look of crying with joy and looked at he LAN in a daze, "big niece, you can be regarded as recognizing me, you quickly talk to miss Ning, what I do is also a small business, jam is kicked by the people of Ning family, how can she not compensate as Miss Ning family?"

 C115

    Yang Xinyu raised Miss Ning''s figure with one sentence.


    If she doesn''t pay for it, she seems to be stingy.


    What''s more, Yang Xinyu is Helan''s fifth sister-in-law, so he can only calm down in Helan''s face.


    However, even so, she couldn''t lower her figure. Ning Qingxue raised her head and said, "OK, I''ll compensate you for my servant. How much money do you want?"


    Yang Xinyu thought a turn, asked, "Miss Ning can also wild boar meat?"


    Ning Qingxue didn''t know what was in her mind. She just said, "naturally, I want to buy all the last 50 Jin."


    Yang Xinyu boasted, "Miss Ning is really grand."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the words changed, "the last 50 Jin of my wild boar meat, 50 Wen per Jin, jam is 20 Wen per bottle, a total of three bottles of jam is 60 Wen, that is to say, Miss Ning has to give me 22560 Wen."


    Dongfeng a listen to exclaim, "you this pork just clear, just sell 30 Wen a Jin, you this is not carrying people?"


    Yang Xinyu said innocently, "how can I say that I carry people? If you break my things, the extra money can be regarded as compensation. You can''t afford it. Can''t the Ning family afford it? "


    She a Ningjia, do not believe ningqingxue can be indifferent.


    "You --" what else does Dongfeng want to say? Ning Qingxue stares back.


    "Give her three Liang silver, and the extra will be compensation."


    Dongfeng stares at the boss and hesitates, "three Three Liang silver, miss, is it cheaper for the fat woman? "


    Rather light snow in front of outsiders to show a lady''s temperament, not angry, he lowered his voice, a shout, "is not you make, you still have the face to say?"


    Dongfeng only felt aggrieved and said, "Miss, it''s not always like this before."


    Ning Qingxue was afraid that he would say one more word, which would damage the reputation of Ning family. She yelled, "shut up, give money quickly!"


    The first time Dongfeng saw Miss Ning lose her temper in public, she had to take out three Liang silver in her purse.


    With a reluctant look on his face, he handed the silver to Yang Xin and said, "don''t you wrap everything up as soon as possible!"


    Yang Xinyu was very happy.


    Originally, wild boar meat only costs 30 Wen a Jin, and jam only costs 10 Wen a bottle.


    She slaughtered Miss Ning so hard that she earned one or two more silver in vain.


    Besides, did she destroy the relationship between Miss Ning and Helan?


    At the moment, she didn''t look at the servant''s face. She said with a smile, "since Miss Ning and my niece are friends, I''ll send this basket to miss Ning. You can take it all away!"


    She deliberately emphasized the word "friend" and saw Miss Ning''s face sink as she wished.


    Dongfeng saw that his master''s face had changed and said, "what do I want you to do with a broken basket?"


    Yang Xinyu secretly felt happy and serious, and said, "I don''t have anything else to carry meat. Do you want to carry it back?"


    Fifty Jin of pork is carried by hand, not to mention Dongfeng.


    He will play with prestige, but in fact he has no ability.


    But miss Ning likes him like this. That''s why she brings him around every day.


    Dongfeng carefully glanced at Ning Qingxue''s face, stretched out her hand to take the basket, but did not forget to flatter, "it''s really cheap for you, you remember to me, today you met our young lady, and she took out the money when she saw you pitifully."


    Yang Xinyu quickly put three Liang silver into his arms, looked at Helan and said, "I know that Miss Ning must have given me more money in the face of my niece."


    Dongfeng took a look at Helan, his eyes were full of disdain and said, "she is something. Today is a young lady in a good mood. It''s not for your niece to reward you for your money."


    Although the words are not rather light snow to say in person, Helan is still pale.


    You know, before Dongfeng treated her, it was all polite.


    He suddenly changed his tune, obviously because of his master.


    This time Ning''s family lost three liang of silver in vain, but it had nothing to do with her.


    So he LAN glared at Yang Xinyu and gritted his teeth.


    Don''t Dongfeng''s words express her heart?


    I''d rather light snow than scold Dongfeng. I just said, "let''s go!"


    He Lan felt aggrieved when she saw that Miss Ning didn''t speak for her.


    But how can she easily give up the sweet cake of Ning family?


    Seeing Miss Ning going, she even followed them.


    After going out for a while, there are not so many people.


    Rather light snow a change gentle virtuous, suddenly a turn a way, "you still follow me to do what?"


    Helan''s heart thumped and explained, "Miss Ning, don''t listen to that fool. She has a bad mind. I seldom go home and don''t walk with her."


    Ning Qingxue doesn''t care whether Yang Xinyu is a fool or not, and whether he LAN is with her or not.


    In her opinion, He Lan''s identity and family background are not worthy of her, and she is a lady of a big family.Fortunately, today''s incident happened, otherwise she would not know when she would have been concealed.


    Dongfeng is the Ascaris lumbricoides in Ning Qingxue''s stomach. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, he says, "but your background doesn''t deserve our young lady."


    He Lan didn''t see Miss Ning speak, just don''t give up.


    She said hastily, "my mother''s family has a rice shop. How can I not afford it?"


    Dongfeng chuckled and said, "what does your mother''s business have to do with the water splashed by your daughter who has been married since ancient times?"


    Helan was blocked speechless, Dongfeng suddenly, and then said, "on the contrary, you and that fat woman are a family. Look at her poverty, how rich can your family be?"


    "I have nothing to do with her. Miss Ning, you have to believe me. I''ll pay for the three Liang silver." Helan blushed with anger and turned to miss Ning.


    Ning Qingxue doesn''t want to offend others. She glances at Helan and whispers in a soft voice, "my Ning family doesn''t lack these three Liang silver. I''ll come here today. We''ll go shopping next time when we''re free."


    Originally, they agreed to go to the clothes shop together, so they won''t go shopping?


    He LAN is a Leng, still want to ask next time is when, see Master servant two people already walk far.


    The first time she saw Miss Ning walking so fast, she wanted to be far away from her.


    Although she didn''t say anything, the implication was obvious.


    At this time, if she catches up, she seems too ungrateful.


    Helan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and scolded, "it''s all that fool who stirred up the game. You can''t let her go like this."


    As she said this, she walked back to see Yang Xinyu closing the stall with a smile on her face.


    She did not dare to come near, but just watched from a distance, full of doubts in her heart.


    She didn''t go home for more than a month. What happened?


    It seems that she has to go home, ask her mother carefully, or let her vent her anger.


    Yang Xinyu is counting money at this time. She has earned more than 20 taels of silver for hundreds of Jin of wild boar meat. Can she not be happy?

 C116

    He Zijun''s face was also full of smile, but he soon changed into a sad look, "sister, you make fun of He Lan today. If she brings her sister-in-law to make trouble at home, what can she do?"


    Yang Xinyu put all the money into his pocket and said with a smile, "what happened to her? I just want to compensate Miss Ning, but it has nothing to do with her. "


    He Zijun lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "elder sister, you don''t know. My sister-in-law arranged Helan to enter the embroidery Pavilion, and asked her to flatter Miss Ning."


    "What do you do with Miss Benning?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    He Zijun said, "it must be for a good marriage. My sister-in-law always regrets marrying my brother."


    I think it''s the same. Miss Ning represents the children of a rich family. He Lan definitely wants to squeeze into this circle with Miss Ning.


    It''s a pity that heaven is not beautiful. They met her today.


    Yang Xinyu naturally won''t give Helan his wish.


    What about sun''s coming to make trouble? She didn''t do anything wrong to her.


    It was Helan who lied herself. She just told the truth.


    As for what Miss Ning will do, it has nothing to do with her.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "the soldiers are going to block the water and cover the land. We''d better buy some food, or we won''t have enough rice at home."


    Not only the rice is not enough, but also the noodles are used up.


    He Zijun added, "I also need to buy some porcelain bottles. The people from Linhuan building will come the day after tomorrow."


    Isn''t it?


    Yang Xinyu thought that he had to go home to make preserved jam, so he could not help but quicken his pace.


    She walked in a hurry, also did not find a furtive figure, followed them all the way.


    He Lan watched Yang Xinyu buy this and that, and his stomach was even more stuffy.


    It''s a good life for a fool. She can''t afford to buy 20 jin of refined rice noodles.


    Although sun''s mother''s family is a rice shop, she lives there and eats badly.


    It''s supposed to be a rice shop, and it''s supposed to be milled rice at home.


    But sun''s parents were reluctant to eat, and all they ate was thick rice.


    He Lan was even more angry at the thought that the fool''s money to buy rice was three Liang silver of Miss Ning''s.


    However, she did not dare to rush to recruit Yang Xinyu.


    Seeing them get on Uncle Li''s ox cart, she waved to the coachman on one side and said, "send me to the mountain village."


    The carriage is eight Wen more expensive than the ox cart. He Lan takes out the money and scolds Yang Xinyu secretly.


    Because she started late, Yang Xinyu went back to Shanli village.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the house, and she hurried into the old house.


    He Zhou was the first to see Helan. He turned his eyes around her and said, "isn''t this Helan?"


    In the past, He Lan never came back empty handed.


    She thought Helan would bring something this time.


    But he LAN wants to see sun''s family. How can he please He Zhou''s family?


    She asked hastily, "milk, where''s my mother?"


    He Zhoushi didn''t see anything on her. His tone was sharp. "How can I know where your mother is? I''m not the roundworm in her stomach. "


    He Lan noticed he Zhou''s tone and said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry to come back this time. I didn''t bring anything to honor you. You see, there''s eighty Wen here. Take it."


    As she said, she took out eighty Wen, but she was still a little reluctant.


    Helan is not as good as sun. Her mother is willing to give her money because she is her daughter.


    Helan can be separated by a layer of blood, in the final analysis or he family, they do not want to give Helan money.


    The silver money in Helan''s hand was bought from her embroidery.


    Occasionally, when sun went to the county, he would give her some money to make friends with Miss Ning.


    This 80 Wen is not much. It''s a lot of money for Helan.


    Unexpectedly, He Zhou was used to domineering and criticizing when he took the money? Your mother will pay you a month or two to go to the embroidery Pavilion, and you will take this money back to honor me? "


    There was some disgust in Helan''s eyes. She held back and said, "it''s not a hurry to come back? Don''t be angry. Next time I will bring something back to honor you. "


    He said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. It''s my good granddaughter."


    Since these days, he Lianshan and sun have not given her a good face.


    Not to mention that the other three rooms gave her less money, she immediately felt that her purse was choked.


    The 80 Wen is not much, and it''s enough for a few days.


    Just don''t know Helan to live at home for a few days, one more mouth can be different.


    Thinking of this, he calculated, "my dear granddaughter, how many days will you stay here this time?"


    Helan could see her meaning and said, "just a few days, I came back to discuss something with my mother this time. You haven''t said where my mother is?"


    When he heard this, he asked, "she went to the river to wash clothes. What do you want to discuss with her? But don''t you go to the embroidery pavilion? "If he LAN doesn''t go to the embroidery Pavilion, he will save a lot of money.


    As long as the money is in sun''s pocket, it''s easy to say.


    She had plenty of ways to get the money into her pocket.


    He Lan''s brain turned around, and he thought that he didn''t have to ask sun''s family. He Zhou''s family must know more about the situation and said, "I saw a fool in the market today."


    He Zhou''s a listen to stare big eyes, "fat girl how?"


    Helan said mysteriously, "I saw her selling wild pork. I don''t know where she got it. Many people buy it!"


    He Zhou''s hands akimbo, scolded, "this ten thousand people riding wave hoof, there are good things do not honor me, I think it must be wild man to get her wild boar meat, otherwise how can she hunt?"


    Half contemptuous and half surprised, He Lan said, "can someone hunt for her just like a fool?"


    She thinks a fool is a good brain. How can she have this ability?


    When he Zhou thought of Yang Xinyu, she was angry. Usually no one would listen to her. She could only swallow her anger.


    That''s good. Finally someone can hear her complain.


    She immediately grabbed Helan and said bitterly, "don''t you know, since she became smart, she took that wild seed out of the old house, but she didn''t pay attention to me."


    Helan listened to only care a little, asked, "milk, that fool how to say brain good, brain good?"


    She was impressed by the way a fool used to be.


    Helan just can''t figure it out. How can this man say that he is not stupid if he is not stupid?


    "Who knows what she''s been stimulated by?" he said angrily. "I just wanted to sell her to butcher Zhang, and her brain will work well."


    Up to now, the deposit given by butcher Zhang is still in her hands. If butcher Zhang didn''t come to ask for it, she didn''t return it.


    She also hopes to find a chance to drag people over some day.


    Helan''s eyes brightened, "why don''t you sell milk now? I think she and butcher Zhang are very congenial."


    He Zhou Shi thought about it and stamped his feet. "How can I not sell it? She redeemed the deed of selling herself. How can I sell it?"

 C117

    "How did she redeem the deed of sale?" He Lan learns he Zhou''s tone and asks urgently.


    He''s family all know that a fool bought home for he Ziyuan.


    After he Ziyuan went to war, the contract of selling himself was always in the hands of he Zhoushi.


    How can we say that if we go back, we will go back?


    He Chou''s hatred gnawed his teeth. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "It''s not Zhao Li Chang who helped her!"


    He Lan doubted his ears, and dared not put a channel on his face. "Zhao Lichang Help that fool? Are you mistaken? "


    He Zhou Shi listened to an eye to stare, angrily way, "I make a mistake what?"? What can I see with my own eyes


    He Lan was about to ask Zhao Li Chang how to help the fool, only heard sun''s way, "Alan, how did you come back alone?"


    She turned around and saw sun carrying a bucket of clothes with a look of surprise.


    In the past, Helan and Hejing went home together.


    He Jing studies in the academy and lives in it every day.


    He Lan studied embroidery in Xiuge and lived in sun''s mother''s home.


    Generally, they go home every two months.


    Why didn''t you see he Jing this time? He Lan alone?


    Helan looked happy and said immediately, "mother, you are back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wait for me to do what?" Sun looked at he and asked.


    She seemed to hear something just now, but she didn''t know what it was.


    He Lan also does not taboo the presence of He Zhou, hate hate way, "it is not because of that fool!"


    Sun''s face is still blank, "you say fat girl? What happened to her? "


    He LAN is about to open her mouth, He Zhou''s grab in front of her, said, "listen to Alan said, fat girl sold wild pork in the county today, earned a lot of money!"


    Sun did not look up to He Zhou, who pinched the money to death, and said, "what''s the point? Isn''t it just a little money? "


    He Lan a see even is a way, "fool can not only earn money, also bad my good thing."


    Sun couldn''t figure it out, and asked, "what good can she do for you if she divides her old house now?"


    Helan a listen to silly eyes, she want to know the fool to go out, today how can be Miss Ning dislike?


    She approached sun''s family and said in a low voice, "mother, did you forget that it was Miss Ning that you asked me to approach?"


    This can''t be heard by He Zhou. If she knows, she still doesn''t know how to blame sun.


    After all, He Zhou feels that his family is not inferior to other wealthy families.


    Does Sun''s behavior mean that he''s looking down on his family?


    Sun''s face brightened, asked, "but has it become?"


    He Lan''s face sank, and he bowed his head to mourn. "It''s this thing that has been stirred yellow by a fool."


    "What did you say?" Sun exclaimed in surprise.


    He Zhou''s ear is close to eavesdrop, to this sound startled.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything more, just muttered, "what''s the name of the ghost?"


    A few days ago, sun''s family just made a scene of peace. She didn''t dare to offend others any more.


    "Mother, I have something to say with Alan. I won''t hang the clothes." Sun is not afraid of the Zhou He, leaving a sentence on the no one.


    When sun pulled Helan into the room, she couldn''t wait to ask, "tell me what happened? Last time you said it was going to be finished. How do you say it''s going to be yellow today? "


    Helan knew to say it, sun would blame her and said with tears in her eyes, "is it not today that Miss Ning went to the fool''s stall to buy meat, and the fool recognized me in front of Miss Ning?"


    Sun''s immediately distressed way, "what did fat girl say?"


    Helan cried, "she called my niece, and said it was my fifth sister-in-law. I don''t know if she was separated from the old house, or she would be clean."


    If she hadn''t gone home and listened to He Zhou''s story, she would have been fooled.


    Sun Shi hates to hate a way, "when cent go out, she is to throw clean, still cheated Niang two liang silver, now unexpectedly return to climb a relation, bad you and miss Ning''s relation, really annoy me to death."


    After all, she and He Zhou''s relationship is not good, is not all the reason for fat girl to make trouble?


    If it wasn''t for the two liang silver, the relationship between the old house and now is not so bad.


    Helan almost doubted her ears. He Zhoushi was an Iron Rooster who didn''t pluck hair. She was cheated of money, or two liang silver?


    She asked foolishly, "she How did she cheat milk silver? Milk said that Gu Li Chang still helped her, but really? "


    "It''s Mr. Gu who helps her."


    Sun told Helan everything that happened during this period.


    Helan jaw, this fool is not only brain, how also everyone help her?


    What''s more irritating is that she still colludes with the big boss of Linhuan building. How can she afford such a rich man?


    She a face jealousy way, "I see she is to make the fox flatter son of means, otherwise how so many people, give her the ghost enchanted mind."He Lan wanted to curry favor with Miss Ning, just to find a good marriage.


    Yang Xinyu easily found a good man, but also bad for her good, but she was angry.


    Sun''s heart is also angry, she sent Helan embroidered Pavilion, is not to get to know big family?


    How much money did she spend? Now it''s nothing.


    The key is that the culprit is fat girl. With her, ah Jing is threatened, and Alan has lost a good marriage.


    She won''t let go of anything this time.


    Only listen to sun''s vicious scold, "last time she pit is mother''s money, has nothing to do with me, but this time I she caused me to lose a lot of money, we''ll go to her to settle accounts!"


    Seeing that sun''s family was about to rush out of the door, He Lan held out her hand and stopped her.


    "What do you mean, Alan?" Sun asked in a huff.


    Helan thought a turn, light way, "Niang you don''t impulse, you think, now fool seduced Linhuan building big boss, we can take her how?"


    Sun''s eyes glared and said, "what''s the matter? Let her get a good deal for nothing, and we will suffer a great loss without saying a word? "


    He Lan''s eyes were more smug and said with a smile, "mother, didn''t you say that she seduced the workers at home? This also includes Xu Daniu. Xu Daniu''s daughter-in-law is notoriously unreasonable. We''ll follow her when she comes to the door. "


    Sun hesitated, "but I heard that last time Hu went to make trouble, she was sent back by Pangniu. She said that if she wanted to make trouble again, she would fire Xu Daniu! Do you think she dares to make trouble? "


    Helan said firmly, "that woman, like milk, is full of money. She will try every means to find trouble for a fool. At that time, as long as we add oil and vinegar, we will be able to damage the reputation of a fool."


    When the fool''s reputation is bad, she doesn''t believe that the big boss will be fascinated by her.


    Yang Xinyu is cooking dumplings at home and sneezes abruptly.


    He Zijun a face worries a way, "elder sister but didn''t sleep well in firewood room, dyed cold?"

 C118

    Yang Xinyu stretched out his arm and shook it. He didn''t have a good airway. "I''m in good health! Today, I carry so much boar meat. How could I be infected with typhoid fever? I''m afraid someone will speak ill of me behind my back. "


    He Zijun suddenly realized and said, "elder sister, do you mean he LAN?"


    Yang Xinyu raised a touch of sarcasm on her lips and said with a smile, "I guess she must be back to her old house now. She is complaining about me with sun."


    It is estimated that in two days, they will have to trouble her.


    He Zijun has a lot of words to say, but when he thought of what sister-in-law Wu had said before, he swallowed all the words and said, "sister, since the dumplings are all cooked, I''ll go and ask you to eat together."


    Yang Xinyu wanted to say that she was going to shout, but she couldn''t rush ahead every time.


    She wants to make sure that he Zijun can handle all the problems well without her.


    In other words, she wants to cultivate he Zijun''s interpersonal skills.


    So she changed the subject and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you."


    He Zijun ran out with a happy face.


    When he came back, Qian Er Bao, Feng Da Ji and Zhao''s brothers and sisters all came, except Xu Da Niu.


    He must have been scolded by Hu, so he didn''t stay to eat.


    This is good. Yang Xinyu feels relaxed and doesn''t need to see Hu again.


    Most importantly, Xu Lengzhi doesn''t have to apologize.


    However, what Yang Xinyu did not expect is that Xu Daniu went home to eat for another reason.


    That is, I feel guilty for my boss and feel that I have caused trouble to everyone.


    Yang Xinyu filled everyone with a big bowl of dumpling and bone soup and said, "grandfather Qian, how long do you think I have to go for this construction period?"


    Today, Mr. Gu must have gone to the county town and reported to buy wasteland to pay taxes.


    If it''s fast, we can get the title deed tomorrow.


    As soon as she got the title deed, she planned to open up wasteland.


    There are 50 mu of wasteland. Once it starts, I''m afraid I have no time to take care of my family.


    This is also the reason why she wants to cultivate he Zijun to be independent.


    He won''t do any manual work like reclaiming wasteland.


    If he stays at home, he must take care of his family affairs.


    Qian Er Bao just swallowed a mouthful of dumplings, put down his chopsticks and pondered, "at the beginning, it was said that it was more than half a month. I think the progress is quite fast. It should not take five days to finish."


    "So fast." Yang Xinyu was surprised. She thought it would take at least ten days.


    Zhao DA and Feng Daji looked at each other and said, "it''s not the owner who provides us with good food. We who do physical work can eat enough and do it quickly."


    As soon as Yang Xinyu''s eyes brightened, he asked, "that is to say, after ten days, you two won''t be free for the time being, will you?"


    She is short of manpower. Aren''t the two strong men in front of her the best candidates?


    Zhao Da said blankly, "we have to wait for the foreman to receive the next list. What''s the matter with the owner? What else do you have to fix? "


    Yang Xinyu said, "I bought a total of 50 mu of wasteland and wanted to hire someone to open up wasteland for me."


    Feng Daji was straightforward and said immediately, "what do you buy such a large piece of wasteland for, master? You can''t grow anything."


    Yang Xinyu said with a straight face, "I have a way to improve this wasteland into first-class land."


    Feng Daji and Zhao Da look at each other in shock.


    "Master, are you not afraid that we will pass on your way to improve the land?" Zhao Da is serious.


    One of the main reasons why the people were poor in the Northern Dynasties was that the soil was not fertile enough.


    Most of the soil is wasteland and nothing can be grown at all.


    If the farmers'' harvest is not enough to pay taxes, the country will not be able to prosper.


    Yang Xinyu''s sincere face, "I invite two big brothers here, that is to trust them."


    Qian Er Bao is a peacemaker. At this time, he said, "it''s your good fortune to have a good look at you girls. You can do it well. Since you recruit them, you can tell them the salary."


    Yang Xinyu looked at him gratefully and turned his eyes. "When I have finished the reclamation of this 50 mu land, I will plant all kinds of fruit trees to facilitate my business. Therefore, this recruitment is not to end in ten days and a half months, but to sign an agreement. As long as you are willing, I will work for three years without any problem."


    She paused and said, "don''t worry about the salary. Now I can give 40 Wen a day, but if I make more money from my business, I''ll get a higher salary."


    Forty Wen a day is about the same as the present salary.


    It''s better than doing it to other people.


    Zhao Da took a look at Feng Daji, and they said in a different voice, "we are willing to work for our boss."


    Qian Er Bao said with a smile, "that''s right. My old man would like to stay and work if he is old."


    Yang Xinyu also said with a smile, "if you want to work with me, I will never treat any of you badly."


    All of a sudden, Zhao Da hesitated and said, "that master I I can still take Bring your sister-in-law here? "He knew that his sister-in-law was in enough trouble for his boss to make such a request.


    But the first time he saw his sister-in-law eat good food, how could he have the heart to let them go back to the beginning?


    Even if he doesn''t eat, he wants to save all the delicious food for his younger sister-in-law.


    "Of course," Yang said


    Zhao Da was stunned. She continued, "as you all know, I''m in jam business with Linhuan building. It''s not easy to do this thing. In the future, I want to teach Xueying and a Sheng to do it together."


    Zhao Xueying has been listening, this will crisp way, "language elder sister, then I can also give home to earn money?"


    Looking at her sensible appearance, Yang Xinyu raised her hand and touched her head, "yes! If you two are willing to help me and my brother, I''ll give each of you 20 Wen a day. "


    20 Wen for one person, 40 Wen for two.


    That''s Zhao Da''s daily salary, which is equal to twice his daily salary.


    Don''t you have money to cure dad''s disease?


    Zhao Da knelt down and said, "master, your kindness is not clear for me all my life. Please accept Zhao Da''s worship here."


    Yang Xinyu was startled and immediately pulled him up: "Zhao Dage, what are you doing? If a man has gold under his knees, he can''t kneel so easily. "


    Zhao Da stammered, "I I just want to show my loyalty to my boss. He will be my benefactor in the future. I will go through fire and water for him. "


    Yang Xinyu can''t laugh or cry. Of course, Zhao Da''s heart is the best.


    But she didn''t want him to go through fire and water.


    When Zhao Sheng sees his elder brother being bullied, he must be the first to settle with her.


    Sure enough, Yang Xinyu''s eyes moved to the right and saw Zhao angrily staring at her.


    It was as if she had destroyed the beautiful image of big brother in his heart.


    Yang Xinyu was excited and said, "brother Zhao, you don''t have to be so polite. I also like Xueying and a Sheng."

 C119

    What else does Zhao Da want to say? Yang Xinyu picks up a dumpling and puts it into his empty bowl.


    Zhao Da was attracted by the smell of meat and said nothing more.


    There are no dumplings in Yang Xinyu''s bowl, only some soup left.


    She took a bowl to drink the soup, and then got up to serve dumplings for everyone.


    Sheng side, side said, "yesterday to do more dumplings, we eat more."


    At this time, as soon as Xu Daniu got home, he saw Hu extend his hand and said, "what''s today''s salary?"


    Xu Da Niu reluctantly took out two Wen money, warm voice warm airway, "what do you eat at noon today?"


    Hu immediately took out a bowl of porridge in the pot, and said indignantly, "what else can it be? If you eat meat behind my back, can I buy you pork? "


    Xu Daniu has been working for a long time and is hungry.


    Seeing the bowl of porridge, he glared and said, "it''s the owner''s meat. I ate it there."


    Hu was so angry that he scolded, "don''t you know, bring some back to me secretly?"


    She used to think that Xu Daniu was a carpenter with a controlled personality, so she married him.


    I didn''t expect that he could only saw wood. He was a wooden head.


    Xu Daniu said, "but it''s the owner''s stuff. If I take it casually, it''s stealing."


    Hu was so angry that he spat on Xu Daniu, "I bah, I think you are fascinated by that fox. You deserve it. Why steal it?"


    "I I... " Xu Daniu''s face was full of saliva. He didn''t dare to resist. He was so hungry that he looked at the bowl of porridge.


    Hu''s gas he useless, put the bowl of porridge into the pot, said, "I see you don''t eat today, see if you still have the strength to work for the fox son!"


    Xu Daniu said pitifully, "Yuhong, if I don''t work here, if I''m fired, I''ll have no money at home."


    He really underestimated Hu''s, she can not stop stirring up, "that has nothing to do with me, if you read that Fox son well, you have been with her, we just and away!"


    "You Who do you want to leave with? " Xu Daniu''s face was a little heavy at last.


    Hu pointed to Xu Daniu''s nose and scolded, "of course it''s you. You think about other women all day. How can we live?"


    Xu''s face turned red. "I I don''t think about other women. "


    Hu took the blush as a blush, and immediately cried, "I''ll take Da Le back to my mother''s house now."


    Xu Daniu is very patriarchal, because Xu Lengzhi is not his own child. Tian died without giving birth to a boy for him, so he doesn''t value Xu Lengzhi very much.


    Hu gave birth to three children for Xu Daniu, only Xu dalie was a boy.


    It is because of this that Xu Lengzhi is bullied by Xu dalie, while Xu Daniu is indifferent.


    When Xu Daniu heard that Hu wanted to take Xu Dale away, he immediately said, "Yuhong, don''t take Da Le away. He''s my only blood."


    Hu showed a successful smile and asked, "do you dare to see the fox again?"


    Xu Daniu suddenly opened his mind and said, "I don''t dare to see my master. I have only you in my heart."


    Hu was coaxed to laugh, reached out and gently bumped into Xu Daniu. He said with a coy face, "what do you say in broad daylight?"


    But Xu Daniu looked at the pot and asked, "can I still have porridge?"


    Hu''s face arrogant way, "of course can drink, tomorrow I will go to the county to buy meat, we can''t eat worse than that Fox son!"


    When Xu Lengzhi heard the conversation outside the door, he felt that his heart had fallen to the bottom.


    He used to think that his father was at least honest, but his stepmother always bothered him.


    Now it seems that father is not a thing. He even takes his master''s money and connives his stepmother to speak ill of his master.


    If his mother had not died of illness, how could he live such a life?


    Xu Lengzhi''s eyes were hot. Hu opened the door and scolded, "what are you doing standing up? Didn''t I ask you to cut wood? What about firewood? "


    He pointed to the woodpile in the middle of the yard and said, "I''ve cut all of them. They''re all there!"


    Xu dale is playing in the hospital with his sister. Hearing the sound, he turns his eyes and says, "you''re bullshit. I cut all the firewood. You''ve been lazy all day."


    Xu Daniu and Xu Erniu looked at each other and said, "brother, you''re right. The three of us have been chopping firewood all morning."


    Xu Lengzhi opened his mouth, trying to explain.


    Hu raised his foot, kicked him and said, "I''ll let you work. I''ll let my baby work. Don''t you want to live?"


    Xu Da Le showed a look of schadenfreude, but pretended to be clever and said, "mother, it''s me and my sisters who want to help you work. Don''t blame big brother."


    Xu Lengzhi was kicked to the ground by the acquaintance. He gritted his lips and said, "those Chai Mingming were cut by me alone. You are deceiving people."


    "Pooh! I don''t think it''s any use to tell lies when you are young and read books! " Of course, Hu believed in Xu Dale, and was so angry that he kicked Xu Leng.Xu Lengzhi doesn''t dodge either. LengSheng takes this foot and feels a bloody smell coming from his throat.


    At this time, Xu Daniu came out with a bowl of porridge and ran into Xu Lengzhi, who was kicked to the ground.


    "Yuhong, what''s the matter?" He turned to ask Hu.


    Hu said acidly, "then you have to ask, what did your good son do today?"


    Hearing his son''s two words, Xu Daniu frowned and said, "what have you done, Lengzhi?"


    Xu Leng''s eyes showed a glimmer of hope, and even said, "I clearly cut firewood, but da Le said he did."


    Xu Daniu looked at Xu Dale again, looking like a pet, "did you cut the firewood for Dale?"


    Xu Dale said cleverly, "Dad, I cut the firewood. Big girl and two girls can testify for me."


    Xu Daniu also thought that Hu was going to make trouble. Xu Lengzhi was a good boy to apologize and felt sorry for him.


    But in front of him is bullying his own flesh and blood, Xu Daniu again gentle temper, also can''t help but way, "Xu Lengzhi, as the eldest son of the family, how can you in order to grab credit with your brother, deliberately lie?"


    "Dad, I''m not lying. It''s really the firewood I cut. You see, my hands are all injured by firewood cutting." Xu Lengzhi couldn''t believe it. In the past, Hu bullied him, but Xu Daniu just looked on.


    But this time, he even helped Hu speak, he did not believe him.


    Xu Daniu gave him a look. "Da Le can''t lie. I have to go to work. I don''t have time to argue with you here."


    Xu Lengzhi sat down in a daze, and could not feel the pain of Hu''s kicking him.


    He always takes his eldest son as his duty. It turns out that everything is his wishful thinking.


    I still remember when my mother was still there, Xu Daniu treated him like his own flesh and blood.


    It turns out that everything is fake. He doesn''t want him when he has his own flesh and blood.

 C120

    Xu Daniu had a bowl of porridge at home, so he came early.


    Everyone was still eating dumplings in the room. He smelled the aroma of meat and asked, "can I have some, master?"


    Yang Xinyu''s brow tilted, and he didn''t give him a good face. He said sour, "I''m not afraid of elder sister Hu''s scolding when I eat here, and I''m afraid of her scolding! Maybe you''ll ask me for six Wen for dinner. I can''t afford it. "


    Xu Daniu has no face, but he is really hungry.


    Only a "Gu" was heard, and everyone heard his tummy.


    But no one invited him to sit down and eat. Instead, he ate one by one, just like he ate it on purpose.


    He''s fidgeting. He''s standing there like an outsider.


    But he was reluctant to ask him to go out.


    Although you can''t eat dumplings, you can still smell the aroma of meat.


    If Yang Xinyu knew what he was thinking, he would laugh to death.


    Seeing that they were eating better and better, Xu couldn''t help saying, "have you eaten well? Are you going to work? "


    Qian Er Bao took a look at him and said, "it''s not even after dinner. Daniel, what are you doing here so early?"


    Xu Daniu''s face turned white. He couldn''t say that Hu gave him porridge. He said, "I want to work for my boss earlier."


    Feng Daji said, "what are you still doing here? Don''t you go to work?"


    But you are still eating. You can''t let me work alone


    Feng Daji gave him a white look. "Didn''t you say that you came early to work for your boss? I didn''t say that. "


    Last time Hu was present, Xu Daniu didn''t say a word.


    Yang Xinyu explained all by himself and sent Hu away.


    Now Xu Daniu wants to say, but he can''t say anything about others.


    Yang Xinyu felt very happy.


    So she deliberately kept silent and let Feng Daji block Xu Daniu.


    Xu Daniu''s stupid eyes are blocked directly.


    He didn''t offend Feng Daji. Why does he talk like a prick today?


    Looking around again, there was no one to help him. He said, "well Then I''ll go to work. "


    Feng Daji is right. If he says what he said, he will work hard.


    He Zijun cheered, "brother Feng, you are so handsome."


    Feng Daji felt his head and said, "what did I say?"


    Xu Daniu didn''t say that he came early to work?


    Otherwise, what else could it be for?


    Yang Xinyu and he Zijun looked at each other and said with a smile, "nothing. In a word, brother Feng, you are right."


    Qian Er Bao then shook his head and said with a smile, "we can''t let him work alone ahead of time. Let his mother know, we have to make trouble."


    Zhao Da wolfed down his last bite and said, "I''ll go to work now."


    Feng Daji quickly rowed two, and said, "wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    The three went out one by one, leaving a table in a mess.


    Yang Xinyu is preparing to clean up the table, just listen to Zhao Xueying soft way, "I''ll help sister language clean up the dishes and chopsticks."


    Although she is young, she always does such simple farm work at home.


    Yang Xinyu saw that she had a good model and put the dirty dishes and chopsticks into the bucket of water.


    Zhao Sheng sticks behind her like a jerk, eager to take away all the dirty work.


    Yang Xinyu is afraid to give Zhao Sheng hate, Li Ma way, "snow Ying will help me move the dishes, or I will wash."


    Zhao Sheng looked up at her gratefully and said, "I''ll help you, too."


    Yang Xinyu almost suspects that his eyes are wrong. How can Zhao Sheng appreciate her?


    A few days ago, he had a posture that his sister was robbed, but she was scared.


    Yang Xinyu wanted to say that she didn''t need him to help her. When he looked up and saw Zhao Sheng''s stubborn face, he suddenly caught his mind.


    Zhao Sheng must have wanted to repay her for her elder brother and younger sister. If she refused him, Zhao''s brothers and sisters would be very upset.


    So she said, "it''s up to you."


    Zhao Shengxi smiles and agrees, "if you don''t mind, I''ll do this kind of work in the future. Anyway, we can eat in these chopsticks."


    Because my father is ill in bed, and my mother has to take care of my father. He and Zhao Xueying do all this work at home, and he is no stranger.


    When Yang Xinyu saw his expectation, he was not polite. He said, "before the end of the construction period, the dishes and chopsticks will be washed by you. After that, you will help."


    A helper can earn money. Zhao Sheng dreams of making money for his family, but because he is too young, no one dares to accept him.


    Even the carpenter in the county refused to accept him as an apprentice.


    Yang Xinyu was grateful for such a job, so he asked to wash the dishes just to help Yang Xinyu share the farm work.He said solemnly, "helpers and washing dishes do not affect, as long as you do not dislike the owner, let me and Xueying have been responsible for washing dishes!"


    Yang Xinyu and he Zijun look at each other.


    He Zijun is also poor, can see Zhao Sheng''s mind.


    He said, "sister, since they are willing to do it, let them come!"


    Yang Xinyu did not insist, saying, "let''s say that first."


    Tomorrow is the day of delivery. She has no time to shirk from Zhao Sheng.


    "Brother, take all the dried fruits that are put out to dry into the room."


    He Zijun a Leng, quick reaction comes over a way, "I go to take right away."


    Fortunately, he Zijun helped her to dry the dried fruits in advance.


    At present, just put the dried fruit into the sugar water to cook.


    Yang Xinyu made more than ten kilograms of preserved fruit in one breath because there were more dried fruits in the air.


    There are eight catties of apple flavor and two catties of Hawthorn flavor.


    Yang Xinyu put all the jam he Zijun made yesterday into one piece.


    The results showed that there were only about 20 bottles of jam, obviously less than preserved fruit.


    After thinking about it, she put down the spatula and said, "it can''t be done. I''m going to pick wild fruits in the mountains. Brother, you''ll wait for me at home."


    He Zijun was afraid that she would go to the back mountain again. He quickly stood up and said, "sister, I''ll go with you."


    At this time, the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family had just finished washing the dishes and chopsticks. Zhao Sheng wiped his hands on his clothes and said, "there are so many people and great strength. I''ll go too."


    Zhao Xueying a listen to follow a way, "that I also want to go."


    Zhao brothers and sisters are not villagers in the mountains. They don''t know that there are many wild animals in the back mountains.


    Yang Xinyu is very clear. How can he take them to the pit?


    She glanced at both of them and said, "I''m not allowed to go. I''ll go alone."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, he Zijun grabbed her sleeve and said firmly, "elder sister, you have to promise me that you are not allowed to go to the back mountain alone."


    There are few people going to the back mountain, so wild fruit leaves the most.


    Where else can Yang Xinyu go if he doesn''t go to Houshan?

 C121

    As soon as Yang Xinyu saw that he Zijun had a big refusal from her, he refused to let her go, so he said, "is that ok? Brother, you go with me. Xueying will stay here to watch the house. "


    As soon as Zhao Xueying heard that she wanted to stay at home, she said pitifully, "sister Yu, take us! We want to help you too. We won''t run around. "


    Zhao Sheng took Zhao Xueying''s hand and assured him, "I''ll take care of a Ying. You can take us with you."


    Indeed, as Zhao Sheng said, there are many people and great strength. She is short of manpower now, so there is no reason to refuse.


    But she has to be clear.


    Yang Xinyu squatted down, and brother and sister line of sight, said, "there are wild animals in the mountain is very dangerous, then you have to promise me, in the future, not mischievous, casually run to the mountain."


    Although Zhao Sheng is young, he has been steady since he was a child.


    He promised, "I will not run to the mountains without the consent of adults. Ah Ying is not such a person."


    Yang Xinyu agreed. She carried a basket on her back, lifted two baskets in both hands, and said, "don''t you carry the basket, go with me to pick fruit in the mountains?"


    The brothers and sisters of the Zhao family looked at each other and laughed. Like Yang Xinyu, they raised a basket and said, "let''s talk to the elder brother."


    Yang Xinyu saw that they were running fast without any shadow. He couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile.


    She has two more followers now. She''s so cute.


    He Zijun looked like a little adult. He frowned and said, "elder sister, I''ll go and have a look. If elder brother Zhao doesn''t agree, I''ll let them stay at home."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "if you want to go out together, I''ll go too!"


    Zhao DA and Feng Daji are laying tiles for Yang Xinyu''s house. They just heard it when they went in.


    "You can go, but you have to be safe, you know?"


    "Big brother, I''ll go with you. I won''t let my sister be in danger."


    "Then hurry up and go home before dark."


    Zhao Da was relieved that his younger brothers and sisters went with him to the mountains, which surprised Yang Xinyu.


    Since he didn''t say anything, Yang Xinyu didn''t go in.


    When brother and sister come out, Yang Xinyu holds Zhao Xueying''s hand and walks out of the door together.


    Since she took her two children out, she didn''t go directly to the back mountain. She went to the front of Shanli village.


    Yes, there are some fruit trees, but there are basically no fruit on them.


    In the past, Yang Xinyu came here to pick, and the resources here are not inexhaustible. Of course, they are running out.


    Do you want to take these three children to the back mountain? Yang Xinyu is worried, feeling something rubbing its trouser legs.


    Looking down, isn''t it Xiaobai? What''s the matter with this little guy?


    Xiaobai grunts twice, grabs Yang Xinyu''s trouser legs and drags her out.


    "Does Xiaobai know where there are wild fruits?" Zhao Xueying''s soft words suddenly enlightened Yang Xinyu.


    She lowered her head and asked, "Xiaobai, is it like what Xueying said?"


    Xiaobai only snorted this time. Instead of biting her trouser legs, she led everyone to the southwest.


    Yang Xinyu followed it closely and saw a forest of fruit at the end.


    It''s a fruit forest because there are other fruit trees besides apples.


    This orchard is in the middle of the mountain, probably because it is fully exposed to the sun.


    From a distance, the fruit trees are very strong.


    When Yang Xinyu came near, he saw a hawthorn tree full of fruit, big and red, all ripe.


    He Zijun stupefied way, "sister, this is a good place."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "is it thanks to Xiaobai? I think we have to make delicious food when we go back today and reward Xiaobai well. "


    When Xiao Bai heard the pig''s tail wagging, the dog''s leg amused Yang Xinyu.


    But it''s not a happy time. They have to go back before dark.


    It''s a long way to go, but it takes a lot of time.


    If we delay any longer, it will be dark.


    Without waiting for Yang Xinyu to speak, he Zijun said, "it''s still the same. I climb up to pick the fruit."


    He climbed up the hawthorn tree without saying a word.


    Yang Xinyu was afraid that the fruit was ripe and would be smashed when it was dropped. He handed him a basket and said, "if you pick it and put it in the basket, I''ll pick the apples."


    Yang Xinyu is not as tall as he Zijun, so he dare not climb the tree easily.


    Fortunately, she is tall and can still bounce.


    Zhao Xueying''s stature only reaches Yang Xinyu''s chest, and she can''t reach the fruit.


    She raised her head and asked, "sister Yu, is there anything we can do?"


    Yang Xinyu looked around and saw many orange trees.


    She asked, "ah Sheng, can you climb trees?"


    The reason for this is that most children from poor families will master such skills.


    Zhao Sheng chest, proud way, "of course I can climb trees, but I''m our village''s best tree climbing."Yang Xinyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He pointed to the shortest orange tree and said, "well, you climb up that tree and leave all the oranges you picked. Ah Ying picks up the oranges under the tree and puts them in the basket."


    Unlike other fruits, oranges have thicker skin and are not easy to break.


    Yang Xinyu is precisely considering this point, only then dares to give this work to Zhao Sheng.


    "Leave it to me." Zhao Sheng is really quick, just like a monkey up the tree.


    He held on to one side of the branch, standing on the thick trunk, shouting, "Ah Ying, you get out of the way first, don''t hit me."


    Zhao Sheng is really a sister. When Zhao Xueying comes to Yang Xinyu''s side, he immediately shakes up the branches.


    Some ripe oranges are about to fall to the ground. Give Zhao Sheng a shake and go down like a heavy rain.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground is full of oranges.


    "Ah A Ying, come and pick it up! I''ll rest and shake again. "


    Zhao Sheng was so tired that he just sat down on the tree trunk and picked up the oranges to eat.


    Don''t say the orange is sweet and full of water.


    Zhao Shenglian ate several and felt very happy.


    At this time, Zhao Xueying has put the basket on one side, stepping on small steps to pick up.


    Xiaobai followed her and hummed twice. He immediately arched the orange to the basket with a pig''s nose.


    Zhao Xueying quickly understood its meaning and said with a smile, "Xiaobai is really smart."


    Even Yang Xinyu couldn''t help praising Xiaobai. He arched the oranges to the basket so that Zhao Xueying didn''t have to run far and saved a lot of energy.


    If it''s a pet, ordinary pigs don''t have this brain.


    After eating enough, Zhao Sheng stood up and said, "Ah Ying, get out of the way. I''m going to start throwing."


    When it comes to throwing, it means throwing down.


    Yang Xinyu saw that Zhao Sheng was really fast. Zhao Xueying couldn''t catch up with him, so she gave up picking apples that she couldn''t reach and went to pick oranges together.


    When picking up oranges, she also peeled off one and tasted it.


    After a taste, she only felt a twinkle in front of her eyes.


    This orange is not sour at all. It''s more delicious than the oranges I picked before.

 C122

    Using this orange to make pectin must be delicious.


    She even said to Zhao Sheng, "ah Sheng, you can climb another orange tree later. Let''s pick more oranges."


    Seeing that Yang Xinyu was no longer polite to him, Zhao Sheng said with a smile, "give it to me!"


    With the help of Zhao Sheng and he Zijun, Yang Xinyu picked five baskets full of fruits.


    Finally, he Zijun saw that he picked few apples, so he climbed up the apple tree and picked a basket of apples.


    Yang Xinyu has a lot of strength, and the heaviest one is her.


    The rest of her special sub packed into other baskets, it appears a lot lighter.


    After all this, Yang Xinyu looked up at the sky.


    The sun is hanging high in the sky, and it hasn''t set yet.


    If it didn''t bring them three, she didn''t know when it would be!


    Fortunately, it''s still early at this time. I can go back before dark even when I''m walking up and down the mountain.


    However, considering that it will take time to make jam, Yang Xinyu basically takes everyone home as soon as possible.


    Zhao Da was surprised to see her, "master, how did you come back so soon?"


    Without waiting for Yang Xinyu to speak, Zhao Sheng said, "of course, it''s because I helped my boss, so I came back early!"


    Knowing that his younger brother likes to show off, Zhao Da looks at Yang Xinyu with puzzled eyes.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "it''s thanks to a Sheng for helping me, but it''s not due to him alone. It''s also thanks to a Ying and my brother."


    Zhao Da looked like this, I guess, and said, "it''s just the right time for you to come back. Xu Daniu, his eldest son, just stumbled to find you. He will be waiting for you in the Chaifang!"


    Yang Xinyu dare not set channel, "you say Xu Lengzhi to look for me?"


    Is it not that he was bullied by Xu Dale again?


    Although Zhao Da is not a villager in the mountains, he has more or less heard of Xu Daniu''s gossip.


    He remembered the name, nodded and said, "master, that''s him."


    He Zijun knows Xu Lengzhi''s forbearance. If he didn''t have any trouble, he would never find his fifth sister-in-law.


    He said quickly, "sister, let''s go and have a look!"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t understand this. Her face sank and she said, "ah Sheng, Ah Ying, go and put the basket into my house. Let''s go."


    They walked into the Chaifang quickly, and saw Xu Lengzhi sitting at the table, looking lost.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xinyu, he didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    "Why are you here, Xu Lengzhi?" Yang Xinyu said.


    Xu Lengzhi suddenly raised his head and saw that it was Yang Xinyu. He knelt down and said, "I have something to ask for."


    Why do everyone like to kneel today?


    Yang Xinyu tried to pull him up, but he just couldn''t get up on his knees and insisted, "if you don''t agree, I won''t get up."


    Yang Xinyu sighed and said, "then tell me. I''ll see if I can help you."


    Xu Lengzhi kowtowed and said, "you must be able to help me. I want to learn the Kung Fu you taught me that day."


    What she taught him that day was just self-defense. How could it be regarded as Kung Fu?


    Yang Xinyu was stunned, but he was not in a hurry to correct him. He asked, "who do you want to learn kung fu to deal with?"


    Xu Lengzhi''s eye socket is one hot, gnash teeth way, "Xu Da Le still has my stepmother."


    Is he changing his mind?


    Yang Xinyu and he Zijun looked at each other and were surprised.


    He Zijun couldn''t help asking, "brother Xu, didn''t you say that you are the eldest son of the Xu family and must be filial to your father and stepmother?"


    One of Xu Leng''s sad faces shook his head and said, "no one cares about my good. Why should I work hard and let them bully me?"


    Today, after Xu Daniu left, Hu hit and scolded him.


    He hated Xu Daniu for not speaking for him and Hu for making trouble for him.


    He used to be a fool and thought he was the eldest son of his family. He was beaten and scolded by Hu.


    But he turned out to be an outsider, not even a member of the Xu family.


    Seeing his injured face, Yang Xinyu knew that he had made up his mind and said, "I can teach you self-defense, but it''s not martial arts. Do you mind?"


    Xu Lengzhi kowtowed his head again and yelled, "master."


    Yang Xinyu can''t stand this worship. He quickly pulls him up and says, "well, we are all peers. I just teach you some Kung Fu, but I''m not a master. Get up quickly."


    On the contrary, Xu Lengzhi refused to get up and said, "no, you are my master. If you don''t admit that you are my master, I can''t get up on my knees."


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t laugh or cry, and even said, "OK, OK, I don''t think you''re a disciple yet?"


    Xu Lengzhi then got up, hugged his fist and said, "master."


    It was this movement that caused him to slip off his sleeve.I saw the exposed arm, full of thin scars.


    Some of them are new wounds, and the wounds are not even scabby.


    Some of them are old wounds, all of which have grown pink new meat.


    Seeing that he wanted to hang down his hand, Yang Xinyu quickly grabbed his wrist and asked, "are these from Hu?"


    It''s the first time anyone cares about him.


    Xu Lengzhi was stunned and said stupidly, "some were beaten by stepmother, some by Xu Dale."


    Yang Xinyu''s face sank and he asked, "I ask you who hit these new injuries?"


    When Xu Lengzhi saw Yang Xinyu so fierce for the first time, he shrunk his neck and said, "it was my stepmother who beat me. She asked me to cut firewood. When I got back from cutting firewood, Xu Dale framed me as saying that it was his firewood..."


    Yang Xinyu smokes at the corner of his mouth. It''s really hard to beat a dead child. Last time, he was punished lightly.


    Next time I see him, she''ll beat him up.


    "Xu Daniu won''t speak for you?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Today, Xu Daniu came home to eat. Can''t you see that?


    Xu Lengzhi looked out of the window and saw Xu Daniu working from a distance. His heart sank and he said, "he believes Xu dalie or not, because I''m not his own flesh and blood."


    This Xu Daniu is really not a good thing.


    Yang Xinyu wanted to expel Xu Daniu, but when she thought about it, she held back.


    Now Xu Lengzhi is still Xu''s family. If Xu Daniu loses his job because of his relationship, he will be bullied by Hu.


    What kind of person is Hu? She dismissed Xu Daniu for no reason. Can she not make trouble?


    Yang Xinyu just wants to finish the project as soon as possible, but Hu''s disturbance will delay the construction period?


    After all, if you want to help Xu Lengzhi, you have to help him separate the Xu family.


    But it''s Xu Lengzhi''s will. If he doesn''t want to separate, she can''t help him.


    Now Xu Lengzhi knows that resistance is a good start.


    Yang Xinyu said, "then you should learn self-defense well, and don''t bully you any more."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Lengzhi said, "master, I will study hard and never lose master."

 C123

    How do you listen to Yang Xinyu? How do you find this voice awkward.


    She touched her head and said, "we are the same age. Don''t call me Shifu. Just call me by my name."


    Xu Lengzhi shook his head and said, "that''s not good. One day is a teacher and the rest of his life is a teacher."


    Yang Xinyu was afraid of what he said, and even said, "it''s up to you, but I''m afraid I don''t have time today. Brother, you put some ointment on Xu Lengzhi. I''m going to do some work. "


    "I see, sister." He Zijun pulls Xu Lengzhi aside and takes the trauma medicine that doctor sun prescribes for him.


    He handed the medicine to Xu Lengzhi and said, "brother Xu, I''ve used this medicine. It''s easy to use. You should wipe more on the wound. I''ll help my sister."


    Xu Lengzhi silently put the gratitude in his heart, and without saying a word, he bowed his head and daubed the wound.


    When he finished smearing the wound, he saw that Yang Xinyu''s sister and brother were cleaning wild fruit.


    He remembered that he had heard that Yang Xinyu was doing some business and said, "I''ll do the same."


    At this time, it was time for people to work, and Yang Xinyu did not refuse.


    In addition, he Zijun also called for the Zhao brothers and sisters to work together.


    Five hands are naturally a lot faster, and soon they are all washed.


    This time there was not enough time, so Yang Xinyu changed a way to make jam.


    Take hawthorn and apple, peel and core, and dice the flesh.


    Then squeeze the orange juice and pour it into two kinds of fruit.


    The next step is to put the two kinds of fruits into the pot, pour in the sugar, and stir them with a spoon.


    After the pulp juice is boiled, turn to medium heat and continue to stir until thick.


    Both sides at the same time, soon see Hawthorn first cooked thick.


    Yang Xinyu put up three bowls and said, "ah Sheng, Ah Ying, and Xu Lengzhi, come and have a taste."


    One by one to three people.


    Zhao Xueying first tasted a mouthful and exclaimed, "sister Yu, it''s sour and sweet. It''s really delicious."


    Zhao Sheng rarely praised people, but also said, "it''s delicious."


    Xu Lengzhi was the last one to taste it. He just took a mouthful and said, "is this what you sell, Shifu? It''s delicious. No wonder it can be sold to a restaurant like Linhuan building. "


    Yang Xinyu is also a craft that he learned from others after going through tasks.


    She was embarrassed and said, "if you didn''t listen to the rumors outside."


    "Master, don''t pay attention to those people. They are just jealous." Of course, Xu Lengzhi heard Hu say that she seduced Linhuan building''s big boss.


    He just didn''t believe it, not only because it was said by Hu, but also because he believed that Yang Xinyu was not that kind of person.


    She used to be a fool, but now she''s obviously different.


    He also wants to change, like Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu saw that apple jam also collected juice. She served three bowls as usual.


    The evaluation this time is obviously different from that before.


    Zhao Xueying a mouthful, hit it mouth way, "sweet crisp, delicious."


    Zhao Sheng spat out his tongue and said, "it''s not delicious. It''s not delicious in front of him."


    Xu Lengzhi tasted two mouthfuls and thought, "master, I think these two have their own flavor."


    Yang Xinyu saw Zhao Sheng''s dislike and thought he had failed, so he tasted it.


    I didn''t expect it would taste better than what I had done before.


    It must be because of their different tastes that the reactions of the three people are quite different.


    Yang Xinyu sighed, "well, when it''s cool, you can put it in the porcelain bottle. Later, you''ll all take some back to eat. It''s your thanks for helping me."


    Children are greedy. They like sweets most, and Zhao Xueying is no exception.


    Her eyes sparkled and she said, "great!"


    Zhao Sheng wanted to refuse. Seeing Zhao Xueying''s reaction, he opened his mouth and said nothing.


    But one of Xu Leng''s faces chopped the railway, "master, I can''t accept these things. These are all the things you use to earn money."


    He said so, Zhao Xueying a face not give up a way, "that I also don''t want to take."


    Yang Xinyu glared at Xu Leng and said with a smile, "Ah Ying will take a bottle with her. It will never delay my business."


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t know what he had said wrong, so he was too scared to open his mouth.


    Zhao Xueying looked at Zhao Sheng dubiously and asked, "brother Sheng, can we take a bottle with us?"


    How can Zhao Sheng let his sister''s hope fail?


    He looked at Yang Xinyu uneasily and said, "I don''t need to take my master, just a bottle of a Ying. Don''t you think it''s ok?"


    Knowing that Zhao Sheng didn''t want to owe her, Yang Xinyu said, "of course."


    Zhao Sheng was relieved, looked at her gratefully and said, "thank you so much."


    After the meeting, at the completion point, Yang Xinyu just filled Zhao Xueying with a bottle of apple jam. Then he saw Zhao Da come in and say, "ah Sheng, Ah Ying, it''s time to go back."


    Yang Xinyu made a silent look to Zhao Xueying and said quietly, "this is what I gave to a Ying. A Ying, don''t tell brother Zhao, do you know?"The reason is that she is afraid that Zhao Da will not accept jam for Zhao Xueying.


    "I know. It''s my secret and sister Yu''s secret." Zhao Xueying learns from her and quickly hides the porcelain bottle in her pocket.


    When Xu Lengzhi saw that people were far away, he said, "master is really kind-hearted."


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t agree with him, and she is not kind-hearted. All kinds of people will treat her well.


    She is kind to the Zhao brothers and sisters because she likes the two children.


    If it''s someone else, it doesn''t have to be.


    However, she was too lazy to correct Xu Lengzhi and said, "if you don''t accept jam, just stay and have a meal."


    Although she had a good lunch, she didn''t eat much. She was already hungry.


    Xu Lengzhi was at a loss and said, "how can I stay to eat? I''d better go home!"


    What can Hu give him when he goes home? How about the water?


    Yang Xinyu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you listen to me, master?"


    Now that she has recognized the apprentice, she must be able to use the identity of master.


    Xu Lengzhi''s step suddenly, said, "I didn''t listen to master''s words, just don''t want master to waste money on me."


    One more mouth, how to spend more money, usually Hu said so.


    Yang Xinyu insisted, "I will not waste money. I plan to cook with pig water."


    The ten wild boars are still in the water. There are two buckets of pigs in the water.


    There is still a lot of pig blood, which has not been eaten yet.


    Although it''s cool now, it can''t last long.


    Yang Xinyu plans to eat these pigs these days.


    Xu Lengzhi glared, "pig Pigs in the water? Is that edible? "


    When he finished, he immediately blushed and explained, "I don''t mean to dislike it. No matter how bad it is, I will eat it."


    Yang Xinyu looks at him angrily. How can she be so upset?


    He Zijun chuckled and said, "brother Xu, don''t get me wrong. My sister''s pig intestines are delicious. Everyone likes them."

 C124

    "Can you cook the large intestine of a pig?" Xu Lengzhi felt that he must have heard wrong.


    Before her mother died, the family raised a pig every year.


    Mother reluctant to throw away the pig water, will use pepper stir fry these pig water.


    As a result, there was still a fishy smell. My father didn''t eat it at all, but my mother ate it with a smile.


    Later, just one year after his mother''s death, his father married Hu, who managed the family''s money to death.


    Not to mention buying a pig a year, the number of times to buy pork a year is very few.


    Pork is not his share, is the taste of pig water, he has not tasted for a long time.


    Just now, his words were not flattery. He would eat them no matter how bad they were.


    One is to relive the taste in memory, the other is out of politeness.


    I didn''t expect that he Zijun said that it was delicious, but it was pig''s large intestine.


    There must be a fishy smell in the place full of pig manure. Can it be delicious?


    He Zijun said with pride, "what my elder sister cooks is delicious. You haven''t eaten my elder sister''s big bone soup. It''s delicious."


    Can big bone be used to make soup? It''s all worthless stuff.


    Xu Lengzhi was curious, but he didn''t want to owe Yang Xinyu any favor. He said, "I''ll stay here for a meal. It''s not free. I''ll come to help the workers tomorrow."


    Although Xu Daniu didn''t teach him carpentry, he secretly learned it.


    I thought he was the eldest son and should inherit Xu Daniu''s mantle.


    But later he found out that Xu Daniu was defending him, but he was willing to teach Xu dalie his craft.


    However, Xu Da Le is very active. He has no patience to learn and forgets when he learns.


    Xu Daniu still does not give up, buy ice sugar gourd to coax Xu da happy to learn.


    But he is so big that he has never eaten the ice sugar gourd bought by Xu Daniu.


    He couldn''t figure out why Xu Daniu didn''t teach him carpentry until today.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to understand.


    Yang Xinyu see his thin arms and legs, but also a body is injured, but also let him do hard work?


    Isn''t that equal to child labor?


    "I don''t want you to be a helper." Yang Xinyu denied.


    Xu Lengzhi was about to say something when she interrupted, "I think it''s good. I''ll be your master and teach you self-defense skills. You''ll also be my brother''s husband and teach him to read. It just saves a sum of money to send him to the Academy."


    She didn''t care for the money, she just said it to Xu Lengzhi to make him feel important.


    He Zijun only felt the light in front of him and exclaimed, "sister, you have a good idea."


    It would take one or two months to go to the Academy, and twelve Liang a year. He could not bear to let his fifth sister-in-law spend the money.


    Xu Lengzhi was invited to be a gentleman for the first time, but the whole person was still a little confused, "Shifu, did you ask me to be a gentleman? But I didn''t even take the entrance examination for a child student. How can I teach? All the academies in the county are scholars. "


    Yang Xinyu said with a firm face, "that''s because you didn''t take the exam. It doesn''t mean you can''t pass the entrance exam. With your ability, let alone being a scholar, it''s no problem to be a Jinshi."


    Xu Lengzhi''s reading at home has always been denied.


    The first time I met a man who was so sure of him, he said, "just say to master, I will be a Jinshi."


    "Then you can promise to be a teacher?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Xu Lengzhi bowed his hands and said sincerely, "since the master believes me, I''d better obey the orders and take over the job of a teacher."


    Yang Xinyu and he Zijun look at each other and smile. He is quite relaxed. It''s not easy to persuade him.


    "From today on, I''ll teach you self-defense when I''m ready." Yang Xinyu said.


    In order to prevent Xu Da Le from tearing up his manuscripts, Xu Lengzhi usually takes them with him.


    But he felt in his pocket and there was nothing.


    Before coming, I was beaten by Hu. I must have lost it at that time.


    He swallowed the good words and bowed his head. "I forgot to bring my manuscripts today. I''m afraid I can''t start..."


    He Zijun didn''t know where he was. He quickly took out a manuscript and said, "brother Xu, did you forget that the last time you came to apologize, you sent a manuscript. Do you think this one will work?"


    Xu Lengzhi took over the manuscript. As he looked through it, his brow wrinkled a little. "There are too many rare words, and the content is difficult to understand. I''m afraid it can''t be used."


    Yang Xinyu was cutting the pig''s blood. He turned his head and said, "brother, didn''t you say that he taught you half of the Three Character Classic when he left?"


    Without waiting for Xu Lengzhi to open her mouth, she continued, "Xu Lengzhi, if you copy so many books by hand, surely you can recite the Three Character Classic backwards?"


    How did he forget about it?


    One of Xu Leng''s faces was excited and said, "master is right. I can recite the Three Character Classic, so we will learn it."


    Then a new question came, "how can I learn without paper and ink at home?"Xu Lengzhi put up a finger and said, "it''s easy to say. Master is just building a house. There must be sand at home. We will practice calligraphy on the sand."


    "Why didn''t I expect to save money like this?" He Zijun looks happy and pulls Xu Lengzhi out of the door.


    Yang Xinyu finally settled down. She put the cut pig blood aside and took out a piece of kidney and a string of large intestine.


    These things have been cleaned in advance, there is no smell.


    This time, Yang Xinyu doesn''t plan to cook soup with pig kidney. There is still half a pot of big bone soup at home, which can''t be wasted.


    Thinking of the green pepper Wang brought, she decided to make a fried kidney with green pepper.


    Remove the fascia from the waist, break it from the middle and remove the impurities.


    Then cut into kidney flowers and soak them in water.


    Yang Xinyu then looked at the pig''s large intestine and decided to change the method.


    Let''s try it today.


    Yang Xinyu put the washed pig large intestine into the cold water pot, and put in scallion, ginger, star anise, coarse salt and dry pepper.


    For convenience, dry pepper should also be cut into sections.


    Without he Zijun, there was obviously a lack of a helper.


    He Zijun usually does the work of adding firewood and burning fire.


    Yang Xinyu clumsily went to the stove and added a handful of firewood. Not long after it was lit, the water in the pot began to boil.


    With the boiling of the water, a lot of foam came out of the pot. Yang Xinyu scooped the foam away with a spoon.


    When she cleans up, she has to keep cooking for half an hour to serve.


    So Yang Xinyu went to cut some wax gourds, heated the Dagu soup and put them in.


    A big bone soup of wax gourd is finished like this.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu looked at the cut pig blood, and his face was a little worried.


    Vegetables at home in addition to wax gourd, green pepper beans, is leek, can not do side dishes.


    She likes to eat pig blood tofu, but there is no ready-made tofu at home.


    I don''t know if there is bean curd in the village?


    Thinking of this, she went out to greet the two humanitarians, "I want to fish a piece of tofu. Is there someone nearby who sells tofu?"

 C125

    The sand pile is in the yard. He Zijun wrote half of his words. When he heard Yang Xinyu''s voice, he looked up and said, "sister, there is a family in the village who sells tofu. His tofu is the best in a hundred Li area. People from other villages often come to fish tofu!"


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes brightened, "then go and buy me two pieces."


    "Shall we go together?" Xu Lengzhi took a look at he Zijun and said, "my eldest son Jun, how can I let him accompany me to run errands? I''ll go alone."


    Yang Xinyu asked angrily, "do you have money to fish for tofu?"


    Xu Lengzhi was stunned when asked, his eyes flushed and said, "I I have no money. "


    Originally, he still had some money for copying books, which was robbed by Hu at noon.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know how much the tofu cost, so he took out all his change and said, "then you have to take my brother with you. Two people can take care of each other."


    One is afraid that he Zijun will be entangled by the people in the old house, and the other is afraid that Xu Lengzhi will meet Xu dalie again.


    He Zijun counted fifty Wen and said with wide eyes, "sister, what are you doing with so much money? Two pieces of tofu costs a penny. "


    Is tofu so cheap?


    Yang Xinyu was very happy and said, "then get me ten pieces of tofu."


    He Zijun thought it was a waste and asked, "sister, what do you do with all that money? Even on this day, it''s time to let it go. "


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I want to make Sufu with tofu."


    "Sufu?" He Zijun and Xu Lengzhi look at each other.


    No one has ever heard of sufu.


    Even Xu Lengzhi did not see any Sufu in the miscellaneous notes of the other three kingdoms.


    However, he Zijun knew that Yang Xinyu was a man walking through the gate of death. He thought it was a new thing underground. He said, "I''ll buy it."


    Yang Xinyu happily fished out the cashew in the water, and the idea of making Sufu also came into being.


    Since tofu is not expensive and the production cost is low, if she does well, she may become a new business partner with linhuanlou.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of earning a lot of money.


    At this time, Xu Lengzhi just walked out of the wasteland and said, "he Xiaodi, do you know what Sufu is?"


    He Zijun shook his head blankly, but his tone was firm. "I don''t know, but I believe her."


    It is the sun family who sells tofu in Shanli village. The sun family has been selling tofu for generations. By the time of sun Laoer''s generation, it is the 100th generation.


    The sun family is at the other end of the village. If the wasteland is in the north, the sun family is in the south.


    So to go to the sun family, you have to walk through the whole village.


    He Zijun and Xu Lengzhi walk side by side, where they are all eight trigrams.


    "Isn''t this the eldest son of the Xu family? How did he get together with Liuzi of he family? "


    "It''s hard to be true. As Hu Yuhong said, fat girls eat all the big and small, right?"


    "As ugly as she is, I don''t believe that she can still fascinate so many men."


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s ugly, but I can''t say she''s good in bed!"


    Xu Lengzhi clenched his fist. He didn''t care what others thought of him, but he didn''t allow others to slander his master.


    "You..." Just as he was about to say something, he Zijun held him and said, "forget it."


    "Why not?" Xu Lengzhi asked.


    He Zijun took a look at him and said helplessly, "these people listen to the wind is the rain, that is we go to explain, maybe they will misunderstand more deeply."


    At first, he did the same. He did not allow others to say that Wu Sao was stupid or bully her.


    What can be exchanged for is that these people have intensified their arguments.


    At this time, if only sister-in-law Wu was there, they would be blocked up.


    The two of them were speechless and walked forward with their heads covered.


    Because it was a little late, sun Laoer''s stall in the hospital was closed, and his mother sun Wumei was at home.


    In the distance, I saw sun Wumei lying in a cane chair. Because she was very fat, she seemed to be trapped in the cane chair.


    He Zijun has to worry about whether she can get up.


    But he had fished tofu for the old house before, and knew that sun Wumei was fat, which did not affect her action at all.


    However, sun Wumei''s character is the most important point.


    He Zijun looked at Xu Leng one eye, pushed the door and said politely, "Auntie sun, I want to fish ten pieces of tofu."


    Every time a family like Laozhai comes, they buy four pieces of tofu.


    Sun Wumei suspected that something was wrong with her ears. She suddenly got up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    He Zijun thought she didn''t hear it clearly, and said, "I said I''d take ten pieces of tofu."


    Sun Wumei has heard that he family fat girl took he family little six out of the old house.


    Now Pangniu is building a new house and has hired many workers.


    The workers eat at her home at noon, so it is also said that fat girl seduces the workers.


    Sun Wumei couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t have to invite workers to eat at night. What''s the use of buying so much tofu?Did she keep men at home at night?


    She is also a gossip. She can''t help saying, "what do you do with all that tofu?"


    Xu Lengzhi was afraid of sun Wumei, and even said, "of course it''s food."


    Sun Wumei seemed to see Xu Lengzhi for the first time. She was surprised and said, "are you from the Xu family together?"


    Xu Lengzhi was about to open his mouth when a middle-aged man came in and said, "do you want to buy tofu?"


    This man is sun Laoer. He just went to the river to wash his clothes, and then he came home.


    Xu Lengzhi was relieved, caught the straw and said, "exactly, give me ten pieces of tofu."


    Sun Laoer looked happy and said, "this is what I''m going to take."


    Sun Wumei was angry that sun Laoer didn''t give him steps to go down. She followed the room and said, "don''t you see I''m talking to them? What are you talking about? "


    Sun Laoer was wasted half his life by this mother, and he knew her character very well.


    If he didn''t interrupt just now, wouldn''t the guest scare her away?


    As sun Laoer fished out the tofu, he said, "mother, what do you say? Don''t you earn all the money?"


    Sun Wumei laughed and said, "isn''t that right? Ten pieces of tofu can earn five Wen. "


    She was content to think that the five articles would be in her pocket.


    Sun Laoer looked at her and sighed. Then he took out the tofu and said, "these are tofu made today. It''s five Wen in all."


    He Zijun saw the bean curd is fresh, then took out five Wen way, "brother sun, here is five Wen."


    With that, he took the white tofu.


    Fortunately, he brought the bowl and put it in the basket after it was finished. It was just right.


    When it''s dinner time, there won''t be so much on the way back.


    Both he Zijun and Xu Lengzhi felt more comfortable and chatted as they walked.


    At the junction of the village and the wasteland, a group of children stopped them.


    Xu Dale walked out slowly after a group of children and said with disdain, "Xu Lengzhi, where did you die? It turned out that you were with the wild seed of the fool''s family."


    He Zijun''s face was as pale as paper when he heard the word "wild seed".

 C126

    Even so, he endured his sadness and said, "you are a fool! My fifth sister-in-law is smarter now than you are! "


    Hu''s and Xu Daniu''s treatment of Xu Dale has always been that they are afraid of melting in their mouth and falling in their hands.


    Xu had two younger sisters when he was happy, but because Xu had a preference for boys over girls, they were also two younger sisters.


    No one has ever told him that he is not smart.


    Not to mention the fat girl.


    Xu Da leaped and said, "why is fat girl smarter than me? I think you are a wild seed, and you are fascinated by her fox. "


    Isn''t that what Hu said about Yang Xinyu?


    Xu Dale overheard it behind the door and immediately remembered it.


    He learned from the Hu family all the words of swearing.


    After all, it''s the trouble caused by Xu Lengzhi.


    He immediately stood up and said, "you mustn''t say that about fat girl, and you mustn''t say that little six is wild."


    "You won''t let me talk?" Xu Da burst out laughing, and the other children laughed with him.


    Xu Lengzhi frowned and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xu Da Le hugged his chest and said, "if you ask me not to say it, I won''t say it. Who do you think you are?"


    Xu Lengzhi hesitated and said, "I''m your big brother."


    Xu Da le was stunned, and a touch of disgust flashed across his face: "you are a wild species. What qualifications do you have to be my elder brother?"


    Xu Lengzhi always thinks that Xu dale is just a young man with a bad temper.


    As a big brother, he should educate him well.


    At this moment, he finally realized that all big brothers and families were illusory.


    Maybe he put something down on his shoulder, and he learned to fight back, "who was it last time, led by a fat girl, for fear of falling?"


    Xu Dale''s face turned red. He looked at Xu Lengzhi in surprise and said, "you Why do you challenge me? Be careful when you go home. I''ll let my mother beat you. "


    Xu Lengzhi won''t be afraid of Hu any more. He chuckled and repeated, "who was it last time? I was led by a fat girl. I''m afraid I''ll fall down?"


    Xu Dale didn''t expect that he would not let go of this topic. His face sank and he said, "that fool is strong, but she is still a fool."


    Xu Lengzhi said with a smile, "if Pangniu is really a fool, you can''t even beat a fool. What are you?"


    Xu felt that the smile was particularly eye-catching. He immediately gave orders and said, "go and grab the basket in their hands. Maybe there will be pork in it."


    He Zijun looked at the group of children behind Xu Dale, most of them boys.


    The reason why Xu Da Le became a overlord was that his family was better off than ordinary people.


    As for his followers, they are children from poor families. They want to get some benefits from Xu Dale.


    In the old house before, didn''t he Zijun accept his younger brother like this?


    He Zijun and Xu Lengzhi exchanged looks.


    Xu Lengzhi showed his fist and shook his way, "if you dare to get close, I''ll clean you up like fat girl did that time."


    When Xu Dale was taught a lesson by Yang Xinyu, he expelled all the followers he met.


    So, none of these kids has ever met.


    At this time, Xu Lengzhi said, "brother Le, is that so? You were beaten by that fool? "


    Xu felt that it was a shame. He didn''t even mention Hu. He even said in a voice, "I didn''t get beaten. Who said I was beaten?"


    He Zijun suddenly understood that if he wanted to make fun of Xu Lengzhi, he would keep telling him that he was not as good as his fifth sister-in-law.


    He has a model and a way of saying, "Xu Dale, brother Xu all worships my fifth sister-in-law as a teacher. Don''t try to be brave. You can learn as long as you pay money, and the tuition is not expensive, just a penny."


    Xu Da leaped and said happily, "who wants to worship a fool as a teacher? I don''t want to give it to me. Don''t you start soon?"


    As a result, no one came forward. Xu Dale looked back and almost vomited blood.


    This group of people are actually discussing whether they want to learn art from fools.


    "I also want to learn from fat girl."


    "I want to."


    "And me."


    That is, in the blink of an eye, a group of children step back and no one wants to do it.


    They are not stupid. They can''t get any good from Xu Dale. Instead, they have to be bad guys all the time.


    Besides, we all know that fat girl is in business.


    Adults have secretly told their children not to offend her.


    Some people even want to curry favor with the Yang Xinyu family.


    Those children are far away.


    Only Xu Daniu and Xu Erniu are still standing behind Xu dalie.


    Xu Daniu and Xu Erniu are Xu dalie''s blood relatives. Naturally, they will not shrink back.


    Xu Daniu is eight years old. She is tall and strong, with thick eyebrows and big face. She doesn''t have the pettiness of a girl. She looks more like she is in her early ten years.


    Xu Erniu is five years old. She has a small nose and small eyes. It gives people the feeling of a small family. She always likes to squint and has a sinister face."Brother Dale, don''t worry. I''ll take the things. That''s ours." Xu Erniu said.


    Because Xu Daniu prefers boys to girls, she and Daniu seldom eat meat at home.


    At most, the soup is left for two people to eat. Daniu can eat more than she can, but the soup is not enough. She has to give Daniu more than half of the soup, and she can''t eat anything.


    If she can grab this basket of meat, my mother will reward her and give her more to eat.


    Xu Erniu finished and threw forward.


    He Zijun and Xu Lengzhi agreed to move one to the left and the other to the right.


    Xu Erniu just threw herself in the air and nearly fell into shit.


    Xu said with disgust, "where are you going? Is that ok? It''s better to let big girl come! "


    Xu Daniu rolled up her sleeve and said with pride, "brother dale is right. If you can''t do it well, just go away."


    Xu Erniu hates Xu Daniu the most. She doesn''t look like her sister at all, and she always grabs her food.


    She said, "what are you doing here? Do you want to catch people with your figure


    Xu Daniu hated people saying that she was strong. Her face was black and said, "what''s wrong with my figure? I have a lot of strength and work."


    Does this mean that Xu Erniu does less work than her?


    Xu Erniu was not willing to say, "how can I work less? Don''t I do all the needlework? I''m not working. What are you wearing? "


    They quarrel with each other. He Zijun gives Xu Leng a look.


    Xu Lengzhi knew it and secretly counted one, two, three in his heart. They flew together and ran to the wasteland.


    Xu Daniu and Xu Erniu are the main culprits of the quarrel. They don''t find anyone running away at all.


    But Xu Dale saw clearly. He said, "what else are you arguing about? People are running away."


    "It''s all big girl''s fault. It''s all run away." Xu Erniu pointed to Xu daniiu''s nose and scolded.


    Xu Daniu took a step closer to her and said, "you haven''t said a lot of rubbish!"


    Her height envelops Xu Erniu, and she looks very fierce.


    Xu Er Niu timidly shrunk her head and said, "if you hit me, I''ll tell my mother and father."

 C127

    Seeing that they were going to fight, Xu Dale yelled, "what else are you fighting for? Don''t you want to eat pork?"


    They both smashed their mouths and said, "I want to eat."


    Hu is a stingy mother. Even if she buys meat, it''s not enough for the two girls to eat. They both get into the belly of Xu Daniu and his son.


    This time, however, Xu Dale promised that as long as the human flesh was caught, it would be given to two people.


    "Then chase. Don''t stop." With that, Xu began to chase after him.


    Xu Daniu is afraid of being preempted by the two, and quickly surpasses Xu dalie.


    Seeing this, Xu Erniu has made great efforts to surpass Xu daniiu.


    Xu Daniu glared at her and sped forward.


    At this time, he Zijun was turning his head and just wanted to have a look.


    I didn''t expect to see this scene.


    He gasped, "Xu How is brother Xu good? I We are afraid of I''m afraid it''s going to catch up. "


    One of Xu Leng''s calm faces said, "hold on, don''t stop. There''s still a mile to go. When the master is there, they don''t dare to make a mistake."


    He Zijun thought that Wu Sao had some strength and continued to rush forward.


    Yang Xinyu waited at home for a long time, but he didn''t see them go home. He was very worried, so he came out to look for someone.


    I didn''t expect to see this.


    She eyebrows pick, stop two people to the road, "you run what?"


    He Zijun glared, "ah Sister, isn''t it my illusion


    As soon as we talked about sister-in-law Wu, she came.


    Yang Xinyu knocked on he Zijun''s head and said, "do you think it''s an illusion?"


    He Zijun covered his head and said, "it''s not an illusion."


    Yang Xinyu shook his head helplessly and urged, "don''t tell me, who is chasing you?"


    He Zijun breathed a sigh of relief and calmed his respiratory tract. "Yes It''s Xu - "


    before he finished speaking, Xu Dale caught up and said," run What run, you Do you think you can run away? "


    There is no need for he Zijun to explain. Yang Xin can see it at a glance.


    Xu Dale lowered his head and gasped.


    With him are two girls, a face of evil, as if not the last attendant.


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t have to think about it. It must be Xu dalie who bullies Xu Lengzhi.


    Fortunately, Xu Lengzhi still knows how to run this time, otherwise he Zijun will be bullied in vain.


    It must be that he thinks clearly and doesn''t want to be bullied any more.


    He is determined to be the best. Yang Xinyu is afraid that he will be soft hearted.


    "Xu Dale, do you think I didn''t clean up enough last time?" Yang Xinyu said.


    Xu was a little familiar with his voice. When he raised his head, he froze.


    He quietly retreated behind Xu Daniu and said, "if you dare to bully me again, I''ll tell my mother."


    It has to be said that Yang Xinyu is Xu Dale''s nemesis.


    Xu Dale as a overlord, no one can beat him, only Yang Xinyu.


    Being beaten by a woman makes him feel very shameful and even unwilling to mention it.


    Especially in front of his sister, he felt ashamed.


    This sentence is used to scare people. In fact, he won''t tell his mother.


    Because everyone knows that Niang will make trouble. How can he be a overlord then.


    Xu Daniu was a little surprised. She patted her chest and said, "brother Dale, I''m afraid what she will do. I''ll protect you."


    Yang Xinyu listened to her address and looked at Xu Dale suspiciously.


    Don''t say, these three people look very similar. Are they brothers and sisters?


    She was just thinking. Xu Daniu stepped forward and said in a vicious voice, "don''t you put down the basket? If I don''t put down the basket, I''ll hit someone. "


    Basket? What happened to the basket?


    Yang Xinyu takes a look at he Zijun.


    He Zijun blinked, Wei qubaba said, "they say the basket is filled with meat, chasing us to grab the basket."


    It turns out that it''s not being beaten, it''s being robbed.


    Yang Xinyu can''t help laughing. Is she too rich or something?


    Why can''t her basket hold anything else? Must it be meat?


    Xu Daniu felt that Yang Xinyu was very strange. She was about to be beaten and laughed, so she asked, "you What are you laughing at


    Yang Xinyu sneered, "what am I laughing at? Of course, I laugh at you. My basket is filled with tofu. Can''t you even afford tofu? "


    When Xu Daniu was stunned, she parroted, "are we stupid? Is it tofu in the basket


    Xu Erniu wanted to eat meat. Now she was disillusioned and said angrily, "you cheat, you cheat. How can it be tofu? Big brother said that if it''s meat, it must be meat. "


    Yang Xinyu chuckled and said, "brother, take out the tofu and show it to them."


    He Zijun is in the basket, holding out a bowl of tofu.It used to be a good tofu in four directions.


    Because of running too fast, tofu is out of shape.


    Some of them turn into bean curd dregs, which is terrible.


    Yang Xinyu''s face sank and said, "have you seen it clearly? How can you compensate me if my tofu is broken? "


    Xu Daniu''s confidence is not enough, "compensate Why should we compensate? If it had been tofu, wouldn''t it have been so much? "


    He Zijun loves tofu and says angrily, "it''s not you. You can''t help saying that you''re going to rob it?"


    Xu Daniu refused to admit, "I When we robbed, you must have misunderstood. Besides, I have no money. "


    When it comes to losing money, Xu Erniu also retreats behind Xu Dale.


    She''s a girl in the family. It''s not her turn to lose money.


    Yang Xinyu saw that Xu Dale wanted to hide, and said deliberately, "Xu Dale, if you don''t lose money today, I''ll go to elder sister Hu to argue, or deduct your father''s salary."


    When Xu Dale heard that Yang Xinyu wanted to deduct Xu Daniu''s wages, he was still.


    Seeing his reaction, Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "ten yuan tofu is not expensive, but considering my brother''s surprise, he has to deduct at least 20 Wen."


    Xu Da stamped his feet angrily, "you''re bucking like this. Ten yuan of tofu is five Wen?"


    Yang Xin Yu has a face with a straight face. "I am the boss. I has the final say. Do I think I should just expel Xu Daniu?"


    What a threat it sounds like.


    Xu dalie thought that if Xu Daniu lost his job because of him, he would not let him go. He turned pale for a moment and took out five Wen in his arms. "You are not allowed to fire my father, do you know? I''ll pay you. "


    Xu Daniu and ER Niu look at each other, stare at each other and say, "big brother Le, where did you get the money?"


    Xu Dale hesitated, "yes It''s my mother who asked me to get the change for tofu. "


    My mother would secretly give him a few Wen every month. In this way, he would never tell anyone else.


    But how can you cheat Xu Erniu?


    It''s only five Wen to fish for tofu. My mother has saved a lot of money, but it''s all tens of Wen and tens of Wen.


    I don''t have any change at home. How can I find the change?

 C128

    Xu Erniu is very sad to see Xu Da Le take out five Wen.


    Don''t even think about it. The money must be from my mother.


    All the work in the family is done by her and Da Niu. In the end, what she loves most is Xu Dale.


    Yang Xinyu took the money and counted it. He said with a smile, "it''s just five Wen. Don''t take it easy."


    She could see that the two girls were unhappy, but what did it have to do with her?


    She knew that whoever did something wrong would have to pay the corresponding price.


    Xu Da Le seems to be reluctant to go. His eyes are glued to Xu Lengzhi, hoping to stare him out of the hole.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you go away?" Yang Xinyu shook his fist.


    Xu Dale was so scared that his bottom urinated. He stepped back and said, "Xu Lengzhi, please remember. Today you help outsiders bully me. I will let my mother clean you up when I go back."


    It turned out that he was calculating how to vent his anger with Xu Lengzhi.


    The first time to save Xu Lengzhi was by chance. Now she is Xu Lengzhi''s master.


    Can she let her apprentice be bullied?


    Yang Xinyu put down his cruel words and said, "if you dare to tell your mother what happened today or bully Xu Lengzhi, I will fire your father tomorrow."


    Xu Lengzhi and Xu Dale were both stunned.


    Xu Dale responded quickly and said, "my father will quit one day. Let''s wait and see!"


    What else did Yang Xinyu want to say? He felt that his cuff was pulled by a light force.


    She followed to see past, drag her person is exactly Xu Lengzhi.


    He pulled her sleeve tightly, his eyes were red and said, "master, don''t say it."


    He Zijun said, "brother Xu, can''t you see that Xu is afraid of my sister? If my sister scares him, you will suffer less. "


    Xu Lengzhi lowered his head and said, "I know. I just don''t want to implicate Shifu."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t like to hear such words and asked, "how did you affect me?"


    Xu Lengzhi was stunned when asked, "I..."


    Yang Xinyu said solemnly, "but you have to say that you are afraid that Hu will come to me for trouble and that Xu Dale will bully my brother?"


    Without waiting for Xu Lengzhi to answer, she said, "then you are wrong."


    Xu Lengzhi''s silly appearance asked, "am I wrong?"


    Yang Xinyu repeated, "yes, you are wrong! Do you think that if I don''t scare Xu Dale, he won''t bully my brother? We can''t have nothing to do with you from the moment you come to study. "


    Xu Lengzhi''s face turned white and said, "I''m sorry, I think I''m not involved in you. I shouldn''t be here today."


    How can this man listen to people half way?


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Yang Xin Yu grabbed his sleeve and said, "what are you going to do? I don''t blame you."


    Xu Leng raised his head in surprise: "what do you say, master?"


    Yang Xinyu has no good way, "I said I didn''t blame you, that is to tell you, don''t always think about leaving my relationship with us, if you are bullied, just report my name or tell me, I will never let them feel better."


    Originally, she was not the kind of person who liked to take things from her. I wish the fewer people she offended, the better.


    But who let he Zijun call Xu Leng one big brother, and she saved him that time.


    Now that she saved one time, she didn''t mind saving the second time and the third time.


    Besides, people like Hu, even if she doesn''t trouble her, she will come to her, which has nothing to do with Xu Lengzhi.


    Xu Lengzhi is stunned in situ. How long has no one said such a thing to him?


    When I was a child, my mother said that when I was bullied, I would report my father''s name.


    If his mother leaves and his father''s name is reported, he will be bullied even worse.


    He didn''t expect that after so much separation, a girl stood up to protect him.


    Xu Leng''s heart a heat, a promise way, "know, master."


    Originally, it was too late to buy tofu, but it was delayed by Xu Dale.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Yang Xinyu said, "let''s not talk about it. It''s going to be dark. I''m still boiling the pig''s intestines in my pot!"


    Three people quickly back to the wasteland, Yang Xinyu into the Chaifang, the first pot of pig large intestine Sheng.


    The large intestine of the pig is very rotten. Although there is no seasoning, it smells of meat.


    At this time, Xu Leng''s stomach growled and then realized that he was hungry.


    At noon today, even Xu Daniu drank porridge, and he didn''t eat a mouthful of food.


    The smell of the meat directly aroused his appetite. He now understood why he Zijun said that his fifth sister-in-law''s pig intestines were delicious.


    Yang Xinyu even needs to drain the large intestine of the pig, so he sliced the red pepper and ginger for use.


    Because it is the whole pig large intestine cooked together, but also the pig intestines left and right oblique cut, cut into slices.


    At this time, put oil and salt into the pot, saute garlic, pour green pepper in and stir fry.


    Because the large intestine cooked in advance, as long as the Green Pepper Fried to eight cooked.


    This is the finishing line.Yang Xinyu''s only regret is that there is no onion side dishes, and he always feels that there is something missing.


    When they didn''t come back, she cooked fried kidney with green pepper.


    This leaves the last dish, pig blood tofu.


    Because most of the tofu is rotten, Yang Xinyu doesn''t want to waste it, so he wants to make a pig blood bean flower.


    This is a common home dish.


    Thinking of no garlic, Yang Xinyu said, "brother, go to the wasteland and pick some wild onions."


    "I see, sister." He Zijun said as he ran out.


    Seeing that he was running fast, Xu Lengzhi didn''t follow him. Instead, he asked, "master, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Yang Xinyu is not completely rotten tofu into the water cleaning, said, "you go to the outside pot of soup Sheng it!"


    Xu Lengzhi opened the pot, and a smell came to his nose. He exclaimed, "is this Dagu soup?"


    He looked at the wax gourd in his eyes and the shaved bones.


    There is no meat in it. How can you make such a fragrance?


    According to Yang Xinyu''s instructions, Xu Lengzhi put a big bowl of soup on the table and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t plan to cook rice or noodles. Today''s food is enough.


    She thought that the cooled jam had not yet been put into the bottle, so she said, "you can bottle the jam for me. One bottle is only seven cents full. You can bottle as many as you can."


    Xu Lengzhi couldn''t wait for Yang Xinyu to assign him a job. He said excitedly, "I''m going to install it now."


    "Sister, I''m back." He Zijun goes fast and comes back fast.


    He did not give the wild onion to Yang Xinyu directly, but washed it first.


    Yang Xinyu just took it and cut it into segments.


    Yang Xinyu likes spicy food. He cuts some shredded ginger and dried pepper.


    Pig blood has been cut into pieces in advance, and Yang Xinyu put it into the pot for a while.


    Put the oil in the pot, first put the dried pepper and ginger into the stir fry, and then put the duck blood and tofu into the water to boil.


    If it is cooked too long, it will make the pig blood and tofu boil.


    So Yang Xinyu didn''t cook for a long time, so it was just a cup of tea.

 C129

    Yang Xinyu saw that the pig''s blood was ripe, so he put the kidney flower out of the pot.


    In this way, the last dish is finished.


    Turning to see that Xu Lengzhi was still working hard, she said in a voice, "Xu Lengzhi, don''t bottle it. Come and try my craft."


    Xu Lengzhi lowered his head and said, "but I just filled two bottles."


    With such a little work, how could he have the face to stay for this meal?


    That''s not a tenth of the price.


    Yang Xinyu saw through his mind at a glance. He shrugged helplessly and insisted, "I can sell these two bottles for 20 Wen. Besides, don''t you teach my brother how to read? I don''t have the money to pay you to be a gentleman. This meal will be regarded as a reward. "


    At the beginning, she considered that Xu Leng''s face was so thin that he would feel bad if he often stayed to eat.


    In this case, if you let him teach as a teacher, the meal will be paid by the teacher at that time.


    Yang Xinyu thinks it''s a good deal.


    Originally, she didn''t invite Xu Lengzhi. She also wanted to invite other gentlemen.


    He Zijun learned calligraphy from his deceased husband and wrote well.


    Yang Xinyu has long thought that he can''t give up halfway and should continue to learn.


    But it''s not cheap to hire a teacher.


    It costs at least fifty Wen a day and more than one or two silver a month.


    Yang Xinyu spent more than half of his money on wasteland. Now he only has more than ten Liang on hand, so he must have no such spare money.


    So the appearance of Xu Lengzhi is not bad for her.


    Xu Lengzhi, seeing that Yang Xinyu had said everything, couldn''t find any refutation for a moment. He said gratefully, "in that case, I''ll stay and have a meal."


    He Zijun said with a smile, "brother Leng, you shouldn''t be polite to us. Put down the porcelain bottle and wash it in the bucket."


    While they were talking, four dishes had been presented.


    The middle one is white gourd and big bone soup, and the surrounding three are fat sausage, hot pepper fried kidney flower and duck blood bean flower.


    He Zijun sat down Xu Lengzhi, picked up a piece of fat intestines and gave it to him, saying, "brother Xu, have a taste."


    Xu Lengzhi picked up the fat sausage and put it in front of his nose to smell it. It was full of meat aroma, but could not smell the stink of pig''s large intestine.


    He was relieved to import the large intestine of the pig.


    The pig''s large intestine is cooked rotten, and there is no bite in the mouth.


    The Louhu taste is delicious.


    Even pork has never tasted so delicious.


    When Yang Xinyu saw that he only ate but did not speak, he thought it was not to his taste and asked, "Xu Lengzhi, what do you think?"


    Xu Leng''s light is to eat a mouthful, feel so delicious, he dare not move chopsticks head, afraid to eat a stop.


    He timidly took back his chopsticks and said sincerely, "master, if you take the pig intestines and sell them, you will get a good price."


    "Take it and sell it..." Yang Xin murmured.


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    Now it''s autumn, you can make these pig intestines into pickles.


    Marinated vegetables should be placed for a long time, which is easier to preserve.


    He Zijun also tasted a mouthful, a face satisfied way, "elder sister, you should not really intend to sell it? If this is known to the pork dealer, maybe the pig water will be used to sell money. I think our family is the best


    But Yang Xinyu is not content with the status quo. She wants to earn more money.


    Only in this way can she have a position and no one will bully her.


    "Xu Lengzhi, brother, what do you think of my opening a pickle shop?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    "Pickle shop?" They looked at each other.


    Xu Lengzhi asked, "what is a pickle shop?"


    Yang Xinyu explained, "that is to sell some ready-made stewed vegetables, such as stewed large intestine, stewed meat, salted duck, roast duck and so on."


    He Zijun stuffy way, "elder sister, then set up a stall is, you don''t know, now buy a shop, must have how expensive!"


    Due to Xu Lengzhi''s presence, he can''t say that his fifth sister-in-law still has more than ten Liang. How can she buy a shop?


    Yang Xinyu asked softly, "how expensive is it?"


    He Zijun thought for a moment and said, "have you ever seen a steamed bun shop? That piece of land will cost fifty Liang silver. "


    The wasteland she bought is only fifty Liang, and the bigger one is worth the same price?


    It''s really a first-class land at a first-class price.


    Yang Xinyu really didn''t have the spare money on hand, so he gave up and said, "I''m just talking about it. Since the land is expensive, it''s OK."


    But that''s what she said. She didn''t give up at all.


    Jams and preserves are not permanent. She has to think of a new business.


    Xu Lengzhi scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "it''s all I said I can sell. I''ve let Shifu down."


    "No matter, Xu Lengzhi, you eat more. When you finish eating, I''ll teach you two techniques of self-defense." Yang Xin said.


    Today, he offended Xu Dale. When he returned home, he was bullied by Hu''s mother and son.Yang Xinyu also has something to do with it. She can''t see him wronged in vain.


    Xu Lengzhi was worried about what to do when he went home. When he heard Yang Xinyu''s words, he just felt that his eyes were bright. He quickly rowed a bowl and said, "I I''m full. "


    He Zijun pressed him down again and said, "brother Xu, don''t worry. If you eat more vegetables, you will have the strength to learn."


    Xu Lengzhi thought this was reasonable, so he drank a big bowl of soup and ate some pig blood bean curd.


    Yang Xinyu tasted each of the four dishes, but she still loved to eat large intestine.


    At first, she didn''t expect that pig blood could be cooked with kidney as well as tofu.


    A pig blood waist flower is also of high nutritional value.


    Looking at he Zijun, Yang Xinyu feels extremely satisfied.


    He was not as sallow as when she had just put it on, and his face was obviously bloody.


    She didn''t lose half a catty.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu was in a low mood and said, "I''m full. How are you, Xu Lengzhi?"


    Xu Lengzhi suddenly put down his chopsticks and blushed, "I''m fine!"


    How can he say he''s addicted?


    But for the master''s cry, he would not know when to eat?


    It''s a real loss.


    Yang Xinyu stood up and pointed to the direction of the door, "come here with me, it''s a bit crowded there."


    These firewood houses are not small either. The reason why they are crowded is that on the one hand, tables occupy space.


    Of course, the big bed occupied the most space.


    The original owner of the house seems to have made a bed for Yang Xinyu. She sleeps just right.


    If give He Zi Jun to sleep, obviously enough two people.


    Yang Xinyu sighed. Why is she so sad?


    "Master, don''t you teach me self-defense?" Xu Leng''s words bring Yang Xinyu back to life.


    She coughed hard and said, "I''ll teach you the most basic moves first. Watch my movements."


    Yang Xinyu teaches him in slow motion.


    She had a left hook and a knee jerk.


    Such a layman can see nothing.


    Yang Xin said, "so you don''t understand, brother, you come to help me do the demonstration."

 C130

    He Zijun didn''t see Yang Xinyu use any self-defense skills at all, but he saw the person who was cleaning up the old house by his fifth sister-in-law. He said timidly, "sister, you You don''t think you''ll hit me? "


    Yang Xinyu glanced at him and said with a smile, "silly brother, I''m just taking you as a teacher. Don''t I stand in front of you?"


    He Zijun walked slowly, only listening to Yang Xin''s words, "Xu Lengzhi, you look good. If I''m my brother and want to beat you, you''re like this, like this."


    In this way, Xu Lengzhi understood that he wanted to go around the other side''s back, jam his neck, and then kick with his legs.


    He said with a smile, "master is really a woman, not a man, too handsome."


    A woman can''t stand the description of a man.


    Su Xigui''s Kung Fu is more real than others.


    If he''s there to teach, there''s no need for him.


    The guy said he was going to the capital. Should he be here today?


    The night in the capital is full of noise, and there is no wind in the lights.


    There is a lantern hanging high in front of Qi''s house, and a tall figure is dismounting?


    The doorman recognized him through the light and exclaimed, "Mr. Su, you''re back. I''ll report to general Qi now."


    Su Xigui''s face remained unchanged and said, "where are the general Qi''s soldiers? I''ll go to him myself! "


    The doorman said, "Mr. Su, general Qi is meeting the fourth prince. Please wait a moment."


    When Su Xigui heard the words of the fourth prince, he said, "well, I''ve been on my way all day. I should find a place to rest."


    The doorman looked at him gratefully and said, "then I''ll arrange the guest room for Mr. Su. Follow me."


    It was only half a month since he left Qi''s house, but he found the scenery so strange.


    On the contrary, it was the country courtyard that always touched his heart.


    For a time, a touch of bitterness spread in the chest.


    He was just meditating when he heard a beautiful female voice saying, "brother Su, you are back."


    Looking up, the woman has thick eyebrows and big eyes. She doesn''t use powder. There is a sense of heroism between her eyebrows and eyes.


    This man is Qi Congyun, the daughter of general Qi.


    Su Xigui only felt frightened and said, "Cong Yun, how did you come back?"


    Before he left last time, Qi Congyun was arranged by general Qi to go to Kyushu, saying that it was just a blind date.


    He was the one who arranged the blind date.


    Qi Congyun hugged Su Xigui''s arm and said, "it''s not my father who bullied me and didn''t let me marry elder brother su. I like elder brother su. It''s not elder brother Su who won''t marry me in this life!"


    "Since there is a young lady leading the way, I will report to the master." The doorman smeared oil on the soles of his feet and quickly disappeared.


    Who doesn''t know that Qi Congyun shouts to marry Su Xigui every day?


    If this contradicts miss, isn''t it hard to get away with?


    Su Xigui gives out a hissing breath. Qi Congyun is so scared that he says, "brother Su, are you hurt?"


    Without waiting for Su Xigui to answer, she tore open his sleeve, "brother Su, your wound is bleeding. Did I crack it too hard just now? Sorry, brother Su, what happened? You must know my father. What kind of mission did he put you on, didn''t he? "


    But this dress was given to him by Yang Xinyu, and she tore it like this.


    His face sank and he said, "what are you doing? You''ve torn the sleeves."


    Not only because he cherished what Yang Xinyu had given him, but also because he thought that it was the clothes of her husband who died early.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    What kind of woman has he never met? Why does he always remember that woman?


    Qi Congyun was assassinated by him for the first time. He said pitifully, "I just want to see how strong brother Su is. You assassinate me, brother su. You haven''t assassinated me since you were a child. Isn''t it a ragged dress?"


    This time, Su Xigui didn''t hold on to his clothes. He said, "when I was young, we grew up together. How old did we separate?"


    He had never doubted the words of the people around him before, but when he met Yang Xinyu in Shanli village, he had a different feeling.


    Why does he feel so familiar with farm life? Including Yang Xinyu''s face


    Qi Congyun didn''t realize Su Xigui''s abnormality. He said shyly, "when I was ten years old, you said you were going to travel all over the world, so I left Su''s home. Unexpectedly, you ran to be a soldier later. My father saved you, and I recognized you at a glance."


    Ten years old is also the age when I begin to remember No matter how many times Qi Congyun said it, he didn''t have any impression?


    Seeing that he was no longer angry, Qi Congyun said in a soft voice, "this dress is broken and ugly. I''ll go to the clothes shop to pick a new one for you later."


    She paused, face more Fen Sheng airway, "every time you come back to know to see Dad, this time always can accompany me for a day?"


    Su xiguizheng wants to find a reason to refuse.


    At this moment, general Qi''s attendants came in a hurry and said, "Mr. Su, you can make me easy to find. General Qi will see you as soon as he hears that you are back!"Speaking of Cao Cao, Qi Congyun frowned and said, "how can Dad see elder brother Su again? Isn''t dad meeting the fourth prince?"


    This is the problem of Su Xi''s return. He really doesn''t like the fourth prince.


    As long as you don''t meet him, everything is easy to say.


    "Not long after the fourth Prince left, general Qi wanted to talk to Mr. Su alone." This is obviously for Qi Congyun.


    "It''s just not for me, is it? If I don''t go, I won''t go! " Qi Cong murmured and turned to leave.


    As the attendant led the way, he said, "Mr. Su, our eldest lady is just a bad tempered girl with a good heart. Don''t look into her heart."


    Su Xigui shook his head and said with a smile, "Cong Yun and I were childhood friends. How can we care about her?"


    Soon after arriving at the study, the servant made an invitation and said, "the master is in the room. Please, Mr. Su!"


    "I see. Step back!" Su Xigui murmured and pushed the door in.


    "Coming?" Qi Jingtian sat in front of a piece of chess without even raising his eyes.


    Su Xigui consciously sits on the opposite side, sees through the chess game, takes out a black chess and blocks his way.


    Qi Jingtian said with a smile, "you''ve got a good idea. Hit me with the fourth Prince''s pieces."


    Su Xigui said with a frightened face, "how dare I beat general Qi, that is to finish the last piece that the fourth Prince did not finish."


    Qi Jingtian touched his beard and sighed, "I lost. I''m convinced. I just don''t know whether you bring me good news or bad news."


    Su Xigui said with a straight face, "of course, it''s good news. Do you still need to say that?"


    Qi Jingtian lowered his voice and asked, "well Did you get that letter? "


    Su Xigui touched his chest and took out a letter stained with blood.

 C131

    Qi Jingtian only had the words on the letter in his eyes. At last, he found that the letter was stained with blood. He just said, "it''s hard. I''ll ask the doctor to treat you later."


    Su Xigui waved his hand and said, "no, general Qi, my injuries are basically OK."


    The reason for the laceration of the wound is that we have to drive too hard.


    As long as you keep quiet for a few days, you will recover regularly.


    Qi Jingtian said, "it''s good if there''s no serious problem. Yesterday, the Sheriff of Anlin county was investigated and dealt with. Just as I handed this letter in, the courtiers will definitely decide on the replacement of the sheriff on the spot. Do you have this wish?"


    Su Xigui exclaimed, "was the governor of Anlin County investigated yesterday?"


    Qi Jingtian''s face was black. "It''s the seventh prince who beat us. The Sheriff of Anlin county was punished by the seventh prince in the name of corruption. This time we didn''t catch him."


    Su Xigui fell down on his knees, buried his head in his chest and said, "it''s because his subordinates are incompetent. He didn''t go back to the capital to give this letter to general Qi before he treated the criminals."


    Seeing this, Qi Jingtian pulled Su Xigui up and said, "Xigui, quickly raise your head. You are seriously injured this time. You have sent this letter to me. The task is very good. Otherwise, how can I ask you to be the Sheriff of Anlin county?"


    Su Xigui looked up respectfully and said in a deep voice, "from the moment general Qi saved me, I was used by general Qi. As long as general Qi said, I would go through fire and water for general Qi."


    Qi Jingtian couldn''t help laughing. "What a man who goes through fire and water. I don''t want you to die. If you die, Cong Yun won''t fight with me? You and Cong Yun have been married since childhood. Sooner or later, you will be a member of the Qi family. "


    Su Xigui ignored the words about Qi Congyun and asked, "what does general Qi mean? Do you want me to fill the post of governor of Anlin county?"


    Qi Jingtian narrowed his fox eyes and calculated, "that''s right. The direct superior of Anlin sheriff is the seventh prince. When the time comes, you should get close to the seventh Prince and gain his trust..."


    Su Xi flashed a light in his eyes. Knowing the reason, he asked, "general Qi means that I will pretend to betray you and trust him?"


    "Yes, I want you to be my informant, pretending to obey the seventh Lord, and enlisting him at the critical moment." Qi Jingtian gave a proud laugh, as if that day was right in front of him.


    "General Qi, what if the seventh Prince doesn''t trust me?" Su Xigui asked.


    The smile on general Qi''s face disappeared in a flash. He asked, "how about that?"


    Su Xigui said, "general Qi, you think the seventh prince must know that I''m your man. He won''t give me a good look. We might as well play a play to let the seventh Prince relax his vigilance."


    General Qi touched his beard and asked, "how do you want to play this play?"


    Su Xigui said with a straight face, "you still need Cong Yun to cooperate with me."


    Speaking of Qi Congyun''s daughter, Qi Jingtian said with pride, "you know what you mean. You and Congyun have been friends since childhood. One day, I will let you marry Cong Yun. "


    Su Xigui responded conditionally, "general Qi, I didn''t mean that."


    Qi Jingtian looked sulky, "what do you mean, my Cong Yun is not worthy of you?"


    Su Xi GUI Lian denied, "Cong Yun doesn''t deserve me. I mean let her play with me."


    "What play? Don''t ruin her reputation. " Qi Jingtian road.


    Su Xigui buried his head deeply and said, "I just hope the general will cancel this baby kiss."


    He has no intention to Qi Congyun at all. During his amnesia, thanks to her care, he just treats her as his sister.


    He just wanted to cancel the baby kiss with the help of general Qi.


    Qi Jingtian suddenly stood up and waved the chessboard. The pieces were all over the floor.


    "Ridiculous! This baby kiss, but when your grandfather was alive, he made an agreement for me. Do you want me to cancel it


    Su Xigui squatted down, one by one, and said, "general Qi, don''t be angry. Do you think if you cancel the baby kiss, it''s just for the seventh prince to see that you have no relationship with me?"


    Qi Jingtian suddenly realized and pondered, "it''s my negligence. It''s really a good move. I''ll send someone to release the news. It''s late tonight. Go to have a rest early. Tomorrow morning you will follow me to the morning


    Su Xigui followed the servant to the west chamber. Without two steps, he saw Qi Congyun waiting for him in the room.


    He frowned and said, "Miss Qi, it''s really unreasonable for us to share a room in the middle of the night."


    Qi Congyun blushed and said, "what do you say? I knew that I would marry you in the future. What''s the relationship between me and my future husband? "


    She said, taking out a wooden box, and taking out a bottle of golden sore medicine in it, she said, "you are so badly injured. If you don''t deal with it properly, what can you do if the wound is inflamed?"


    The same words also came from another woman''s mouth, Su Xi returned to the top, suddenly remembered the face.


    If it''s about looks, that woman can''t get into his eyes.


    But why is she all over his head at this moment?Qi Congyun waved in front of him and asked, "brother Su, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so obsessed? "


    As a woman''s intuition, she always feels that Su Xi is calm and restless.


    Why didn''t he let himself touch his clothes? Isn''t this from another woman?


    Su Xigui tried to suppress his mind and said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to clean my wound. You can do it yourself."


    Qi Congyun said in a low voice, "that can''t do. You must have some parts injured. You can''t smear the wound yourself. I''ll do it


    Her eyes were half drooping, and her eyes were glistening with tears.


    It was as if Su Xigui would cry if she refused.


    "Well, you can help me with the dressing." Su Xigui consciously took off his coat, revealing his chest full of scars.


    Qi Congyun stroked his scar and suddenly exclaimed, "my God, this wound is so close to the heart. Did dad ask you to perform any task?"


    Su Xigui had nothing to hide. He answered in a low voice, "well."


    Qi Congyun put down the golden sore medicine and said, "I''m going to tell my father right now, let him stop arranging such a task for you!"


    Seeing her going out, Su Xigui said, "don''t ask. I won''t do such a task in the future."


    Qi Congyun turned around and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Su Xigui said word by word, "Lin''an sheriff."


    "Lin''an Isn''t it so far away from the capital Qi Congyun grabbed Su Xigui''s sleeve and said, "brother Su, can you not go?"


    Su Xi took a look at her and said, "Cong Yun, I have to go."


    Qi Congyun suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I know. It must be dad who asked you to go, right? Well, I''ll just follow. We have to get married sooner or late

 C132

    Su Xigui didn''t know how she could give up. Her face sank and she said, "you''re not allowed to go with me."


    "Why? Brother Su, don''t you like Congyun? " Qi Congyun''s eyes were silly and his tone was full of tears.


    She couldn''t figure out why brother Su''s attitude changed so much when he came home this time.


    No matter how obstinate she was, he would never talk to her in this tone.


    Is


    She looked pale, clenched her fist and said, "why don''t I go, brother Su? Do you have someone else in your heart?"


    If brother Su didn''t have someone in his heart, how could he not go with him to Anlin?


    Is there someone else in his heart?


    Su Xigui was asked a Zheng, hesitated, "this is general Qi''s order, has nothing to do with me."


    Qi Congyun saw his hesitation. At the thought that someone had seduced her brother Su, her heroic eyes and eyebrows filled with resentment.


    When he was ten years old, brother Su said before he left that when he came back, he would marry him.


    She finally waited for him, but he forgot her appointment completely.


    "Brother Su, you cheat. You must have other people you like. Why? Cong Yun has been waiting for you for more than ten years. Even if you lose your memory, you are still by your side. Why do you want to abandon Cong Yun? " Qi Congyun''s eyes are red, which is not pitiable.


    But Su Xigui didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. He said faintly, "Cong Yun, I''ve forgotten before. Now I only treat you as my sister."


    After a pause, the next sentence struck Qi Congyun like a bolt from the blue, "besides, general Qi also cancelled our baby kiss."


    It''s not that he''s ruthless. It''s the past Qi Congyun told him. He just feels that he''s talking about others.


    Qi Congyun''s face was as pale as paper and trembled with anger. "You''re bullshit, my father. He can''t cancel our baby kiss."


    Just yesterday, she mentioned the marriage to her father, who was very satisfied with brother Su and said that he was from the Qi family sooner or later.


    After a day, how did it all change?


    Su Xigui explained, "general Qi cancelled our baby kiss in order to make me close to the seventh prince."


    Even if he didn''t make it clear, Qi Congyun would go to Qi Jingtian to ask.


    He knew Qi Congyun''s temperament so well that he had to break the casserole to ask the truth.


    Qi Congyun felt the darkness before his eyes, and the porcelain vase in his hand fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces.


    Su Xigui could see that she was not acting. He helped her to draw a clear line and said, "from now on, I will only treat you as my sister. Don''t give me the medicine like this. If you have to go over it again, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    From the moment he took over Anlin sheriff, he was on the United Front with the seventh prince.


    In the future, people here will only be his targets and enemies.


    Qi Congyun was very sad and said with a smile, "brother Su, you are so cruel. At the beginning, you were picked up by your father from the scene. I recognized you and took care of you. Now you want to draw a line with me."


    Su Xigui apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Cong Yun. I failed you. I don''t want to damage your reputation. You will find a better man in the future."


    Qi Cong stamped his feet and said, "I don''t believe it! I''m going to ask dad for a clear answer! "


    Su Xi was relieved to see her go away.


    The bottle of Jinchuang medicine was smashed and couldn''t be used.


    So he rummaged in the medicine box left by Qi Congyun and soon found a new one.


    He sprinkled the powder on the split wound, only heard a "hiss", he took a breath of cold air.


    But he had been used to the pain for a long time. Even when he gouged out the meat, his eyes never blinked.


    If you ask general Qi how kind he is to him, he knows that general Qi only treats him as a chess piece.


    Today, general Qi''s various performances made him a little more determined.


    He will submit to the seven princes and become an undercover of the four princes.


    At the beginning, he hesitated because the Qi family had saved his life.


    But he worked for general Qi for such a long time. How many times did he give his life to him? He paid it off.


    It''s just that I owe Qi Congyun and her help.


    But how can the matter of affection be forced?


    It''s meditation. I just hear the knock outside the door.


    It was a servant''s voice, "Mr. Su, the master asked you to go there again."


    What do you want him to do? Could it be that Qi Congyun ran over and general Qi changed his mind?


    He put on his clothes in a hurry, pushed the door and said, "I''ll be right there."


    The light is still on in the study. Su Xi goes in and sees Qi Congyun playing chess with Qi Jingtian.


    Qi Jingtian waved and Chunguang said, "I''m sorry to return. I''ve heard Cong Yun say that Cong Yun likes you very much. If you don''t cancel the baby kiss, you may as well."


    Su Xigui asked, "why? General Qi is not afraid to arouse the suspicion of the seventh prince? "


    Qi Congyun stood up and said with a smile, "my father and I have agreed to cancel the marriage first, and show it to the seventh prince. One day, brother Su will marry Congyun if we grasp the power of the seventh prince."Qi Jingtian plays a good game of chess. He uses Qi Congyun as a handle so that he can use it all the time.


    But he ignored that Su Xigui didn''t mean this to Qi Congyun.


    He finally cancelled the marriage. Qi Jingtian''s move undoubtedly pushed him to the seventh prince.


    This cunning fox wanted to put him in the territory of the seventh prince, so as to lay a deep foundation and win the trust of the seventh prince, so he was named the Sheriff of Anlin county.


    Now I want to take Qi Congyun to control him.


    The seventh Prince is right. He is just a chess piece for general Qi.


    At this time, if he refused, Qi Jingtian would doubt his loyalty.


    Su Xigui reproached himself and said, "general Qi, I''m afraid I''ve wronged Cong Yun. I don''t know when I can win the trust of the seventh prince. Cong Yun is a good girl. It''s not suitable for me to wait for her."


    Qi Congyun recognized his refusal and said with a coy face, "what''s wrong with this? I just want to marry brother su. What''s wrong with waiting a few years? Does brother Su still want to marry me? "


    It''s not just Qi Jingtian who takes Qi Congyun to crush him? Even Qi Congyun took Qi Jingtian to crush him.


    is as like as two peas.


    If he said he didn''t want to, tomorrow''s Anlin Sheriff would be someone else''s thing.


    Su Xigui gritted his teeth and said insincerely, "Cong Yun and I were childhood friends. Naturally, I want to."


    Qi Jingtian said with a smile, "I''ll work hard to get the trust of the seventh prince as soon as possible."


    He only has this one apple in his eye. As long as it is what Qi Congyun wants, he will give it to her.


    What''s more, Su Xigui is still useful to him, but also to control him in the palm of his hand.


    Su Xigui lowered his head, a face in the shadow, just listen to his light way, "I will complete the task."


    Qi general listened to caress to caress beard, a face complacent way, "good good good, you are the person that I value most, don''t let me down."

 C133

    Su Xigui didn''t know that Qi Jingtian, an old fox, had already made a good plan when the sheriff Anlin was investigated yesterday.


    If he doesn''t come back with a letter, Qi Jingtian will send someone to kill him to avoid future trouble. As for the position of sheriff, he will choose another person to replace him.


    If he comes back to die, Qi Jingtian will take him for his own use and use Qi Congyun to calm his heart.


    Today, the fourth prince came to Qi''s house to discuss this matter. If Su Xigui came back a second later, the fourth prince would choose the former and order someone to kill him.


    The next day, because Qi Jingtian and the fourth prince had a talk in advance, the fourth Prince wrote, "father, I have an order to play."


    The old emperor, wearing a Dragon Robe, could not hide his bloated body. His eyes narrowed and he asked, "what''s the purpose, please play?"


    The fourth Prince pondered and said, "yesterday Anlin sheriff was investigated and dealt with. A county can''t wait to have no sheriff. My son''s minister asked Su Xi to be the new sheriff."


    As soon as the fourth Prince''s words came to an end, he heard all the ministers say, "let''s play and invite Su Xi to be the new sheriff."


    At a glance, this group of people are all of the four princes'' school.


    The old emperor was unfamiliar with the name and asked, "my son, why do you recommend this man?"


    The fourth prince said in a loud voice, "this Su Xigui is the son of Su Zhaoxian, a civil servant of the current Dynasty. He has made countless contributions to the war with general Qi, and is a talent."


    "Su Zhaoxian..." The old emperor pretended to ponder and asked Qi Jingtian, "general Qi, is he fighting with you?"


    General Qi was named. He stepped forward and said, "that''s right. This man has made countless contributions under my command. He is really a man of both literature and martial arts."


    The old emperor always listened to the fourth Prince''s idea and asked, "do you have any objection?"


    In the past, the eldest prince''s faction was against the fourth Prince''s faction everywhere.


    But this time, the old emperor went on asking in silence.


    Although the great prince could see general Qi''s intention, he wanted to be a successful fisherman.


    If the seventh Prince and the fourth Prince fight, one of them will lose.


    At that time, with the help of others, he has removed an enemy. Why not?


    When the old emperor saw that no one was saying anything, he said with joy, "since no one has any objection, I''ll let Su Xi be the prefect. But I want to see what the people who are praised by my son and general Qi look like."


    If, as in the past, the two factions fought each other, he did not know when he would go to the early court.


    He also suddenly had the idea, wants to see this person.


    General Qi had some accidents. Before he mentioned them, the old emperor took the initiative to mention them. He said, "this man is just outside the imperial gate. He can enter the palace immediately."


    The old emperor waved his hand and said, "I''d like to see you more. Little plum, go and lead people to the main hall."


    Manager Li was the most popular eunuch around the old emperor. He let out a cry and hurried out of the hall.


    When he arrived at the gate of the Imperial City, he saw the man in purple court clothes. He thought it must be su Xigui, so he said, "Su Xigui, right? Follow me to the main hall. "


    Su Xi returns to one Leng, think of the account that general Qi left him, then way, "exactly."


    When he followed him to the front of the hall, the sharp voice of manager Li rang out in the main hall, "fengtianyun, the emperor said, yesterday Anlin sheriff was investigated and dealt with, and Su Xi, the son of Su Zhaoxian, was granted a special title to go back to his post


    When Su Xigui heard Su Zhaoxian''s three words, he was stunned. Until Qi Jingtian winked at him, he said, "I''ll live long live my emperor."


    Su Zhaoxian is his father, but since he was ten years old when he was traveling, Su Zhaoxian did not recognize his son. He was surprised to hear that.


    The old emperor held back his joy and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t raise your head, let me see who general Qi and the fourth Prince recommend."


    Su Xigui raised his head. This was the first time he saw the fatuous old emperor.


    I saw his face with Chinese characters, his hair was a little gray, his eyes were slightly narrowed, which gave me a feeling of being a thief.


    Is this the saint of today? No wonder the people in the Northern Dynasty were in a state of poverty. No wonder the prince was fighting for the throne. If it was him, he would not accept it.


    Su Xigui felt a touch in his chest, and suddenly lowered his head and said, "it''s general Qi and the fourth prince who raised Wei Chen. Wei Chen is just a common man."


    The old emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "I think he looks pretty pretty. If you have time, let him drink tea with me."


    There was a touch of irony in the eyes of the prince.


    The fourth Prince frowned slightly and said, "father, a county can''t be without a prefect for a long time. I think today Mr. Su will have to go to Anlin county."


    The old emperor was a little disappointed and agreed, "yes, I''m going to take up my post, but I still have to play today. If not, I''ll leave."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    All the courtiers retreated one after another, because there were many people who came to curry favor with Su Xi.


    Su Xigui was not as tactful as Qi Jingtian in dealing with such an occasion for the first time.


    Qi Jingtian saw that he was too busy, and dealt with many courtiers on his behalf.When they got to the gate of the palace, they got into the carriage. Qi Jingtian said, "if your majesty invites you to have tea again, don''t promise. He is good at Longyang. I''m afraid he has a crush on your skin."


    Su Xigui was eating the sweet scented osmanthus cake on the table, and almost choked to death.


    No wonder he felt that there was something wrong with the old emperor''s eyes. It turned out that he was interested in him.


    At the thought of a man falling in love with him, he felt goose bumps all over his body.


    Fortunately, most of him bowed his head and didn''t show it to the old emperor.


    Qi Jingtian saw his reaction and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you are my future son-in-law. I won''t give you away."


    Su Xigui tried to swallow the sweet scented osmanthus cake and said, "what general Qi said is."


    Qi Jingtian said, "since the fourth prince said in the court that you are going to take office today, you can''t stay in Qi''s house for a long time."


    Su Xigui only felt that he had caught a straw and said, "what general Qi said is that when I get back to the house, I''ll go to prepare for the chariots and horses to start."


    Qi Jingtian waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to prepare. Before I go out today, I have asked Congyun to prepare in advance."


    The carriage slowly stopped in front of Qi''s house. Su Xigui pulled a corner of the curtain. Sure enough, there was a carriage at the door.


    At the same time, he saw another person, Qi Congyun.


    As he got out of the car, Qi Congyun ran over and said, "brother Su, how about the carriage I prepared for you? There are cakes and tea in it, enough for you to eat, and you won''t be hungry all the way. "


    When it comes to food, Su Xigui is a bit of a shaker.


    Somehow, he missed Miss Miss Yang''s skill.


    Qi Congyun crossed his face with a look of jealousy, waved his hand and asked, "brother Su, what do you think?"


    A woman''s intuition told her that he must be thinking about women.


    Which family''s daughter actually took advantage of her unprepared and took brother Su''s heart.

 C134

    Su Xigui shook his head and tried to throw Yang Xinyu''s face out of his head. He said with a straight face, "Cong Yun, you don''t have to prepare these things for me."


    Qi Congyun''s eyes turned red and said, "brother Su, these are my farewell gifts for you. Don''t you like them?"


    All this happened to be seen in Qi Jingtian''s eyes, his eyebrows pick a way, "Xi GUI, you can''t make cry Congyun, otherwise I will take you to ask."


    "Dad." Qi Congyun was so angry that he rushed into Su Xi''s arms and said, "I know that brother Su likes me even if he is cold in face and warm in heart."


    Su Xigui didn''t push him away. He just heard Qi Jingtian say, "you are a girl. What do you look like? Why don''t you let it go? "


    Qi Cong said angrily, "Dad, you all agree. Sooner or later, I''m brother Su''s man. What''s the point?"


    Qi Jingtian sighed, "it''s really hard for women to stay. I think you want to go to Anlin with your brother su."


    Qi Congyun was said to be in the mood and pushed Qi Jingtian with a coy face. "Dad, you''re talking nonsense. You go back quickly."


    Soon only Su Xigui and Qi Congyun were left.


    Su Xi''s heart thumped and sank, and Qi Congyun said with a smile, "brother Su, I''m ready. I''ll take you away in person. I know you have a task. I won''t go with you to Anlin. I''ll leave before I send you to Anlin county."


    Su Xigui''s face turned black and said, "I don''t need you to send it."


    "Brother Su, do you dislike me?" Qi Congyun is about to rush into Su Xi''s arms.


    This time Qi Jingtian was not present, Su Xigui reacted very quickly, dodged and said, "Cong Yun, men and women are not related. What''s the point of hugging each other in public?"


    Qi Congyun saw his serious appearance and said angrily, "but you didn''t push me away just now. You didn''t push me away before."


    Su Xigui sighed and looked at her deeply. "Cong Yun, I don''t mean men and women to you. How can you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. I just don''t understand. I knew you were my brother su. I must marry him in my life." Qi Congyun finished, turned and rushed into Qi''s house.


    Su Xi won''t go after him. He turns around and wants to step on the carriage. He just listens to the coachman and says, "Lord Su, don''t go after me, OK?"


    He looked at the coachman and saw that he was wearing a straw hat with a low brim, which covered most of his appearance.


    "Seven..." The driver raised his chin and made a silent movement, but he still couldn''t see him clearly.


    But Su Xigui remembers his voice, and there will be no falsehood.


    Su Xigui didn''t say the last two words, as if it was the last farewell. He looked back at the gilded word Qi Fu.


    When he stepped on the carriage, he saw the carriage galloping toward the West woods. Su Xi said, "seventh Lord, this is not the way to Anlin."


    "Are you going to let me drive all the way for you?" Su Yixi asked.


    Su Xi is to return to connect is a way, "tiny minister dare not, just in the heart doubt just."


    Su Yixi said with a low smile, "don''t worry. Since you are my king''s man, I won''t eat you. In the western suburb, I arranged a coachman. When I went there, I changed clothes with the coachman and took a carriage with you."


    Su Xigui how to listen to this sentence, you are the king''s people, how to feel some funny meaning.


    He asked, "do you know what happened this morning?"


    Su Yixi slowly stopped the carriage, turned back to smile, and said with profound meaning, "I just heard that my father is very much in love with you, and I want to invite you to tea. I see that Mr. Su is very lucky."


    Su Xigui is drinking tea, almost spouted: "seven Wangye, you don''t want to laugh at me, I''m not as good as that Longyang."


    Sure enough, after su Yixi stopped the carriage, a shadow appeared in front of the carriage, "Lord, please go in. I''ll drive now."


    Su Yixi moved into the car and saw all the soft food in the car. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s in it is Miss Qi''s intention. Mr. Su still says that she has no good luck?"


    Su Xigui said conditionally, "I only treat her as my sister, without any love between men and women."


    He was frightened to say that he was so eager to get rid of the relationship.


    Is it to show loyalty to the seventh prince, or, as Qi Congyun said, he has someone else in his heart?


    Su Yixi saw him through to the end. "That girl Yang in Shanli village, do you have any love for her?"


    Suxi Guilian explained, "the seventh Prince misunderstood me. I only thought she was a life-saving benefactor. But the seventh Prince pretended to be a coachman today, and he was not afraid to be recognized by Qi Jingtian''s old fox? "


    Su Yixi took out the fan and knocked on the table without any delay. "As we all know, I''m a sick boy. How can I drive? What''s more, the old fox also relaxed his vigilance. Sister Cong Yun prepared the carriage himself. How could he doubt it? "


    Su Xi returns a face to don''t understand a way, "Cong Yun should recognize you, why she didn''t recognize?"


    "Mr. Su has forgotten that there is another magic art in the world, which is called transvestition." Su Yixi takes out a face in his arms and throws it to Su Xigui.Su Xigui picked it up and took a look. His face was as thin as a cicada''s wing. It was icy and cool to the touch, but it was lifelike.


    No wonder it can escape Qi Congyun''s eyes.


    Su Yixi said with a smile, "well said, the most dangerous place is also the safest place. Don''t you think so, Mr. Su?"


    "The seventh Prince is right, but how do you know that I will refuse Cong Yun to go with me?" Su Xigui asked.


    If Qi Congyun goes with her, it''s hard not to be recognized, right?


    Su Yixi looked at him thoughtfully and said, "because I know that you will cancel your baby relationship with Qi Congyun on the ground of showing kindness to me. In this case, you have to give it to me. It''s impossible to take Qi Congyun on the road."


    Su Xigui''s face was straight, and he arched his hand and said, "it''s worthy of being the seventh prince. Now Qi Jingtian has completely trusted me. It''s in order to get your trust that he canceled the baby kiss."


    Su Yixi slowly unfolded the folding fan, shook his head and said, "where are you showing loyalty to the king? Clearly is to borrow this Wang''s gimmick, kick off Qi Congyun that woman


    At this time, Qi Congyun sneezed heavily in Qi''s mansion, a hundred miles away.


    I thought brother Su would catch up with her and coax her, but she didn''t see anyone for a long time, so she went outside.


    As a result, the carriage disappeared, and only the guard stood there like a pole.


    She went up to the guard and asked, "where''s brother Su?"


    The guard saw her face and whispered, "Lord Su has already left."


    Qi Congyun said with a dull face, "gone? When did he leave? Do you have a message for me? "


    The guard is afraid to be a vent. He turns his eyes and says, "Mr. Su told me to take care of miss."

 C135

    Qi Congyun''s heart is full of joy. Brother Su says he doesn''t like her, but he still cares about her.


    She asked, "what else? What else can he say? "


    The guard racked his brains and said, "Lord Su also said And he said


    Qi Congyun saw him stammering, and even urged, "come on, what else did he say?"


    The guard couldn''t make anything up, so he said, "Lord Su only said this."


    Qi Cong cloud gas is bad, in the eye burning flame way, "only said this one?"? Didn''t he apologize to me? "


    Brother Su must have other women!


    The guard lowered his head and said, "no No... "


    I thought Qi Congyun would take it out on him.


    But when he raised his head, he couldn''t see Qi Congyun at all.


    At this time, Qi Congyun had already found the housekeeper and asked, "does my Qi family have any property in Anlin?"


    The housekeeper didn''t know why he asked. He replied honestly, "Miss, there are two pawnshops and a restaurant."


    Qi Congyun said with a proud face, "very good. Let them check for me to see what kind of woman is approaching my brother su."


    At this time, Su Xi''s carriage had left the capital.


    Seeing the prosperous capital from a distance, the seventh prince said, "this is the great river and mountain of the Northern Dynasty. It''s a pity that my father was fatuous and the imperial court was corrupt. All the prosperity is just a superficial appearance."


    He sighed and murmured, "I''m always free. If it''s not for the common people, I don''t want to join in the party struggle."


    Why does Su Xigui not think so?


    He straightened his face and said in a deep voice, "the Lord is right. Now, in the imperial court, the two factions are fighting against each other, but no one cares about the country. All the officials are just raising taxes. They don''t know that the burden of the people is getting heavier and heavier."


    Su Yixi''s lost smile sighed, "how easy is it to clean up corruption? Lord Su, can you be prepared for the king''s use, eradicate dissidents, and correct the court platform? "


    Which man doesn''t have a dream of serving his country?


    Su Xi returns a way, "as long as seven Wangye is willing, micro minister is willing to shed blood for seven Wangye."


    Su Yixi laughed and said, "I don''t want Su to shed his blood. As long as you use it for me, do something for me that I can''t do."


    "What is impossible?" Su Xigui asked.


    Su Yixi fingers around the folding fan, said with a smile, "I''m a sick seedling, how can I do it by myself?"


    Su Xigui put up three fingers and swore, "I su Xigui would like to be dispatched by the seventh prince. If there is any infidelity, heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and I will not die well."


    Su Yixi changed his former seriousness and said with a smile, "I don''t need you to swear poison. If you die, I don''t know how many people will be sad for you."


    Will there be Miss Yang in it?


    This idea came to mind unexpectedly, which scared Su Xigui.


    Su Xi missed a beat in her heart. Since when did he think Miss Yang was so important?


    Is he really a man and a woman to Miss Yang?


    Su Yixi suddenly thought of something. He patted a folding fan and said, "two days ago, I made an appointment with Miss Yang to meet you today. Does Mr. Su want to go with me?"


    Two days ago, it was the day when he was captured alive by the seventh prince.


    Su Yixi''s agreement must have something to do with Miss Yang''s business.


    Thinking of that morning, Miss Yang tried to drive him out of the door, clearly did not welcome him.


    Why did he come uninvited?


    Su Xigui''s eyes sank and said, "since it''s the business of the seventh prince, I still don''t want to go. When I arrived in Anlin today, I must be entangled in all kinds of affairs and have no time to go with the seventh prince."


    Su Yixi just wanted to test. Yang Xinyu was a little important to him. Seeing his reaction, he said with satisfaction, "Mr. Su said the same thing. When you take office as a new official, you should not only clean up the remnant Party of some former prefects, but also win over forces and select talents. You should also ask Mr. Su to shine his eyes. Don''t go the wrong way like the former."


    Su Xigui hugged his fist and said, "Su is not talented. He has never been an official, and he doesn''t know the current situation of Anlin. If I am too busy, I will ask the seventh prince to help me."


    Su Yixi folded the folding fan and pointed out to the outside. "Although he is relieved, the driver is the informant I arranged for you. He is called" cold winter ", and this is my eye liner on Sun Bin''s side. He is a credible person.


    Sun Bin is the corrupt former sheriff.


    Su Xi just didn''t look at the coachman, but he still has this layer of identity.


    At this time, the carriage was going to a fork in the road.


    Su Yixi said in a loud voice, "Mr. Su, I can''t follow you in the next road. I''ll get off."


    Su Xi looked out of the car. He was familiar with the road ahead, which was the dividing line of Anlin.


    Ahead is Shanli village, and behind is Anlin county.


    The reason why he was so clear was that it was this road that he went back to the capital.


    Su Xi guizheng wanted to ask, "does the seventh Lord have..."The word "carriage" has not yet been exported, but a carriage has come far away.


    The driver was a woman in her early 30s. Su Xi recognized her at a glance.


    She is the leader of the group who chased him. Although she is a woman, she is cruel to use concealed weapons.


    Just as the carriage stopped, she jumped to the front of the carriage, half knelt down and said, "master, please punish Yang Huan for coming late."


    Su Yixi walked out of the carriage in no hurry or slow. He turned back and said, "it''s not too late. It''s just the right time to come. Is Mr. Su really not going to Miss Yang''s house with me?"


    Yang huanruo was driving a special carriage for Linhuan building. She came here to meet him, just to take him to Shanli village.


    Su Xigui was itching in his heart, but he didn''t show half a point. He just listened to his righteous words and said, "don''t make fun of the seventh prince. I have to go to Anlin county. Let''s say goodbye here."


    Seeing that the carriage was far away, the seventh prince said with a smile, "Yang Huan, don''t you want to go to Shanli village?"


    Today, Yang Xinyu made an exception a little late.


    Thinking of these two days, she was able to get the title deed and decided to pull up the grass in the wasteland.


    But with an empty stomach, she has no strength to work.


    Simply with yesterday did not finish eating big bone soup, boiled some porridge, taste is delicious.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Yang Xinyu copied the guy and went to the wasteland behind the yard.


    It is busy with a sweat, saw Zhao Sheng ran to the way, "master, the door stopped a carriage, said to be the owner of Linhuan building."


    Yang Xinyu wiped his sweat with his sleeve, sighed and said, "I''ll go right away."


    The only person she is looking forward to is aunt Yang, not the big boss.


    Sure enough, what are you afraid of? Why is this man haunted?


    When Yang Xinyu came home, he saw the last carriage.


    Isn''t that the person who looks at her with smile is the big boss?


    She tried to smile and said, "the big boss is so early."


    Su Yixi said, "it''s late. Miss Yang is ready for the three-day appointment?"


    The last batch of preserved jam had already been eaten up, and he missed the taste very much.

 C136

    Su Yixi laughed like a fox and said slowly, "it''s late. Miss Yang is ready for the three-day appointment?"


    The last batch of preserved jam had already been eaten up, and he missed the taste very much.


    But this time, he didn''t just want to receive the goods, as long as Xu Huan was alone.


    Last time he came here, he had other plans, but this time he just wanted to have another meal.


    Strange to say, the delicious food in Linhuan building could not arouse his appetite.


    Only Yang Xinyu''s pig large intestine can arouse his appetite. He ate it for the first time and wanted to eat it for the second time.


    He also asked the cook of Linhuan building to do it, but he couldn''t do it.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know what was in Su Yixi''s head. He looked at the coachman and said, "it''s all ready. Please ask the coachman''s elder brother to get it."


    Can''t you be ready? Yesterday, Xu Lengzhi spent so much time bottling all the jam that she couldn''t persuade her.


    But thanks to his help, he packed all the jam in one night.


    Just don''t know, he went back late, but was he bullied by Hu?


    Although she taught Xu Lengzhi two self-defense skills, I don''t know if he has any use.


    Yang Xinyu was so absorbed in his thoughts that he led the coachman in.


    When she recovered, she found that her boss and aunt Yang were all behind her.


    She turned black and pretended to be a guest. "You just wait in the car, boss. Why did you come down?"


    Su Yixi looked around and said, "I think Miss Yang''s stove can be used today. It''s just right for me to be a guest."


    Yang Xinyu finally understood why he followed.


    It turned out that he had this idea, but didn''t he have no sense of taste? Why do you want to stay as a guest?


    Yang Xinyu thinks about it. If he has no sense of taste, why does he still like her jam?


    That is to say, he was lying to her last time.


    She also ate a bite of super spicy pig large intestine, which is really hateful.


    This will see his words are not polite at all, as if he should be a guest.


    Yang Xinyu is still angry. Today she won''t treat him. What''s the matter?


    However, they are big owners, and they can''t offend people openly.


    Yang Xinyu thought that she had just worked. She was sweating. She moved to Su Yixi on purpose and said, "boss, last time you tasted my plain food, you said that you didn''t have a sense of taste. I don''t think you have to stay here this time, do you?"


    Su Yixi smelled the smell of sweat on her body and frowned, "when do I say I don''t have taste?"


    He holds a fan in one hand and his chin. He looks innocent, but if you look carefully, you can see the treachery in his eyes.


    Yang Xinyu clearly remembers that, and that''s what he said.


    When she saw Su Yixi frowning, she went to him again and said, "that''s because I remember wrong. My workers had some problems last time. I didn''t have time to entertain my boss in person. Let me treat him well today."


    Su Yixi saw her approach and stepped back. "Miss Yang, you don''t need to be polite. We are acquaintances. You are the one who helps you."


    Yang Xinyu persevered and continued to gather around him: "how can I do that? My boss is a guest. I should treat you well."


    Fools can see that Yang Xinyu is deliberately fumigating him.


    Su Yixi is not stupid. She just wants to drive him away.


    Since Yang Xinyu didn''t welcome him as a guest, he didn''t want to be hot faced and cold buttocks. He shook his fan and said, "I remember that I have to see other people, so I''ll be a guest again next time?"


    Yang Huan looked silly, pulled Yang Xinyu to the side and asked, "girl, how can you drive our boss away?"


    Yang Xinyu said with an aggrieved face, "aunt Yang, it''s all over the village now. I have an affair with my boss. If my boss keeps me here again and again, what can I do about my reputation? I''m a widow, but I want to get married again


    Her voice is not big or small, just enough to spread into Su Yixi''s ears.


    The last time he teased Yang Xinyu, it was to find clues to find Su Xigui.


    This time it''s different. Su Xigui is already his man, and he''s interested in this girl.


    If he and this woman go too close, I''m afraid to make someone jealous.


    He shook the fan and said, "since I''ve made Miss Yang so embarrassed, let Yang Huan come alone next time."


    Yang Xinyu was very satisfied and said, "the preserved jam this time..."


    Su Yixi didn''t speak. He took a look at Yang Huan.


    "Look at my memory. I''ve forgotten what I said. I''ll check it now." As soon as Yang Huan patted his forehead, he went out in a hurry.


    Both Yang Xinyu and Su Yixi followed.


    The coachman had already put all the goods on the carriage. Yang Huan went in and counted them. He got out of the carriage and said, "this time it''s more than last time. It''s nine hundred and two hundred Wen in total, even if you''re a girl."


    Yang Xinyu refused and said, "that''s not good. 92200 Wen is 92200 Wen. I don''t want any more money."She doesn''t want to take advantage of her boss, so if others say bad things about her, she will be tough.


    Anyway, she confiscates the owner''s extra money, but she is not confused with him.


    Aunt Yang took a look at Su Yixi. She saw him nodding. Then she said with a smile, "I''ll give you nine or two hundred Wen."


    Yang Xinyu took the money and felt heavy.


    Every time she can earn a few more silver, I believe that in the long run, she will be able to save a sum of money.


    He Zijun just woke up when he sent his boss away.


    He rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "sister, why didn''t you wake me up today?"


    Yang Xinyu would not tell him that she had gone to the wasteland to do some work, but said, "I got up late today, too. Ah Ying woke me up. There''s some porridge in the pot. Please get up and drink it."


    He Zijun was depressed and said, "where are they? Why don''t you call me? "


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I went to play with Xiaobai. I told them not to call you. It''s hard to let you sleep in."


    He Zijun snorted and thought of something. He went back to look for it and came out to see that it was a pair of medicine.


    Yang Xinyu can''t remind him to drink medicine every day. Fortunately, he can stick to it.


    But this medicine is too bitter, she asked, "brother, last time I made the sugar gourd can have?"


    He Zijun stuffy way, "no, last time to treasure just eat."


    "What was the last time?" Yang Xinyu was stunned.


    He Zijun touched his head and said, "that''s the time when my boss came. My name is Baogang. I''m afraid he will bully you."


    Yang Xinyu''s face suddenly dawned. Look at her memory.


    Baogang said that he Zijun changed the ice sugar gourd with him, but in a flash she forgot.


    She was just about to say that she was going to make some ice sugar gourds. He Zijun looked around and said, "where''s the Dadong family? Haven''t you come yet? "


    Up to now, he hasn''t seen the big boss. This time, he has to look at everything he says.

 C137

    Mentioning the big boss, Yang Xinyu was very happy: "brother, the big boss just left."


    He Zijun sighed and said in disappointment, "it''s all late today, or you can see the big boss."


    When Yang Xinyu thought of seeing his boss''s face, he didn''t have a good way, "what do you want to see him do?"


    He Zijun said seriously, "I''m afraid that my sister will be too busy in the future, so I can come to receive the big boss."


    Just like the fifth sister-in-law wants to protect him, he also wants to be the one to protect the fifth sister-in-law.


    Yang Xinyu remembers what his boss said before he left and says with a smile, "brother, you don''t need to receive his boss. He won''t come in the future."


    "He won''t even come?" He Zijun was as pale as paper.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the big boss is not satisfied with the jam I made. You tell him if you are not satisfied, I can''t make it."


    Yang Xinyu was stunned, and then he got it wrong.


    She pressed he Zijun''s shoulder and tried to appease him, saying, "brother, the big boss is not dissatisfied with the jam. What I''m talking about is either that the business is yellow or that the big boss won''t come in person in the future."


    He Zijun was still shocked. He asked stupidly, "why don''t you come?"


    Yang Xinyu was afraid that he would think more. He knocked on his forehead and said with a smile, "I told him not to come. Every time he came, he would invite people in the village to gossip. How can this work?"


    He Zijun nodded and said, "I really can''t ruin the reputation of Wu Sao."


    Seeing his understanding, Yang Xinyu relaxed his way. "You go to have porridge and make medicine. I''ll go to Gu Lichang''s house to see if I get the title deed."


    When he Zijun heard that he was going to get the title deed, he said, "I''ll go too."


    Yang Xinyu saw that he was looking forward to it, but it was not easy to refuse him, so he said, "then I''ll tell grandfather Qian, we''ll leave later."


    "Then I''ll have porridge and make medicine first!" He Zijun cheered and disappeared.


    Yang Xinyu went to the yard.


    No one else was found in the yard, only Xu Daniu.


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t dare to talk to Xu Daniu, otherwise Hu won''t say that she seduces Xu Daniu?


    If you''re not here, you must be in her house. These two pieces are working.


    So Yang Xinyu turned around and left.


    When I got to the door, I saw most of the tiles on the roof.


    It''s only two days since then, and the speed is so fast. Yang Xinyu is very satisfied.


    She didn''t see Qian Er Bao. She was looking around. She heard Zhao Da exclaim, "master, why are you here? There will be dust here. Don''t come in. "


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t feel dirty either, because she is already sweating.


    But since Zhao Da was kind-hearted, she could not refuse, so she stopped and said, "I want to go out, and I want to trouble you to help me see my family."


    Zhao DA and Feng Daji looked at each other and said, "master, go back quickly. If Xu Daniu''s mother-in-law comes to make trouble, we''re afraid we can''t control her."


    They all know that Xu Lengzhi came yesterday.


    Feng Da, in particular, listened to Zhao Sheng''s story and was worried that Hu would come to trouble.


    "I see. I''ll go out and sample soon."


    Although Yang Xinyu didn''t say it clearly, we all know it was a land lease.


    Feng Daji didn''t say, "don''t worry, master. We are speeding up the progress. If there is no problem, it will be over in three days."


    "That''s great." Yang Xinyu remembers that two days ago, he said it would not take five days.


    It''s getting faster and faster. It''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    Think of the winter do not have to live in a leaky house, Yang Xinyu a relaxed face.


    He Zijun said, "sister, I''ve eaten. Can we go now?"


    Yang Xinyu turned to look at him, then sniffed his clothes and said, "wait for me to change my clothes."


    She doesn''t have her own room now. She can only change it in he Zijun''s room.


    He Zijun was just outside the door and didn''t dare to probe into the room. He just asked, "OK?"


    "All right." Yang Xinyu then pushed the door out.


    She was wearing the plum blossom cloth coat that Wang made for her. She was very energetic.


    He Zijun was about to praise her. In a twinkling of an eye, he thought of wearing it to others. He was afraid it would make people blush. He said, "elder sister, don''t wear it like this."


    "Why?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    He Zijun blinked and said, "I''m afraid I''ll show the people in the old house that we have money."


    Yang Xinyu asked, "we are rich. What''s the matter? What does it have to do with them? "


    Can''t she not wear beautiful clothes all her life in case of old people?


    He Zijun a Leng, say, "can five elder brothers say, money cannot expose."


    That''s right. She''s not very rich now. It''s not good to attract thieves.


    Yang Xinyu turned back and said, "I''m going to change."


    When she came out again, she was already covered in grey cloth.They went out side by side.


    But this time, he Zijun obviously thought too much.


    It''s time for every family to go out to work, and there is no one on the road.


    Go to Gu''s home or the door is closed, Yang Xinyu knocked on the door, no one responded.


    Is Gu Lichang not at home today?


    When Yang Xinyu raised his hand again, the door was just opened from inside.


    She kept her hands hanging in the air, with a dull face.


    Because what she saw was not Gu Lichang, but an elegant young man in his twenties.


    He Zijun was surprised and said, "brother Gu, how did you come back?"


    Yang Xinyu just reflects that this person is Gu Lichang''s grandson.


    This was the first time she saw him. He was wearing a white crescent gown. He was thin and straight, walking slowly. His eyebrows and eyes were similar to Gu Lichang.


    Gu Shuyi said gently, "my grandfather wrote to me that he was ill, so I came back."


    In his letter, he heard that Yang Xinyu was not stupid, and he Zijun made his life prosperous.


    At first he didn''t believe it, but now he does.


    Not to mention that Yang Xinyu looks as usual, not half silly.


    Even he Zijun was obviously fatter than he was before he left, and he grew a lot taller, almost to his chest.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t notice his sight and said, "Gu What''s wrong with Li Chang? Have you ever seen Dr. Zhu


    The man in front of him was the one whom the original owner had fallen in love with secretly. Yang Xinyu was afraid that he might misunderstand him, so he changed his voice and called him Gu Lichang.


    Gu Shuyi can''t laugh or cry, "fat girl, don''t be nervous. My grandfather lied to me. He didn''t get sick at all."


    Yang Xinyu was called fat girl, not very happy way, "Gu big brother, I''m not the past fool fat girl, you call me new language can be good?"


    Baogang is still a child. She can call her fat girl sister. She doesn''t care. Others will change their words.


    Gu Shuyi thought of the way fat girl followed him in the past. He said, "it''s too intimate to call you a new term. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. My grandfather called you a girl and treated you as a granddaughter. I''ll call you a little sister!"

 C138

    How could she forget the secret love she had for him at the critical moment?


    Yang Xinyu blushed and said, "it''s my negligence, brother Gu."


    Gu Shuyi gave a cool smile and waved his hand. "You forget the past. We used to be acquaintances. You don''t have to be polite with me. This time you come here to ask my grandfather for the title deed, do you?"


    When Yang Xinyu saw that he didn''t care much about the scandal between the original owner and him, he relaxed, "I''m just here to ask for the title deed from grandfather Gu."


    Gu Shuyi opened the door and said, "come in and speak slowly."


    Yang Xinyu followed him in. Unexpectedly, there was another person in the room besides Gu Jingzhou.


    "Grandfather Qian, why are you here?" She asked.


    No wonder she''s at home. She can''t find anyone else. She''s looking after her family.


    Gu Shuyi saw Gu Jingzhou face, still sulky, a face helpless way, "I put money grandfather to find, my grandfather with me angry, must resign from the job, said to go to Song county with me."


    Yang Xinyu was about to ask why it was Song County. He Zijun attached himself to him and whispered, "brother Gu is a scholar in an academy in Song County."


    It turns out that this is the case. Gu Jingzhou has said many times that his grandson didn''t come back to see him. He must have been very thoughtful this time. Then he lied that he was sick and cheated people back home.


    It''s hard to say whether it will give some people a chance. If the old man becomes the mayor of the neighborhood, how can he?


    Besides, when he resigned from the post of neighborhood leader, he had no salary. He went to Song county to rent a house, eat, wear and travel, and he had to spend money everywhere. As an old man, it was not easy for him to find a job.


    I don''t think Gu Jingzhou really wants to quit his job as Li Chang, or he deliberately scares Gu Shuyi to go home and have a look.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu raised his voice and said, "I think it''s completely negotiable. Don''t help elder brother Gu, Grandpa Qian. How about listening to me first?"


    Qian Erbao and Gu Jingzhou are close friends. Knowing that his temperament is notoriously stubborn, he winked at Gu Shuyi and said, "girl, talk about it quickly."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to get involved in other people''s housework, but if Gu Jingzhou resigns from the post of mayor in a huff, she may have more trouble in the future.


    So she had to be the peacemaker.


    Yang Xinyu first looked at Gu Jingzhou and said, "grandfather Gu, you don''t want to go to Song county with him. You just want elder brother Gu to go home and have a look, do you?"


    Gu Jingzhou touched his beard and sighed, "you are still smart, girl. I think my grandson is stupid in reading. He has to be stiff with my old man."


    He said hate hate stare at Gu Shuyi, quite a point hate iron not steel meaning.


    Yang Xinyu could not laugh or cry, "brother Gu, you see that grandfather Gu missed you so much that he was so angry. Can you come back once a month?"


    Gu Jingzhou blushed, knelt down and said, "it''s my grandson who is unfilial. I forget that my grandfather is old, and there is no one at home to accompany him. I only want to get an official title every day."


    When he was ten years old, he began to study in the Academy. At first, he was in Wenzheng Academy in Taibai county. Later, he was admitted as a scholar and was recommended to be a scholar in Fangzheng school in Song County. At first, he hesitated.


    At that time, Gu Jingzhou was still an official in the county seat. Because he was too rigid, he just offended the top officials and lost his official position. His family had no source of income.


    If Gu Shuyi wanted to support Gu Jingzhou with his own ability, he went to be Xuezheng for ten years.


    Later, Gu Jingzhou was recommended by the county magistrate to be the head of the neighborhood. His family''s economic conditions improved, so he wanted Gu Shuyi to return to Taibai county to reunite with his grandson.


    But Gu Shuyi has long been used to the life of a student, and has rejected Gu Jingzhou''s proposal many times.


    It must be that Gu Jingzhou was in a hurry this time. That''s why he called himself ill and forced him to go home.


    As the saying goes, there is gold under a man''s knee. Gu Jingzhou is also a man who has read a book. How can he be willing for his grandson to kneel down?


    He pulled up Gu Shuyi and said, "you know, just like the girl said, you may come back to see me once a month?"


    When I was a child, my father and I lived together. It was a little bitter. It was better than now.


    Gu Shuyi said with a straight face, "grandfather, when I go back this time, I will be transferred to Wenzheng academy to teach, and I will come back twice a month."


    "Good, good!" Gu Jingzhou''s face brightened with joy, as if the previous unhappiness had never happened.


    Yang Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Gu Jingzhou raised her heart to her throat, "girl, if you don''t want to be my granddaughter-in-law, I think the more you look, the more happy you are."


    Gu Shuyi is drinking tea. When he hears that a mouthful of tea sprays Qian Er Bao''s face, he is at a loss to take out his handkerchief and wipe it for Qian Er Bao.


    Who knows Gu Jingzhou is not enough, and then said, "girl, you are a little fat, but they all say you are lucky, and you can give me great grandson."


    Now Yang Xinyu is not calm. She frowns at Gu Shuyi and says with a dry smile, "what do you say, grandfather Gu? I just regard elder brother Gu as elder brother. "


    Gu Shuyi understood, and even agreed, "grandfather, you can''t point out the mandarin duck spectrum. I only regard fat girl as my sister, and I never have any wrong idea."He said this very clearly, Gu Jingzhou heard straight sigh, "you this child, I don''t know how to say hello, if you don''t marry a girl, don''t hurry to find me a granddaughter-in-law to go home."


    Gu Shuyi was stunned. He didn''t expect to urge him to go home just now. Now he directly urges him to find his daughter-in-law. This topic is not as big as usual.


    Yang Xinyu thought about the title deed, but he couldn''t listen to it. He said, "grandfather Gu, don''t talk about brother Gu. I''m here today to ask if I can get the title deed."


    Gu Jingzhou patted his forehead and said, "look at my old fool!"


    Yang Xin language heart a tight, is it to forget to go to the county to pick up?


    But Gu Jingzhou said with a smile, "I brought it yesterday. I was thinking about how to pretend to be ill, and I forgot to send it to you."


    Yang Xinyu sighed and saw Gu Jingzhou hurry into the inner room and get a piece of paper. He handed it directly to Yang Xinyu and said, "this is the land deed with the official seal. It''s clearly written on it. A total of 50 mu of land is yours."


    Gu Shuyi exclaimed, "Fifty mu of land?"


    The letter only said that Yang Xinyu bought the land, but did not expect to buy such a large piece.


    Gu Jingzhou said with a smile, "it''s 50 mu of wasteland, but the girl said that she has a way to turn wasteland into fertile land."


    Gu Shuyi once again refreshes his understanding of Yang Xinyu. He has some doubts in his heart. If you are not stupid, how can you suddenly become so smart?


    Yang Xinyu felt his sight and said, "it''s either turning into good land or improving the soil."


    In fact, the wasteland is not full of wasteland. Many places grow wild vegetables and weeds, and only a small part of it needs to be improved.

 C139

    "Soil improvement?" Gu Shuyi murmured and said, "I''ve only seen it in miscellaneous notes. People in the South moon state have such skills."


    Yang Xinyu is most afraid of people who are inquisitive and knowledgeable.


    She was about to explain. He Zijun, who had been silent, said, "my elder sister knows a lot of things. Elder brother Gu, next time you come to my house, you must try my elder sister''s craft."


    Gu Shuyi looks surprised. Can fat girl improve the land? Can she stay in the Chaifang?


    In the past, five brothers did not dare to let silly fat girl rely on the stove. Several times, she almost burned the house.


    Seeing Gu Shuyi''s surprise, Yang Xinyu turned his head and asked, "grandfather Gu, can I pay enough tax for you this time?"


    What did the original owner do? Is it necessary to be so surprised?


    When it comes to the tax of 50 Liang, Gu Jingzhou sighed, "when it comes to the tax, it has gone up again this year, to 20 percent."


    It used to be one or two silver for every ten taels, that is ten percent.


    Only five liang of silver is enough. Now there''s a tax increase, up to ten taels of silver?


    However, Yang Xin''s voice rose up and said, "the imperial court knows how to squeeze our common people. How can I live with such high taxes?"


    As soon as Qian Er Bao heard it, he pulled Yang Xin Yu aside and said in a low voice, "girl, you can speak in a low voice. You are already envious in the village. If you want to hear this, you will die when it comes to the ears of the county magistrate."


    It''s said that walls have ears. It''s time for every family to have a rest. The next door is no exception. Who knows if it will be heard by the next door?


    Gu Jingzhou also said, "girl, you can''t say this casually next time, you know?"


    Yang Xinyu saw two people with a straight face and said, "I know, but I can''t let grandfather Gu give out the extra five taels of silver. Here are five taels of silver. Take it."


    Originally, there was little money left in the family. Fortunately, today, the big boss came here, and she could at least extract some of the nine Liang.


    In this way, the big boss is not so annoying.


    Five Liang silver is Gu Jingzhou''s salary for two months. He is not as polite as Yang Xinyu. He takes it and says, "girl, you have the title deed. Now you can move the land. What do you plan to plant?"


    Yang Xinyu asked Meng. She wanted to plant some fruit trees, but it''s already past the beginning of autumn. The weather is getting colder. If you transplant it, it''s not viable.


    Gu Jingzhou thought about it and said, "I think you''ve been close to the Zhao family recently. You might as well ask Wang Xiufen of his family."


    This is a good idea, Yang Xinyu said immediately, "brother, we''re going to sister Wang''s house."


    When Qian Er Bao saw that they didn''t quarrel any more, he said, "it''s time for me to go back to work, too. It''s rare for you to come back, ah Yi. I''ll accompany your grandfather today."


    Gu Jingzhou at this time is awkward way, "who want this stinky boy to accompany me, stinky boy is you invited, don''t send old money and girl."


    Gu Shuyi said with a bitter smile, "I know, grandfather."


    Gu Jingzhou snorted. He seemed reluctant, but everyone could see that there was a smile on his face.


    In such a relaxed atmosphere, Yang Xinyu went out of the family and went straight to the Zhao family.


    But when she came to Zhao''s house, she even knocked twice, but no one answered.


    Did the Zhao family go to the county today?


    Yang Xin tried to knock again. The Zhao family didn''t come out, but the old house came out.


    Today, Helan wore a floral skirt and put makeup on her face, which made her feel like a powder.


    She took a look at Yang Xinyu and spat, "ugly, what are you looking at? You won''t be as beautiful as me in 100 years."


    Yang Xinyu hates this kind of white lotus, which boasts her beauty by stepping on others. She says on purpose, "is that right? Then why didn''t I hear that someone came to the old house to propose marriage? "


    This sentence blocked Helan''s speech.


    Isn''t it? She is 14 years old. She is a big girl in the countryside, but no one has come to propose marriage.


    She can''t figure it out. She''s from a good family, better than Yang Xinyu, right?


    Why does anyone like Yang Xinyu, but no one like her?


    Yang Xinyu wanted to say something else. He Zijun pulled her sleeve and whispered, "elder sister, don''t stimulate Helan any more. I heard that when she was 12 years old, she took the initiative to quit a family in the village, and no one dared to come back to her. She was also very poor."


    This words sound not big not small, just spread in Helan ear, her face a black, scold a way, "you say who pitiful?"? I want you to have a wild sympathy? "


    Yang Xinyu heard such words as Yezhong, pushed he Zijun behind him and said, "I''m afraid some people think they are Phoenix, but they don''t have Phoenix life."


    "Isn''t it? I think it''s a sparrow, but it''s going to pretend to be a Phoenix. " A voice rang out behind Yang Xinyu.


    She turned to see, this is not what she is looking for Wang?


    "Sister Wang, I was just looking for you! You''re just in time. " Yang Xinyu said.Wang heard Yang Xinyu come to her and said with a smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to let the people in the old house know that she had bought the land. He forgot the way of the Zhao family. "If it''s convenient for sister Wang, we can go in and talk."


    Helan''s voice was soon shut out of the door.


    "Who is a sparrow, you have the seed to tell me clearly."


    Wang and Yang looked at each other with a smile and said, "I''ve seen her unhappy for a long time. Finally, I have the chance to say something. It''s really happy."


    She was not only unhappy with Helan, but also with five families in the old house.


    Wang welcomed Yang Xinyu into the house and asked, "by the way, sister, what do you want to say to me?"


    After this time together, Yang Xinyu can see that Wang''s mind is not bad.


    She said honestly, "sister Wang, thanks to your reminding me last time that wasteland can only be used if you buy it. I bought all the 50 mu of wasteland."


    The Zhao family has been farming for generations, and their family has only 20 mu of land.


    Wang''s face was surprised and said, "Fifty mu, sister, what do you want to buy such a big land for? It''s still a wasteland. "


    Yang Xinyu said directly to Wang, "sister Wang, you have eaten leeks on the wasteland. Although the wasteland is barren, most of the soil is good. I want to buy it as soon as possible, which is convenient for me to do business."


    The Zhao family has been a farmer for generations. When Wang got married, he worked as a farmer and knew how to farm.


    Sometimes the land seems to be barren, and it can be improved a little.


    But what she didn''t understand was what she was planting. She blurted out, "is that your business with Linhuan building? What do you want to grow? "


    Only a wall apart, Yang Xinyu was afraid to be heard by the people in the old house. He said in a low voice, "just plant some fruit trees, but it''s too late to plant them now. I''ll plant them again in spring tomorrow, and the land can''t be abandoned during this period. I just want to ask sister Wang what we can plant in this season."

 C140

    Yang Xinyu''s worry is reasonable. He Lan sees that they ignore her and goes straight into the Zhao family. He turns his eyes and sticks his ears to the wall to hear something.


    It''s a pity that Yang Xinyu''s voice is really small. She only hears Wang''s words about Linhuan building and business intermittently.


    Is it possible that the big boss is here again today? It''s said that the last time Yang Xinyu served the big boss, he cooked the dishes at Wang''s house.


    Helan is jealous. How can she not meet such a man?


    In terms of appearance, she is 100 times more beautiful than Yang Xinyu, and in terms of temperament, Yang Xinyu is less than one in ten thousand.


    She didn''t believe it. When the big boss saw her, he was still fascinated by Yang Xinyu.


    Thinking of this, she can''t wait to change into her favorite clothes, re make-up, and shake out of the old house.


    Yang Xinyu is discussing the topic of farming with Wang, but he doesn''t know about it.


    She only listened to Wang''s saying, "there are many kinds of vegetables that can be planted in autumn, such as radish, spinach, Chinese cabbage, which can endure low temperature."


    He Zijun is also a person who often does farm work. He interjected, "yes, there are garlic and chrysanthemum."


    Wang said with a smile, "these are the kinds. A few days ago, Bao Gang''s father just bought a lot of vegetables. You just took some back."


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand again and again, "elder sister Wang, the dishes are all bought by elder brother Zhao. How can I accept them for nothing? How much do you think I''ll pay for it? "


    Wang denied, "sister, what are you doing with me politely? It doesn''t cost much to buy vegetables. If you give me money, I''ll be angry."


    Yang Xinyu saw her face, a face of unhappy, then said, "then I will accept these dishes, as a thank you, I want to invite the eldest sister''s family to my home at noon to eat."


    Wang turned around and took several bags of vegetable seeds. He put them in the basket and said, "that''s just right. I''ll help you reclaim the new land. Anyway, I''m idle."


    Yang Xinyu was also short of staff, so he didn''t refuse Wang''s kindness.


    They went to the wasteland together. At this time, Helan had already arrived at the door of Yang Xinyu''s house. She didn''t dare to go in directly, so she deliberately swung her butt at the door.


    Just as Xiaobai ran out of the door, Zhao Xueying and Zhao Sheng chased him out. Seeing this scene, Zhao Xueying said crisply, "brother Sheng, does that elder sister have a pain in her buttocks? She walks in a flash."


    Zhao Sheng is more precocious than Zhao Xueying. He frowned and said, "she''s either a pain in the butt or a show off. After a Ying, don''t learn from that kind of woman. She''s just an improper woman."


    Helan wants to have a chance encounter with her boss. She just wanders at the door. Although she pretends not to care, she actually listens attentively.


    Hearing the conversation between Zhao Sheng''s brother and sister, she vomited blood with anger.


    "Who says I''m not serious, you dead child?" Seeing her raise her arm, she would slap Zhao Sheng.


    Xiaobai hit her hard, and she hugged her leg. She only felt the pain: "this It''s something that dares to bully me. "


    "Hum, hum!" Xiaobai raised his tusks in anger and raised dust with two backward pedals.


    Helan suffered a loss and immediately retreated to a few meters away. As he retreated, he said, "you You''ll see! "


    Just as Yang Xinyu went home, he saw a woman in front of her trying to bump into her and held Wang for a flash.


    Helan''s center of gravity is not stable, so he leans back.


    Only to hear a bang, her buttock hard ground, pain tears in the eyes.


    "Helan?" Yang Xinyu was surprised to see her near her home, and said, "big niece, don''t you want to come to my house as a guest?"


    Hearing such words as his niece, He Lan thought of being fooled last time and was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "who Who is your niece! Who''s going to visit you? "


    "What are you doing near my house?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Helan wanted to say that she just happened to pass by. Unexpectedly, the two kids came to her and said, "sister Yu, this sister has been walking at the door for a long time. Ah Sheng said that she is flirting. What''s the meaning of flirting?"


    Yang Xinyu chuckled and deliberately explained, "to show off one''s amorous feelings is to seduce a man, niece. Don''t you have a crush on my workers?"


    When was Helan insulted and blushed, "who will take a fancy to those humble men?"


    Listening to her tone, Yang Xinyu instantly understood her intention: "so, is the niece coming for the big boss?"


    Helan was poked in the center of thinking, the bottom is not enough, "I''m just passing by, not to see what big boss."


    Yang Xinyu then said, "so, do you still like my workers?"


    Helan''s face turned black. "They said no, you You''ll see. "


    This time she glided faster than the rabbit and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang sneered, "I think she just wanted to curry favor with her boss. Sun wanted to be a good friend and let he Lanfei become a Phoenix."


    Yang Xinyu said thoughtfully, "she seldom goes back to her old house, but this time she comes back to live for several days. I think she will trouble me sooner or later."He Zijun raised his head and asked, "but she was humiliated in front of Miss Ning last time?"


    Before Yang Xinyu spoke, Wang''s face was full of gossip and said, "how did she lose face in front of Miss Ning?"


    Lao Zhai''s first enemy is Liu, and the second is sun.


    Although sun''s baby has never bullied Zhao Baogang, he has always been superior and always likes to belittle others, which makes Wang very unhappy.


    Although Wang was not born in a rice shop, his family had land and land. He was the first farmer in Shanli village, and his conditions were no worse than sun''s.


    But just because she is a farmer, sun always belittles her in front of people, saying that she does rough work and is not as noble as sun.


    Sun did not think about it. If there were no farmers like them, who would supply rice to her rice shop?


    It''s been more than ten years since the end of Liang Zi''s marriage. When Wang heard that sun''s plan failed, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister, you can be regarded as giving me a breath. I haven''t had such a good time for a long time."


    Yang Xinyu, Liang Zi of the sun and Wang families, had heard about it for a long time. He was not surprised and said, "I didn''t do anything. She took the initiative to trouble me. No wonder I did."


    Wang waved his hand, long Shu mouth airway, "in a word, sister you give me out of breath, must let me help you hoe."


    He Zijun said, "I also want to help my sister."


    Zhao Sheng brothers and sisters said in unison, "I want it, too."


    Yang Xinyu can''t let a group of children do hard work, but she wants to refuse, for fear that they don''t want to.


    She clapped her hands and said, "well, you three help me pull out the weeds. My elder sister and I will hoe the fields."


    Wang also thought it was a good idea. He echoed, "I think it''s very good. The grass in the wasteland has been buried for many years. If you don''t pull it out first, it''s not convenient to hoe."

 C141

    Zhao Xueying cheered, "weeding, brother Sheng, we''re going to weeding."


    Her small hand drags Zhao Sheng to run fast, twinkling of an eye can only see two small black spots.


    Yang Xinyu was afraid that she pulled out the wild leek as a weed and said, "brother, go with me and tell them which is the weed. Don''t pull it wrong."


    He Zijun also thought about the leek field and said, "I''ll go right now."


    A total of 50 mu of land can not be hoed in a day.


    Fortunately, in the morning, she cleared a field of weeds and took Wang to hoe it.


    It seems that this piece of land is not big, and it has more than one mu.


    They were sweating. Wang looked up and saw the sun in the air. He said, "ah Wu, they should be back. I have to go to Hu''s house to call them."


    Yang Xinyu wiped a sweat and said, "then I''m going to prepare the food."


    There are still many pigs in the water and a lot of pig blood at home, but Yang Xinyu can''t just entertain the guests with them. When she gets home, she climbs up the tree and takes down the two biggest salted fish.


    This time, she doesn''t plan to make any pattern of salted fish, just steaming salted fish is delicious enough.


    Pig large intestine, she planned to try a marinated, pig blood, she made a leek pig blood soup.


    She hurried into the woodshed and washed her hands in the barrel.


    Take out a large piece of pig blood in another barrel and cut it into thick slices.


    There is still some porridge left in the pot. Yang Xinyu takes the porridge, pours most of the water into the pot, and then lights the stove.


    The next step is to scald the pig blood in boiling water and pick it up for use.


    Originally, this dish had to be pickled. Yang Xinyu had no time to pickle it, so he just cut the leeks into small pieces.


    Afraid that the taste was not fresh enough, she specially put in a pig bone and boiled it. After half a cup of tea, she poured in the pig blood.


    Because pig blood has been scalded in advance, it doesn''t need to be boiled for too long.


    Yang Xinyu cut ginger and leek into sections, put them in this way, and then add seasoning.


    Leeks can be eaten after a little water, she quickly put the soup in full swing, washed the pot, washed some rice and poured it in.


    Salted fish she put salted fish on a plate and planned to steam it on rice.


    This is the last stewed pig''s large intestine.


    A few days ago, Yang Xinyu had plans to make marinated vegetables. She had tried to mix the marinade, which made it much more convenient.


    When Wang came, she just made the third dish.


    This time, Zhao Wu brought a table and stool. It was still a big table, enough for more than ten people.


    It''s rare for everyone to eat together. Yang Xinyu called all the workers and said, "I don''t think we can share the table today. Let''s eat together!"


    Qian Erbao and Zhao''s family know each other. Feng Daji and Zhao Da work with him and work for Zhao''s family.


    Unlike the people in the old house, the Zhao family is easy to talk and take care of them all at once. They say, "come on, sit down and eat together."


    There''s too much leek and pig blood soup. It''s only in the washbasin.


    In this way, although there are only three dishes on the table, they are very full and there are no vacancies. Everyone is eating with bowls.


    "Master, your pig blood is delicious." Feng Daji said.


    The smell of pig blood is not heavy. Although it is not sold outside, people usually keep it when they kill pigs.


    So it''s not rare, but no one has ever tasted such pig blood.


    It''s tender and delicious, with the smell of meat.


    Mr. Zhao also said with satisfaction, "it''s a pity that there is no good wine at this table."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Zhao gave him a squint: "it''s wine again. Dr. Zhu has said that you should drink less, old man."


    Master Zhao is a drunkard. He is not happy to say, "what''s wrong with my drinking? Zhu Changgui, a quack doctor, likes to talk nonsense. "


    Mrs. Zhao took a look at Wang''s stomach and said, "what nonsense did he say? Can the baby in our daughter-in-law''s belly be fake? "


    We all know this and congratulate each other.


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t close her mouth happily, but Wang was a little embarrassed.


    Yang Xinyu could hear the implication of Zhao''s words. After dinner, she said she didn''t want Wang to stay to work.


    The Zhao family now regards Wang as a treasure, and she can''t let Wang work for her all the time.


    Wang was not willing to say, "what''s my big stomach afraid of? I don''t feel comfortable if I don''t do some work!"


    Yang Xinyu said she couldn''t do it, so she asked Mrs. Zhao to persuade her.


    But since Wang had eaten this meal, he couldn''t accept the favor in vain and said he would not agree to anything.


    Mrs. Zhao turned her eyes and thought of a way to have the best of both worlds. "Girl, I think Xiufen is resting at home. I''ll help you from this afternoon."


    Wang is Yang Xinyu''s equal, but Zhao is her elder.


    How can we let our elders help us?


    Yang Xinyu was about to refuse. Zhao Wudao said, "sister Yang, don''t be polite to our family. Let my mother help you."Speaking of this, if Yang Xinyu still refuses, she will be unkind.


    She said with a smile, "then please aunt Zhao. When I''m ready, we''ll go to the field."


    In the afternoon, Mr. Zhao still had to mix vegetables. After eating, he took Zhao Wu with him and left.


    Yang Xinyu takes the guy and leads Mrs. Zhao to the wasteland.


    Zhao old woman son a burst of sob way, "this ground Xiu Fen married to come over before desolate, deficit wench you are willing to buy, spent a lot of money?"


    Yang Xinyu knew that Mrs. Zhao had a big mouth, and she had even poked a basket before. She said, "there''s not much money, aunt Zhao. You said that before sister Wang got married, this land was in famine. When was that? Why is it so scarce? "


    The area of this land is so large that it must have been owned by a large family.


    Yang Xinyu can''t figure it out. How can a good land be abandoned?


    Mrs. Zhao talks a lot. As soon as she sees that Yang Xinyu is interested, she chatters on and on, "it''s a long story. Twenty years ago, there was a landlord in our village who owned all the land. Later, he ran away because his land was not well managed and he couldn''t afford to pay taxes. The first owner in your house is the landlord."


    Tax is another word. It turns out that the imperial court increased taxes 20 years ago.


    It''s no wonder that the poorer the poor, the richer the rich. That''s the truth.


    Yang Xinyu sighed and asked, "is there any tax now?"


    Mrs. Zhao''s family is farming for a living. She knows that "the current tax on land is calculated according to the size of the land. We have to pay 20 Wen a month for 20 mu of land in our family."


    Hearing that it was only 20 Wen, Yang Xinyu was relieved.


    According to this calculation, she will pay 50 Wen at most every month, which is better than 500 Wen.


    She asked again, "but give it to the government in person?"


    Mrs. Zhao waved her hand. "That''s not the case. The imperial court will send people down to collect money."


    Although Mrs. Zhao is over 50 years old, her chatting belongs to chatting, and her work is not tardy.


    After a busy afternoon, together with he Zijun taking Zhao brothers and sisters to pull weeds, they cleared ten mu of land at one go.

 C142

    At this time, it was dark. Mrs. Zhao took a look and said, "girl, I think we''ll be here today. I''ll help you sow tomorrow morning."


    Yang Xinyu was stunned and said, "one day today is enough trouble for you and sister Wang. How interesting that is."


    Mrs. Zhao patted Yang Xinyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry that you can''t grow good dishes in winter. How can you be so busy by yourself, girl?"


    She is not that he Zhoushi, the girl is good to Xiufen, that is good to her.


    Besides, she was not happy with the old people. The girl was angry with the old people several times, but she was very happy.


    Such a person is pleasing to her eyes.


    Yang Xinyu is a kind of over land, but in terms of age, she is less than one tenth of Mrs. Zhao.


    Since she was kind-hearted, Yang Xinyu said, "well, aunt Zhao, you can stay for a meal before you leave."


    Anyway, there are a lot of leftovers at noon, so she just needs to fry another vegetable.


    Looking at Yang Xinyu, Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "no, I have to go back and cook delicious food for my good grandson!"


    Yang Xinyu did not leave her, but gave her some stewed pig intestines for her to take back.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhao away, Yang Xinyu hears the news from her house.


    When all the workers left, how could there be any voices?


    Did you say there was a burglar at home?


    She picked up a stick and walked lightly.


    Approaching, she was relieved to hear the conversation in the room.


    "Brother, when shall we go back? I''m hungry." It''s Zhao Sheng''s voice.


    Zhao Da seemed to be busy, panting and saying, "it will be ready soon. Every time my boss gives me advance payment, I don''t know how to repay her, so I will do more work and try to finish it as soon as possible."


    Zhao Xueying clever way, "that I wait for big brother to go together, wait for big brother finished, we go home together."


    Yang Xinyu felt very warm after his step.


    Zhao Da''s kindness is well received by her, but it''s dark and the light is not good. If it falls, how can it be good?


    She raised her step, pushed the door and said, "brother Zhao, don''t be busy, go home quickly."


    With a smile, Zhao Da touched his head and said, "but my master, I don''t know as much as Xu Xiaodi. If I can''t be a teacher, I can only work to repay you."


    Yang Xinyu then remembered that when she paid Zhao DA in advance, didn''t she let him be a teacher?


    Later, when I met Xu Lengzhi, she forgot.


    Yang Xinyu even explained, "brother Zhao, I don''t look down on you. I don''t think you are as good as Xu Lengzhi. It''s just that you''ve been busy building houses. I forget about this. When you''re free in the future, you and Xu Leng will become teachers together."


    Zhao Da waved his hand again and again, embarrassed and said, "no, no, I''m used to working anyway. When the construction period is over, I''ll give my boss farmland!"


    That''s what he said. As a teacher, you can''t earn much money.


    He would rather do more work in the field, so as to see his father.


    Yang Xinyu knows that he is in a hurry to finish the work, but he can''t catch up with him all night.


    She said with a straight face, "then go home quickly. I''m sorry to keep you working like this."


    On hearing this, Zhao Da jumped down from the roof and said, "you can''t fire me, master. I I''m going


    Yang Xinyu knew that this move worked, and his face sank. "Today you have more time to work. Ah Sheng, come with me."


    When Zhao Sheng saw Yang Xinyu so fierce for the first time, he was also a little afraid.


    Who knows, with the past, Yang Xinyu gave her a piece of stewed pig intestines.


    "East Master, don''t you want to teach me a lesson? " He asked stupidly.


    Yang Xinyu was afraid of her for the first time and said with a smile, "what can I teach you to do? Think of it as your big brother''s wages. "


    Zhao Sheng hesitated for a moment or took it, and said in a dull voice, "thank you, master."


    He and his elder brother have been able to eat such good food, but their parents have no chance to eat it.


    He always wanted to let his parents have a taste, which is not polite.


    The reason why Yang Xinyu calls Zhao Sheng instead of others is that he knows he won''t refuse.


    She looked at the distance and said, "it''s late today. Be careful on the way, you know?"


    "I know. Then I''ll go back." Zhao Sheng shouts and runs away with the pig''s large intestine in his arms.


    Yang Xinyu smiles and waves. He Zijun looks at her suspiciously and says, "sister, who are you waving to? Is brother Xu here? "


    Yang Xinyu was asked a Leng, and then remembered that Xu Lengzhi didn''t come to teach today.


    She believed that Xu Lengzhi was a man of his word. Since he promised her to teach every day, he would not be absent.


    Is he bullied by Hu''s mother and son again?


    Yang Xinyu is thinking of ecstasy, he Zijun asked, "elder sister, you quickly say in the end is not brother Xu?"Although she didn''t want to worry about he Zijun, she couldn''t tell lies. She told her honestly, "it''s not Xu Lengzhi, it''s brother Zhao and ah Sheng a Ying."


    He Zijun and Yang Xinyu thought of the same thing and said with a worried face, "if brother Xu didn''t come today, what happened?"


    Yang Xinyu sighed and said, "even if something goes wrong, we can''t go to his house. Let''s see if he comes tomorrow."


    She was a widow, and Xu Lengzhi was her age.


    If she rashly goes to the Xu family at this time, she doesn''t know what gossip is coming out.


    If change to do he Zijun more not become, he thin arm thin leg, went to can give Hu Shi a beat only.


    If only someone else could go and inquire about the situation for her.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, a person''s face appeared in Yang Xinyu''s mind.


    If Su Xigui doesn''t leave, maybe he can be asked.


    In terms of skill, he is no worse than Yang Xinyu, and in terms of Kung Fu, he is even better.


    It''s a pity that he''s gone and he doesn''t know where he''s going.


    Yang Xinyu sighed, but he didn''t know that Su Xigui had just arrived at the sheriff''s residence a hundred miles away.


    At this time, the lights in the sheriff''s house were bright, and a group of servants were outside the door.


    See a carriage gallop and come, the domestic servant that takes the lead yells, "subordinate waits for Su adult already long, ask adult to enter a mansion."


    Other servants followed suit.


    "I''ve been waiting for Lord Su for a long time. Please come into the mansion!"


    Su Xi returned to his purple official uniform and stepped out of the carriage. He saw a group of servants with slightly raised eyebrows.


    These are the former sheriffs.


    Su Xigui didn''t speak, and a group of servants didn''t dare to look up or get up.


    Leng Dong knew Su Xigui didn''t understand the situation. He tied up the carriage, took off his hat and said, "what are you doing here? Are you busy preparing dinner?"


    The servant who took the lead raised his head in surprise, his eyes staring at him, "cold Housekeeper Leng, how can you be with the adults? "


    Leng Dong held his chest in both hands and said coldly, "I''m ordered by the seventh prince to meet you. Do I have to report to you one by one?"

 C143

    When the servant heard such words as the seventh prince, a touch of hatred crossed his eyes.


    But he soon narrowed his eyes, hid the hatred, and said, "cold housekeeper, look at what you said, I''ve already prepared the dinner, and invited the adults to come into the house."


    When Su Xi looked at the servant, he felt uncomfortable at first sight.


    This person looks like a Weasel, especially squinting.


    "In that case, you go to prepare dinner, and I have something to say to cold housekeeper." Su Xigui said.


    The servant wanted to please the new adult, but he was so hot that he had a cold buttock. When he left, his face collapsed.


    When a group of servants left, Su Xigui asked, "who is this man? Why is he hostile to you? "


    Leng dong thought Su Xigui wanted to blame him. He even knelt down and said, "please don''t blame me. I''ve just made my own opinion. This man is sun yuan, Sun Bin''s confidant, the former housekeeper of the house. He is also Sun Bin''s distant relative. As a new housekeeper, if I don''t give him authority, I''m afraid I can''t suppress him and other servants."


    Su Xigui bent down, held him up with both hands and said, "Lengdong, you are the person of the seventh prince. You don''t have to give me this big gift."


    Leng Dong''s respectful face: "no, my Lord, from the moment you go to office, I will no longer be the person of the seventh Lord, but the person of your Lord."


    He uttered a word, put up three fingers and said, "I''m willing to die for being an adult."


    Su Xi returned to see his sincere heart and said, "it''s good that you have this heart. But now the first task is to reorganize the house."


    He said and looked at the three gilded characters.


    From now on, he will be the master of the mansion. There must be no disloyal person left in the mansion.


    cold winter can see that his eyes are firm, hanging down the first path, "the adults said yes, sun yuan followed Sun Bin for many years, both in the government and in the camp have his eyeliner, this person does not divide, the adult is difficult to dignified."


    But if you want to get rid of this person, you have to hold on to him.


    Su Xigui asked, "do you have something on him?"


    Cold winter a face can''t help: "this person Sun Bin also smart, his subordinates stay in the sheriff''s house for many years, also can''t catch his handle."


    No wonder he can''t find this person''s handle. Sun Bin has been investigated and dealt with, but he is at peace. He must be a thoughtful man.


    "Well, I''ll go in and meet him myself for a while." Su Xigui, fearless, strides into the prefecture.


    Lengdong took the carriage and went in with him.


    It was strange that all the servants were in the yard, but no one came to lead the carriage to the stable.


    Don''t even think about it. It must be sun yuan''s downfall.


    This man is really bold. He is just a servant. Do you want to threaten him?


    Su Xigui calms down and is led into the hall by his servant.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the table is full of delicious food.


    Such a dinner is not necessarily affordable even for the important officials of the imperial court. I don''t know how much people''s fat and cream they have squeezed.


    Su Xigui looks at Sun yuan and feels that this person is not simple.


    It is reasonable to say that all the money embezzled by Sun Bin has been confiscated.


    How could sun yuan have so much money to prepare for the banquet?


    Su Xigui and Lengdong look at each other, and they all have ideas in their hearts.


    As long as we find out the origin of sun yuan''s money, don''t we have something to do with him?


    So it''s not easy to get rid of him?


    Sun yuan obviously didn''t know his situation. He said with a dogleg on his face, "you must be hungry because you''re tired. Please have dinner."


    Su Xigui also can''t eat so much, simply way, "cold housekeeper sit down, eat with me."


    What he said was not a question, but an imperative tone.


    Sun yuan''s face turned black.


    This meeting Su Xigui just reflects that the object sun yuan wants to set up Ma Wei is not him, but Leng Dong.


    If you want sun yuan to show you something, you have to make him happy.


    So he turned his words, and then said, "after all the hard work, housekeeper sun has prepared this table. It''s better for housekeeper sun to eat together."


    Sun yuan''s eyes were straight when he heard the word "housekeeper".


    Not to mention Su Xi''s invitation to sit down and eat with him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. Thank you, Mr. Su." He sat down and looked at Leng Dong with contempt.


    As if to say, you are the steward appointed by the seventh prince, so what? You are not inferior to me.


    Leng Dong guessed the new master''s idea and cooperated with him, "Mr. Su, what do you mean? The seventh Prince appointed me to be the housekeeper. "


    Su Xigui raised his head and held his chest straight, with a look of disdain: "what is the seventh prince? I''m sent by the fourth prince. How can I be afraid of him?"


    It sounds like he''s giving Leng Dong a blow, but this is for sun yuan.


    Sun yuan and Sun Bin are only distant relatives and have no friendship.


    But he likes to work with Sun Bin, because he is always greedy for small money.


    This small sum of money is a large sum of money.But thanks to Lengdong, Sun Bin was accused and all his money was confiscated. He hated Lengdong.


    Of course, the most hateful thing is that Leng Dong will take over his job as housekeeper.


    Now seeing that Leng Dong is not to be favored, he was so happy that he picked up a jar of wine and said, "Mr. Su, this is the best daughter Hong. Try it."


    Su Xigui didn''t refuse. He pushed the glass forward and said, "pour some for me and try it for me."


    Sun yuan a face proud poured a cup, to his full, also deliberately skip the cold winter.


    Seeing Leng Dong''s disheartened face, he was even more proud.


    With wine and vegetables, Su Xi was soon drunk and fell on the table.


    Although sun yuan''s face was red, he was not half drunk. He called out, "don''t you catch this traitor for me."


    The servant Hou rushed in at the door and surrounded the cold winter.


    Leng Dong helplessly looks at the drunk Su Xigui and retreats, "what are you going to do? Mr. Su is here."


    Sun yuan laughed, his eyes narrowed into a slit: "Mr. Su doesn''t look at you. Now he''s drunk, and no one can save you even if you shout out your throat."


    This sounds like a bad person who forces good people to be prostitutes.


    After the cold winter, he retreated to the corner and was finally caught by a group of people. He pretended to struggle, but was still subdued by a group of people.


    He was not willing to say, "if you kill me, don''t try to hide from Lord su."


    Sun yuan laughed wildly twice and said, "when Lord Su wakes up, I''ll tell you that you''ve taken away the only money in your family."


    Leng Dong heard the word "money" and her dark eyes brightened like stars.


    But in the blink of an eye, he recovered his pale face: "do you think Lord Su will believe you? The money in the government has been confiscated for a long time. What money is there? "


    Sun Yuan went to Lengdong and spat on his face, "do you think the master didn''t defend you, I didn''t defend you? I have known for a long time that you are not a good thing. I have already transferred all the master''s money. "

 C144

    Sun Yuan said that it wasn''t enough. He continued, "of course, I won''t tell you that. I told him that it was your embezzled money that was cut off by me. At that time, I can still get a credit."


    Cold winter wishes to hear him show handle, facial expression restores as before way, "master, do you hear?"


    Sun yuan''s face turned white and said, "you Who are you talking to? "


    "Who else? Of course, it''s me, housekeeper sun. " See Su Xi return to climb up from the table, does that smiling face have half cent drunk?


    All the servants and sun yuan were frightened, and none of them dared to move.


    "Big My Lord, you Aren''t you drunk? " Sun yuan asked hesitantly.


    Su Xi''s knuckles beat on the table and made a thumping sound: "housekeeper sun, look at me like I''m drunk?"


    Sun yuan''s brain has not yet turned around, a tendon way, "but the adult you just clearly drunk, I see you fall."


    Leng Dong wiped off his saliva and explained, "don''t you understand? Adults are pretending, just to cover your words, where are the money you have hidden? You''re not honest? "


    Sun yuan fell down on his knees with a plop and knocked his head on the ground with a thump: "my Lord, I just wanted to scare housekeeper Leng. Give me 10000 courage and I dare not hide dirty silver."


    This meeting he is to call cold winter a housekeeper, also don''t think before is how to treat him.


    Su Xigui could see that this man was greedy for life and afraid of death. He sneered, "don''t you dare to hide dirty silver? I can hear you clearly. You said that you had already transferred the master''s property. "


    Sun yuan refused to admit his death and insisted, "one You must have heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything. "


    Su Xigui knew that he couldn''t start with him, and said in a loud voice, "did other people on the scene hear that? If you don''t hear me, I''ll go with you to the government. "


    These servants just wanted to stay in the house or greedy for money, so they listened to sun yuan.


    On hearing that the new adults wanted to send them to the official, they kowtowed and said, "we have heard you, sir. What housekeeper Sun said is that he has transferred the master''s property."


    Everyone in the government knew about it, but no one said a word.


    Everyone wants to get some light and make a little money to please sun yuan.


    But now Mr. Su moves out of the government, who dares to be greedy?


    If you are greedy for small money, you will lose your life. Whoever you are, you can tell the difference between money and life.


    Sun yuan looked silly, for a long time to find the voice: "I bah, I really raise you white eyed wolves."


    Su Xigui said, "steward sun, do you still want to say that I heard wrong?"


    Sun yuan''s eyes turned and he stood up to run.


    Don''t use Su Xigui''s hand. Leng Dong kicks him away.


    He landed on the ground, just in front of Su Xigui.


    "Ouch, hello." He cried in pain, only listening to Su Xigui''s serious face, "where are those dirty silver? You''re not being honest. Do you want me to send you to the government and let the government deal with you? "


    Hiding dirty silver is a big crime of beheading. Despite the pain in his butt, sun yuan repeatedly kowtowed and said, "my Lord, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hide the truth. Don''t send me to the government."


    Su Xigui is to scare him. He doesn''t intend to hand in the dirty silver at all.


    The imperial court investigated and dealt with one Sun Bin. Who can guarantee that there will be no next Sun Bin?


    What''s more, Sun Bin is just a small figure in the struggle and sacrifice of the parties.


    Nowadays, corruption is everywhere in the imperial court, and most of it is the corruption of the top officials.


    Why not keep the dirty silver for other purposes?


    Cold winter cold voice urges: "that does not take us to find out this dirty silver?"


    Sun yuan still couldn''t stand Leng Dong. He looked at him unconvinced and said, "dirty silver The dirty silver is hidden in the mountains. "


    Su xiguizheng wanted to ask about the mountain. Leng Dong explained, "my Lord, just a hundred miles away from the sheriff''s mansion, there is a mountain called Mashou mountain, which is full of bandits."


    Did sun yuan collude with bandits?


    Su Xi''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice, "why do you hide dirty silver in the mountains, but collude with bandits?"


    Sun yuan stared at this and said, "my Lord, you don''t know. How can those bandits collude with me to rob the imperial court for their living?"


    Su Xigui took a look at Leng Dong and asked, "what he said is true?"


    Sun yuan saw that his life was in the hands of Leng Dong. He kowtowed to beg for mercy and said, "I''m wrong, housekeeper Leng. Let me be disrespectful to you just now. I''ll fight myself."


    As he said it, the slap was particularly loud.


    Leng Dong didn''t look him in the eye at all. He insulted him just now. It was just a temporary measure.


    Without looking at Sun yuan, he replied solemnly, "my Lord, sun yuan is right. These bandits were forced by the imperial court to become bandits. Some of them can be called heroes. They would never be associated with people like sun yuan. "


    Su Xigui''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect such a person.If he could, he would like to make use of these people.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    Su Xigui''s face sank and said, "then you are not honest. Where is the dirty silver hidden in the mountains?"


    Sun Yuanke''s forehead was red. He raised his head and said, "hidden in a cave in the mountain, the location is very hidden, only a small one knows."


    Su Xi returned to a neat get up, straightened the skirt way, "that still don''t lead the way?"


    Sun yuan was surprised and said, "God It''s dark, big My Lord, do you want to go now


    Su Xi didn''t have time to wait until tomorrow. He had to go to the barracks tomorrow.


    "Right now, do you have any questions?" Su Xigui asked.


    Sun yuan''s sneaky eyes turned. At this time, it''s dark. Isn''t it suitable for him to escape?


    He said, "no, I I''m going to take the adults. "


    Leng Dong raised his hand to stop him. He raised sun yuan''s collar and said, "steward sun, just show me the way. I will show you the way."


    Sun yuan could guess what was in his mind with his toes, but he wanted to run away.


    As a housekeeper, how can he do what he wants?


    Sun yuan was short, cold winter in the hands, like a monkey scurrying.


    The servant couldn''t help laughing and gave sun yuan a stare.


    But Sun yuan didn''t dare stare at Leng Dong. He said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that the mountain road is far away. Is cold housekeeper tired?"


    Leng dong put down sun yuan, held his neck and said, "I''m not tired. If you want to escape, I''ll pinch your neck."


    Sun yuan didn''t know the Kung Fu of the cold winter meeting before. He would have a pain in his neck. He repeatedly begged for mercy and said, "how dare I run, Lord cold housekeeper? I''ll take you to the cave."


    Su Xigui and Leng Dong look at each other, and Leng Dong orders, "don''t you go to prepare the carriage?"


    The servant on his knees ran out.

 C145

    Leng Dong asked the servant to bring the carriage, but he couldn''t trust the servant. He jumped on the horse and said, "my Lord, let me drive."


    Su Xigui nodded and agreed. He picked up sun yuan''s collar and threw the man into the carriage. Then he followed.


    The night was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. Cold winter was driving a carriage, and sun yuan was staring out of the window.


    He wanted to run, but he knew it very well.


    The new Mr. Su has been in the military camp, and his skill must be better than that of the cold housekeeper.


    If he dares to run at this time, isn''t he going to die?


    He pretended to be looking at the road. After a while, he lifted the driving curtain and said, "go west along this path, walk more than 200 meters, and you will find the cave."


    Su Xi was worried about sun yuan''s cheating at the beginning, but Leng Dong got out of the carriage and went to see for himself. He came back and said, "my Lord, there is a cave in front of him. It looks very deep."


    Su Xigui believed sun yuan''s words, threw him under the car and said, "let him lead the way."


    Sun yuan is just like a ball. When he is thrown away by two people, he just feels that his eyes are full of stars.


    Leng Dong grabbed him by the neck and ordered, "don''t you lead the way yet?"


    He was so frightened that he could see the night scene in front of him: "my Lord, there is a secret door in the cave, where the dirty silver is hidden."


    How can there be a secret door in a good cave?


    Su Xigui asked, "how do you know the secret door of this cave?"


    Sun yuan a face guilty way, "this secret door is a small person personally make."


    A small housekeeper of the prefecture has such financial resources.


    It''s hard to imagine how much money Sun Bin squeezed from the people.


    Su Xigui said impatiently, "let him lead the way."


    Leng Dong stuck sun yuan''s neck with one hand and threatened, "did you hear what the adults said? If you dare to be smart, I''ll break your neck. "


    Sun yuan was so scared that he shivered: "my Lord, I dare to be clever. It''s because the cave is too dark, even if the road is not easy."


    Su Xigui had been fighting for many years with his soldiers, and he had already formed the habit of carrying a torch.


    He took out two orifices from his arms and threw them to Leng Dong


    Although there is no fire, you can see the red bright spot burning.


    The road ahead suddenly became much clearer.


    This is obviously a natural cave with rough walls.


    The entrance of the cave is so deep that I don''t know where it leads.


    Sun yuan is stuck in the neck by Lengdong and walks very slowly.


    Su Xi didn''t urge him to return.


    The torches burn slowly enough to walk for a long time.


    If sun yuan wants to play tricks with him, he has plenty of time to accompany him.


    I do not know how long, sun yuan suddenly stopped, pointing to the right side of the way, "my Lord, dirty silver is hidden behind this secret door."


    Su Xi returned to sweep one eye, if the naked eye sees, here is just a common wall.


    Who could have thought that it was a secret door and there was a huge sum of money hidden?


    Leng Dong tightened his fingers and said in a cold voice, "don''t you open it yet?"


    Sun yuan was so scared that he shivered: "I''m going to drive, I''m going to drive."


    He pressed down on the wall and the wall opened with a roar.


    Su Xigui and Lengdong go in shoulder to shoulder.


    It''s full of weapons as well as dirty silver boxes.


    It must be the materials sent to the barracks by the imperial court, but they were also embezzled by sun yuan.


    Outsiders only say that Sun Bin is a corrupt official. How do you know that sun yuan is behind the scenes?


    Su Xigui checked the weapons. They were all excellent weapons, sharp and light.


    Cold winter is to check the box, he hit the nearest box, closed his fingers, said, "Sun yuan, how dare you play with us!"


    Because there was nothing in the box, let alone dirty silver.


    Sun yuan was stunned. He felt that his neck was getting more and more tight. He even said, "cold housekeeper, how dare I make fun of my life? I swear dirty silver is here."


    Leng Dong takes a look at Su Xigui. They open all the remaining boxes one after another. Unexpectedly, they are all empty.


    Leng Dong also wanted to teach sun yuan a lesson. Su Xigui stopped him and said, "I don''t think he''s lying. The dirty silver should be transported elsewhere."


    Cold winter doesn''t understand a way, "if isn''t he make of ghost, who still can carry away of dirty silver?"


    Su Xi returned black bright Mou son to flash, vomit out two words only, "mountain bandit."


    Leng Dong suddenly realized, released his hand and said, "what if it''s not a mountain bandit?"


    Su Xi return to see sun yuan want to escape, a kick to his ass way, "measure he didn''t have the courage to cheat this officer."


    Seeing the failure of escape, sun yuan kowtowed to admit his mistake and said, "you''re right. How can I transport the dirty silver to other places because of the secret door I built with difficulty? Yesterday I came here, and the silver is still there. It must be those bastards who stole my silver. "


    Leng Dong had to mention him: "whose silver do you think it is?"


    Sun yuan was afraid that he would be choked again. He said repeatedly, "yes It''s the imperial court. It''s the imperial court''s silver. "Lengdong folded his fingers and said, "say it again?"


    Sun yuan turned his eyes and said, "I''m a little muddleheaded. It''s adult''s silver."


    Su Xigui saw that he was clever, that is, he had a bad mind. He couldn''t keep such a person: "cold winter, put all the weapons in the box, let''s take them away together."


    Leng Dong hesitated and said, "my Lord, just the two of us, don''t wait to come back tomorrow?"


    Su Xigui looked around, shook his head and said, "come back tomorrow, I''m afraid even these weapons are gone."


    Leng Dong throws sun yuan aside and picks up his weapons with Su Xigui.


    That is the blink of an eye, just listen to Leng Dong a voice, "adult, bad, let Sun yuan to run."


    Su Xigui looked at the corner where sun yuan squatted. His eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that there is not only a secret door here."


    As he said, he went to the location where sun yuan was missing and reached for the wall.


    But I didn''t find the secret door mechanism, so I knocked on a hollow.


    "This is supposed to be a secret door. The mechanism is nearby." Su Xigui said, and Lengdong looked separately.


    After a while, Leng Dong said in a loud voice, "master, there is a candlestick here, which is very strange."


    Su Xi went back to his hometown. There was a candlestick beside the weapon rack.


    But there was no candle on the candlestick, it was like decoration.


    Su Xigui stretched out his hand and turned the candlestick. Sure enough, the hollow wall opened.


    But this time there was no sound, only a half man high cave.


    It must be sun yuanzao who came here to escape.


    This man is really smart. He looks down on him.


    "My Lord, do we still have to chase?" It''s cold winter. Let''s go in.


    The entrance of the cave was really narrow, which was made for sun yuan.


    Leng Dong is not as tall as Su Xigui, but it is still difficult to pass.


    Su Xigui took up the sword on the weapon rack and said, "no need. Don''t chase the poor."


    Leng Dong''s face was worried: "but if he informs the adult for embezzling dirty silver..."


    Su Xigui''s face was cold: "it''s OK. Tomorrow you''ll go and put up a notice saying that he stole the silver from the house. The government will not believe him."

 C146

    It''s a great idea. It''s a pre emptive one.


    Being wanted by the government, sun yuan wanted to hide himself, let alone report.


    A man like him should be like a mouse in the gutter, forever dark.


    Leng Dong didn''t even think about it, so he asked, "my Lord, how do you deal with the bandits?"


    Mashou mountain has been occupied by bandits for many years, and Sun Bin also wants to win the stockade.


    But those mountain bandits are really capable, and their skills are extraordinary. How can they recover the dirty silver?


    Su Xi had his own way, but he was not in a hurry.


    What he should worry about is how to rectify the barracks.


    Along the way, he heard Leng Dong say that because Sun Bin was corrupt, he raised a group of disabled soldiers.


    If there is a war one day, it will not be useful at all. Instead, it will drag him down.


    He wanted to take in a group of mountain bandits, that is, he wanted to take them into the barracks.


    It''s good to keep him as a private soldier even if he doesn''t join the military camp.


    It''s easier said than done.


    Su Xigui twisted his brows and said, "I''d better wait until I go to the barracks tomorrow, and I''ll deal with the bandits."


    It was already midnight when they returned to the mansion.


    All the servants were waiting in the hall, and no one dared to rest.


    Su Xi doesn''t want to go around the corner. As soon as he enters the hall, he says, "it''s too late tonight. Tomorrow you''ll go to cold housekeeper to get paid."


    The servants were dumbfounded and asked, "what do you mean, my lord?"


    Leng Dong, as a housekeeper, is a messenger for the master.


    He stood in front of his servants and said in a loud voice, "what else do you mean, that is to let you all go."


    This was too straightforward, and on the spot a servant fell to the ground crying.


    "My Lord, I''m old and young. If you let me go, how can I support my family? In the future, we all listen to my Lord. Don''t drive us away."


    This domestic servant is right. They obey sun yuan just to survive.


    Su Xigui''s words drive people away, and they lose their livelihood.


    Although being a servant and a slave, it''s better to be humble than to let the family starve together.


    There was a cry, a second and a third, and there was chaos in the hall.


    Cold winter is not good for the master to reply, saw Su Xi return one eye.


    Su Xigui hates noise very much, which is one of the reasons why he dismisses his servants.


    He swept his eyes towards a group of people, took out his style in the military camp, and yelled, "Why are you crying? Since I let you go, I will never be half wrong."


    All these servants have signed contracts for 20 years. From today on, it will be at least 10 years.


    Can the new boss give them ten years'' wages in one go?


    It seems that before the new adult came to the mansion, housekeeper Sun said that he had talked with general Qi before.


    General Qi is the largest general in the dynasty. With such a big man, can he have no private money?


    The servants stopped crying and kept their ears open.


    Leng Dong is awed by a force, and the secret way is worthy of being a man who has fought a war.


    Sun Bin''s pig head and brain, let alone frighten people, was played by a group of duds in the military camp.


    At this time, not to mention being a domestic servant, even Lengdong was curious about what the new master would say next.


    Because there was no one to speak, the air seemed to solidify.


    After half a second, I heard Su Xigui''s powerful voice: "tomorrow, you can get ten Liang silver from cold housekeeper alone."


    Their servants are only one or two silver a year, and half two when they are young.


    Ten liang of silver. That''s more than ten years'' salary.


    Not to mention being able to get rid of slavery, who would refuse such an advantage?


    A group of servants are very grateful. They want to break their heads: "thank you, thank you."


    Cold winter is frown, attach to Su Xigui ear way, "master, dirty silver has not yet recovered, how can I get so much silver?"


    There are more than 20 servants in this house, at least 200.


    Leng Dong is a man who has seen the world, but he has never had two hundred Liang in his hand.


    Besides, all the family property has been confiscated, and there is nothing that can be pawned.


    How does he get two hundred taels? Does the master believe him and think he swallowed dirty silver? Is he going to pay for the money?


    Leng Dong couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He just heard Su Xigui say in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. You go to the nearest Silver Village tomorrow morning. I''ll go to war with general Qi and save some money."


    Su Xigui doesn''t think it''s more than two hundred Liang. For him, it''s the best that these people can spend money on.


    He was glad that there was no woman in the house. Sun Bin was timid and worried. He was afraid that women would not believe him, so he didn''t marry a wife.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to send women as it was for his servants.The master didn''t believe him.


    Leng Dong is relieved, opens his mouth and dismisses his servants. He bows his head and says, "my Lord, I have prepared a new mattress for you. Please have a rest early."


    Su Xigui got up early this morning and was on his way for another day. He said that he was really sleepy, so he said, "take me with you."


    Because there is nothing valuable at home, Su Xigui''s room seems a little simple.


    Fortunately, he had lived in the worst conditions when he was marching and fighting. He took off his shoes and socks and lay down on the bed, but soon felt sleepy.


    When he got up to blow out the candle and lay down again, Yang Xinyu''s face flashed through his mind.


    But he was very tired. He just flashed by and soon fell asleep.


    Cold winter did not dare to be too far away from the master, so he lived in a side room and fell asleep when the light went out.


    As for Yang Xinyu, she went to bed earlier. After dinner, she took a bucket of water, washed her body and went to sleep.


    When she opened her eyes, it was another morning.


    Together, she began to hum a ditty, especially in a good mood.


    Today, Mrs. Zhao is coming to plant seeds with her.


    At first, she was looking forward to planting fruit trees.


    But when she found the orchard, she didn''t have to worry about no fruit.


    At this time, the land is used to grow vegetables, waiting for no food in winter.


    She used the soup left over from yesterday to make porridge, and then she made some dumplings in the porridge. She came to a hodgepodge, which tastes delicious.


    She shouldn''t have eaten such meat in the morning, but if Mrs. Zhao wants to come, she can''t help but treat them. It''s too shabby to give them food.


    When he saw that Yang Xinyu was going to the field after a bowl of porridge, he Zijun begged, "elder sister, will you let me help you with your work?"


    Yang Xinyu remembers doctor Zhu''s advice that he would never do heavy work for him in a month.


    Thinking of yesterday he Zijun said that he would receive the big boss, she said, "yesterday you didn''t say that you wanted to help me receive the big boss? Is it not that you have learned how to deal with people when you are dealing with workers at home


    He Zijun''s eyes brightened when he heard the four words of treating people and things.


    He had long wanted to practice his mouth like his fifth sister-in-law.

 C147

    In this way, when he meets people in the old house, he can vent his anger even though he can''t fight. At least he won''t be bullied.


    When he Zijun patted his chest, his face was full of excitement and said, "sister-in-law, you are right. From today on, all the cooking and reception workers will be handed over to me."


    The workers, including Qian Er Bao, are talkative. Even if they are handed over to He Zi Jun, they don''t need to worry about him.


    As for cooking, it''s not heavy work. It''s best that he can help her.


    Sometimes she was too late to cook in the field.


    It''s almost finished, and we can''t starve the workers.


    If the workers don''t have enough to work, won''t the construction period be extended longer?


    Yang Xinyu hopes that he can finish the work in two days, so he can''t afford these delays.


    So this time she didn''t refuse he Zijun''s kindness, and said frankly, "the family will be given to ADI, and the farmland will be given to me."


    He Zijun also did not raise an objection, a promise way, "no problem."


    Yang Xinyu had picked up the hoe, suddenly thought of something, turned to explain: "but we can say, next time aunt Yang comes to pick up the goods, you are not allowed to go to the fruit forest in the back mountain alone."


    I didn''t expect that this time, it was Yang Xinyu''s turn not to allow he Zijun to go to Houshan.


    But what Yang Xinyu worried about was right. He was besieged by a group of wild boars last time.


    Even she can''t deal with it, let alone he Zijun, who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    No matter how much farm work he has done, his skill will not be equal to that of Yang Xinyu.


    In the final analysis, he is still a child. It''s hard for him to climb the tree and pick the fruit.


    He Zijun was worried that Yang Xinyu would go to Houshan alone, so he could understand her feelings at the moment.


    Although he also wanted to be alone as soon as possible, brother five said that everything had to be done slowly.


    He can help wusao make jam, but it''s still too difficult to go to Houshan.


    At least when he learns the self-defense skills that sister-in-law Wu taught brother Xu, he will go to Houshan again.


    Five sister-in-law put forward such a request, he was still very happy.


    Because the fifth sister-in-law treats him as a relative, just like he treats the fifth sister-in-law.


    So he repeatedly promised: "sister, don''t worry, I''ll wait for you to take us."


    He also mentioned Zhao''s brothers and sisters.


    Without these two little helpers, Wu Sao and he could not pick so many fruits at one time.


    This is the first day, Yang Xinyu is not worried about business here, then said, "then wait for tomorrow, let''s go together."


    As for today, she just wanted to quickly sow the ten mu land.


    She picked up the hoe and looked up at the sky, muttering.


    It''s bright today. Why hasn''t Mrs. Zhao come yet? What''s the delay?


    After all, it''s ten mu of land, and Yang Xinyu can''t just wait for Mrs. Zhao.


    If Mrs. Zhao came late, she would not be able to finish sowing the seeds today.


    She took Mrs. Zhao''s hoe with her and the vegetable seeds given by Wang, and went to the clean wasteland.


    Most of them are Chinese cabbage seeds. It''s not difficult for Chinese cabbage seeds to be sown, as long as the soil is leveled and thinned before sowing, and the water is poured through.


    The seeds are then spread on top and covered with compost and fine soil.


    Yesterday, I just hoed the ground coarsely, and the soil was not smooth enough or fine enough.


    Yang Xinyu is patient and slowly hoes the ground.


    She doesn''t feel bored at all, because she can not only lose weight, but also eat delicious cabbage in winter.


    She is very busy, only heard Zhao''s voice sounded: "girl, you can really diligent, so early up to work."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know when Mrs. Zhao came, but she was so surprised that she was behind her.


    When she thought of her work, most of it was to lose weight, she was embarrassed and said, "what are you talking about, aunt? Isn''t that all right? "


    Besides, this is the land she bought for fifty liang of silver. Who will come if she doesn''t farm it?


    Zhao''s mother-in-law is very pleased to see Yang''s new words, and she praises them unconsciously.


    Although Yang Xinyu is a widow, he has a better life than some people.


    With her ability, no man can lead a good life with he Zijun.


    Zhao saw the hoe on one side, picked up the hoe and said with disdain, "I don''t think the people in the old house are as diligent as you. They haven''t got up yet."


    Isn''t it? He Zhou''s family sleeps in the sun every day. He Lianshan never goes to the fields. He Kaiquan is always farming.


    Can such a person be called a farmer?


    Yang Xinyu suddenly thought of he Kaiquan and called him by his name, "he Kaiquan didn''t get up?"


    Anti is Zhao mother-in-law and she stand in the same camp, why does she hypocritically shout a third brother?


    Mrs. Zhao came to Yang Xinyu''s ear and said mysteriously, "isn''t it? Since you got money from Mrs. Zhou that time, he Kaiquan has been sleeping until Mrs. Zhou can''t afford it, neither can he. "Yang Xinyu glared: "he Kaiquan sleep in?"


    She was told by he Zijun that he Kaiquan was the most filial of his five sons, and he took care of all the fields in his family.


    Every day, he is the one who gets up the earliest and goes to bed the latest. He does the most work among the four brothers.


    Now he has changed his temper?


    Mrs. Zhao picked up the ground with a sharp hand and foot, and did not forget to gossip, "it''s not just that he sleeps late. All the people in this old house sleep until noon, so they go out to study and get up early."


    Reading is the big room, there are four rooms, right?


    As soon as Yang Xinyu''s brain turned, he thought of the reasons.


    It must be that Mrs. Zhou could take out the medicine money in one breath, but let the four rooms share equally, which attracted the resentment of the four rooms.


    He Kai knows how to resist. He wants to come to the old house to see the peace. It must be very lively.


    No wonder Helan went back for a few days, but the people in the old house didn''t bother her.


    It''s clear that the family is divided into five parts, and they can''t unite together.


    Seeing what Yang Xinyu was thinking, Mrs. Zhao said to herself, "look, what can I tell you about the old house? Come on, let''s get to work. "


    With the help of Mrs. Zhao, they broke up ten mu of soil at one go, and then spread the cabbage seeds in one go.


    Cabbage planting alone covered two acres of land, as well as other vegetables.


    Not only did Wang give the vegetables, but Mrs. Zhao also brought some other vegetables.


    In short, all the vegetables we can eat in winter are planted.


    With a touch of sweat, Mrs. Zhao said, "the next step is to apply fertilizer. Are you ready to apply fertilizer, girl?"


    Yang Xinyu has long wanted to improve the land, and he has been dragging money to buy fertilizer for her.


    It''s not just fertilizer, it''s something to improve the soil.


    It''s not easy to buy these things, because people in this world don''t know how to improve the soil.


    Qian Er Bao ran several times, which helped her buy a complete set.


    "Aunt Zhao, don''t worry. I''m ready." I saw Yang Xinyu carrying a bucket, which smelled bad.


    In addition to lime, there are also some animal excrement, which naturally smells bad.

 C148

    When Mrs. Zhao smelled the smell, she didn''t feel bad.


    She sows all the year round except in winter, and she is familiar with the taste.


    Also smell this smell, her face with a smile: "in the afternoon we buried the fertilizer, the seeds are sown."


    Yang Xinyu after this reminder, it was found that the sun hanging overhead.


    He Zijun must be ready to eat. She suggested, "aunt Zhao, I don''t think you should go back. Let''s have a meal here at noon today."


    Zhao''s mother-in-law was waiting for this sentence, her eyes suddenly brightened and said, "if you have good feelings, I''ll stay and have a meal."


    Yang Xinyu was a little surprised. Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Wang had different personalities. If they were Wang, they would have to be polite.


    But she doesn''t hate Mrs. Zhao. Although she has a big mouth, as long as you give her benefits, she will be polite to you.


    It is said that people are grouped by category, and things are grouped by group.


    Compared with the white eyed wolf in the old house, the Zhao family is easy to get along with.


    Yang Xinyu greets Mrs. Zhao to go home. He Zijun has just finished cooking and is going out.


    Originally, he was going to look for Lin Xinyu in the wasteland. When he saw her coming back, he said with a smile, "elder sister, you came back just in time. I just cooked the rice."


    Zhao''s mother-in-law followed behind, squinted and said in surprise, "isn''t today''s meal liuzishao?"


    Apart from being surprised, she was disappointed.


    When Yang Xinyu proposed to keep her for dinner, she thought that Yang Xinyu would do it herself.


    To put it bluntly, she stayed for Yang Xinyu''s craft.


    However, Yang Xinyu said with pride, "it''s my brother who is good at cooking."


    He Zijun blushed and looked at the courtyard and said, "elder sister, I''ll call you to eat together. You go first."


    Yang Xinyu saw that he was running fast and there was no sign of him. He said to Mrs. Zhao with a smile, "Auntie Zhao, come in first."


    Zhao''s mother-in-law was curious and went to the Chaifang.


    I saw the square table has been placed to eat, a plate of stewed pig large intestine, a large bowl of soup, and a large plate of steamed bread.


    Yang new language Piao one eye, is to use yesterday''s leftover soup put pig blood made of pig blood soup.


    But that''s not enough for so many people?


    Yang Xinyu opened a pot to see, there is a pot of beans fried bacon, floating bursts of meat fragrance.


    Zhao Po Zi smelled it and said with a smile, "it looks good."


    After a while, he Zijun called all the people together, and everyone came in and sat down. Yang Xinyu immediately filled the beans and bacon.


    It can be seen that he Zijun put a lot of salted meat, and put the dishes in a big way.


    This is a bit out of Yang Xinyu''s expectation. He Zijun always said that she was wasteful. She thought he would not let go.


    She gave everyone a chopstick of meat, said, "my brother today to do more, everyone just eat."


    That is to say, the sound of the word "eat" just fell, and I heard a loud bang outside.


    Yang Xinyu and he Zijun looked at each other, stood up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    She said and walked out two steps, from the door to see a man fell in the woodpile.


    When Xu heard her footsteps, the man raised his head and said, "master..."


    Yang Xinyu fixed his eyes on Xu Lengzhi?


    In the past, Xu Leng was wearing a shabby dress, which could be seen through patching.


    But this time he had a wound on his face. His clothes seemed to have been torn. There were holes everywhere.


    When he saw Yang Xinyu, he staggered and tried to stand up, but he failed twice.


    Still, Yang Xinyu couldn''t see it and helped him up.


    Yang Xinyu helped people into the Chaifang, brought his own stool to sit on for Xu Lengzhi, and prepared dishes and chopsticks for him.


    When a group of people saw that Xu Lengzhi was full of injuries and what else to eat, they all came to him and said, "what''s the matter? How did you get so hurt? "


    Isn''t it a serious injury?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t look carefully before. He not only broke his coat, but also one of the inner layers.


    Clothes are like being whipped. There are scars everywhere.


    Even if Mrs. Zhao couldn''t recognize Xu Lengzhi, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s all from who. This child is really pitiful."


    He Zijun said, "who else can it be? It must be brother Xu''s stepmother. "


    Zhao''s mother-in-law recognized Xu Lengzhi and said, "it''s the eldest son of the Xu family. Is it the Hu''s mother-in-law who beat you?"


    Who can be in the village who doesn''t know Hu''s name?


    At first, when Yang Xinyu didn''t know, it was Wang and he Zijun who told her?


    Xu Lengzhi only felt that his body was hot and cold, and his voice was dry.


    He opened his mouth. Before he could speak out, he heard a woman''s abuse outside.


    "Still say is not to Fox Mei son enchanted? Where do you think you''re going? " Isn''t that Hu''s voice?


    Yang Xinyu is ready to go out to deal with, don''t want to Hu hand grab a stick, directly rushed in.I don''t care if it''s someone else''s house. I''m very rude.


    She saw the food on the table at a glance, and her eyes were straight: "I said what are you doing here, because you want to eat good things on my back."


    At such a distance, she couldn''t see what it was, so she saw that it was full of meat, and there was a smell of meat in the room.


    All this undoubtedly stimulated Hu.


    Why does a widow eat so well that she is a vegetarian every day?


    "I didn''t. you locked me up and beat me..." Xu Lengzhi spits out a paragraph of words difficultly, the fundus of the eye is flashing hate.


    Yes, it''s hate. How he was taught before, he never hated Hu.


    It''s the first time. It''s the first time that he hated me so much.


    Hate the whole person is burning, but the body is cold, ice and fire double day feeling.


    "Shut up..." He Zijun parrot out these three words, a face angry way, "it''s you locked up brother Xu, no wonder he didn''t come yesterday!"


    Hu looked at the delicious food on the table and said greedily, "if I don''t lock him up, who should I lock him up? He''s not filial to me, and he''s not working at home. I said he''s looking for someone. He came here to steal food! "


    He Zijun was not angry. "How can we say it''s stealing food? This is our family. We can give it to whoever we want."


    Originally, Hu''s anger was that Yang Xinyu was rich. He Zijun said that he was so angry that he wanted to hit people with a stick.


    But how can Yang Xinyu do it for Hu?


    She reached out to hold the stick and snatched it into her own hand, which happened in the blink of an eye.


    When Hu''s reaction came over, he immediately became angry and said, "I''ll teach the Xu family a lesson. What do you want an outsider to do?"


    Not to mention that she just wanted to beat he Zijun, even if she wanted to beat Xu Lengzhi, it also depends on where she was.


    "This is my house. Why do you come to my house and go wild? Do you want me to send someone to arrest you? "


    Yang Xinyu is calm and full of momentum.


    The three men on the scene couldn''t help cheering for her.


    It''s so cool!

 C149

    Hu had a lesson from the last time, and consciously stepped back, "I What''s wrong with me? I think you seduced my Xu family. "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect her to bite back. She was stunned for a moment and then asked, "who am I seducing this time? Your man? "


    Hu pointed at Xu Lengzhi and spat on the ground: "bah, can you seduce us? I''m talking about seducing this bastard. He stayed with you until midnight the day before yesterday. What can he do in the middle of the night? "


    A few days ago, who came to say that she seduced Xu Daniu? Why do you look down on her now?


    Of course, Yang Xinyu didn''t know that most of the jealousy in Hu''s heart.


    Yang Xinyu, a widow, has a better life than her, which has already stimulated her. If she says that her man has been seduced, won''t she be jealous?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to explain what he had done. Everyone present knew it.


    She just wanted to do justice for Xu Lengzhi this time: "sister Hu, you said I seduced the Xu family, but Xu Lengzhi is a wild seed in your mouth. How can it be regarded as the Xu family?"


    Originally, Xu Lengzhi stood up to end the farce.


    Can hear wild seed such words, his leg a soft sat back to the stool.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of Hu''s scolding him for being a wild seed, but Yang Xin''s words also make him feel embarrassed.


    He was afraid that others would look down upon his background, especially Yang Xinyu, a master.


    Although he has known Yang Xinyu for a short time, he really regards him as a master.


    When Hu saw Xu Lengzhi burying his head, he didn''t mean to defend himself. His face was full of pride: "he has Xu in his surname, isn''t that my Xu family? If you want him to stay here, you can take the food from the table


    How shameless is it to say such a thing?


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t look down and said, "Hu Yuhong, you have to be shameless to beg, don''t you?"


    The Xu family is not poor in Shanli village. The conditions are basically medium.


    For the first time, she was pointed to her nose and scolded for begging. She felt a little embarrassed and said, "who is the beggar? If a wild seed wants to eat alone, it''s unfilial. I want his share now, and he should be filial to me. "


    Does that sound like a human saying?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t open his mouth, but she was angry with Mrs. Zhao. She helped Xu Lengzhi with two sentences: "the girl gives Xu boy food. That''s because she is kind-hearted. You have no blood relationship with Xu boy, and then you beat him. Why do you give him food?"


    If it was the past, Mrs. Zhao''s speech would be even worse.


    Even this time, she didn''t want to offend Hu''s family. That''s a little lighter.


    She didn''t want to offend Hu. She was not afraid of Hu. She was just thinking about Wang''s baby.


    Hu''s wife is very vengeful. If she offends her, why don''t she speak ill of her everywhere?


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t mind dealing with Hu, but she worries that Wang''s stomach will grow up in the future and she won''t be able to deal with Hu.


    It''s not cost-effective to quarrel with such a person.


    Hu also only hit Xu Leng, will put up stepmother''s face, or a kind of uncontrollable: "no blood how? Who brought him up? If I hadn''t married Daniel, he would have lived to this day? "


    He Zijun saw Xu Lengzhi''s injury, suddenly raised his head and said, "you nonsense, brother Xu can live to this day, it''s all his own efforts."


    This sentence gently hurt to Xu Lengzhi, he finally raised his head.


    He thought people would show contempt or scorn because he was a wild breed.


    But no one except Hu thinks so.


    What he saw in everyone''s eyes was concern. He hadn''t seen such concern for a long time, and his tears almost fell down.


    But when he looked at Hu, he had already pressed back his tears: "my mother gave birth to me and taught me to babble. Later, my father raised me and I grew up. You are just an outsider and have nothing to do with me."


    I don''t know if Hu understood what he said.


    Anyway, Hu scolded, "I have nothing to do with you? I''m your stepmother. If it wasn''t for me, your useless father, could lead you a good life? I think you are not only a wild breed, but also a white eyed wolf


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t see it any more. He blocked Hu''s sentence: "when you didn''t marry into Xu''s family, Xu Daniu was a carpenter. I think it was him who led Xu Lengzhi. Life was pretty good!"


    Hu was blocked and speechless, so he immediately turned to the topic and said, "I bah, fox Meizi, don''t interrupt. Don''t think that if you have an affair with wild seed, you can get in with the Xu family!"


    Xu Lengzhi felt ashamed. This time, it was not because he was a wild breed.


    This time, it''s because of Hu''s words, she is a fox, obviously to discredit the master''s reputation.


    He disliked the people who had lost Hu to the Xu family. He was even more afraid that Hu would damage his master''s reputation. He struggled to get up and said, "master and I are clear and have nothing."


    "Then you went out the day before yesterday and came back at midnight in the afternoon. Where did you go?" Hu asked.


    She was so angry that he refused to do so much farm work, but instead he went to the widow''s house.It was still an afternoon, and I didn''t pay attention to her stepmother.


    "I, I..." At this point, Xu Lengzhi hesitated.


    At this time, if he said that he was coming to Yang Xinyu''s home, it must be unclear.


    But if he said no, where did he go? How to explain?


    Xu Lengzhi is also used to being a good child. He won''t lie for a while.


    Hu''s expected this, a face proud way, "tell me right? And she''s not a fox? "


    Xu Lengzhi hated his incompetence and said, "master, she is not."


    "The master has all yelled. It seems that the relationship is really strong." A voice suddenly remembered.


    Hu was surprised and thought who was helping her. He turned around and saw that it was sun.


    Sun''s this woman she originally dislikes, but this one eye she looks agreeable many.


    He Zijun''s eyes were wide open and his face was frightened. "Sister in law Helan... "


    Isn''t it just these two people that Yang Xinyu is going along with his reputation?


    These two people are worthy of being mother and daughter. They are obviously looking for trouble with her, and they are all dressed in fancy clothes.


    Dressed so well, you''re not afraid of being beaten up and soiled by her when you come to trouble her?


    Or do they think she won''t beat?


    Yang Xinyu''s face changed into sarcasm: "big niece, why don''t you go to the county? Is Miss Naning not playing with you? Do you want me to help you say something? "


    Miss Ning successfully poked Helan''s pain with three words.


    She didn''t see Miss Ning again that day. It was Yang Xinyu who caused all this. She was so angry that her teeth itched.


    "If you don''t have to worry, don''t forget that you are still the daughter-in-law of a lame man. You are not clear with other men here, and Uncle Wu is uneasy under the ground."

 C150

    Yang Xinyu almost didn''t laugh: "I have redeemed the deed of selling myself. How can I become the daughter-in-law of the lame man?"


    Can Helan find a reasonable reason to trouble her?


    Even if he Zhou''s deposit hasn''t been returned, she has nothing to do with Zhang lame.


    On the contrary, He Zhou''s refusal to return the deposit means that someone in the old house has to get married.


    If he LAN is not the right person?


    Yang Xinyu changed his words and said, "it''s my niece. I''d better not stay at home. I''m afraid that when it''s sold, I''ll pay for you."


    Although he LAN is not from a noble family like Miss Ning, she is also popular in Xiuge.


    When did she ever hear such criticism?


    Sun noticed that he Lan''s face was wrong and said, "who Who says Alan is going to be sold? Fat girl, don''t slander me. "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect that sun would be seated in the right place. What she said was he Zhoushi.


    Is it not that there is a ghost in sun''s heart that he begins to explain?


    "I didn''t say you wanted to sell your niece. Why are you so nervous? Is that what you think? " Yang Xinyu pretended to be surprised, and then secretly glanced at Helan with Yu Guang.


    Her face is not good-looking, staring at sun, as if for an explanation.


    Sun''s teeth are not as sharp as Zhou''s, but he likes to raise his own price.


    For a while, she was blocked, but Hu said, "Alan, don''t listen to this fox. She can seduce men, and what she is good at is bewitching people."


    Helan thought that she had almost been cheated by Yang Xinyu, and said, "aunt Hu, you''re right. What fat girl is good at is to bewitch people. Otherwise, how can she turn the fans around?"


    Isn''t that what Hu thought? It''s just that she''s a married woman and can''t say it openly.


    Helan could tell her jealousy. She felt that she had found her comrades in arms and said, "isn''t it? It''s shameless of her to seduce my family after she has seduced them. "


    No matter what Hu said, He Lan just wanted to smear Yang Xin''s words, "isn''t it? Her husband died not long ago. As soon as he was retired, he colluded with other men and cheated Miss Ning for money. "


    When Yang Xinyu saw them singing together, he was not in a hurry.


    But Zhao Sheng went out and saw that the outside was full of people. He ran back and said, "the owner is not good. There are all onlookers outside."


    You don''t have to think that it''s the sun family who made it bad. Yang Xinyu looked at her and said, "today I''m going to let everyone judge. This fox seduces men everywhere and swindles people. Should I soak in a pig cage?"


    This group of villagers was called by He Zhou before sun came.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a group of onlookers who don''t want to get involved.


    People in rural areas are very taboo about women''s non-compliance with women''s ethics, and sun''s words still play a certain role.


    Through the window, Yang Xinyu could hear the comments outside.


    "I said that fat girl is so quiet these days. It turns out that she''s hooking up with the cold family."


    "Fortunately, the man who died in the war died early, or he would have been so angry that he would have climbed out of the coffin."


    "My men often come back late recently. Is it hard for them to be harmed?"


    What Yang Xinyu wanted to say, sun opened his mouth and said, "I think the men here have slept with her."


    Both he Zijun and Xu Lengzhi are very angry. He Zijun is only eight years old, and even the female owner is only 12 years old. They are not fully developed. How can they get along with their two children?


    He Lan sneered, "it''s not just the workers? I don''t think she''s clear with Liuzi. At the beginning, she didn''t have a good heart to help Liuzi get out of the old house. If she had not taken a fancy to Liuzi, could she have raised him so white? "


    He Zijun was the first one to disagree with this. He blushed and said, "you are so bloody. My elder sister helps me to be my brother. How can you say that?"


    Sun like to find soft persimmon pinch, chuckle a way, "that''s because your hair is not long Qi, and so long Qi you may become a fat girl Xianggong."


    He Zijun had only family affection for Yang Xinyu. When he was slandered like this, the whole person was shaking: "fifth sister-in-law is fifth sister-in-law, she is not that kind of person."


    With that, he lowered his head, and his eyes glistened with tears.


    Sun said with satisfaction, "isn''t she like that? To put it bluntly, she is something that thousands of people ride. "


    Hu and she sing a song: "she is not colluding with a person, and collude with another person, otherwise she how to get money to build a house?"


    Yang Xinyu wanted to defend herself, but sun and Hu didn''t give her the chance at all.


    After all, people''s hearts are too easy to be manipulated. When they see that Yang Xinyu doesn''t refute them, they feel that Yang Xinyu has admitted it. All of a sudden, they say, "there''s such a woman in Shanli village who doesn''t obey women''s morality. Such a woman should be immersed in a pig cage."


    At ordinary times, Mrs. Zhao would only watch the excitement, but this time, even she was angry. How could she make sun succeed?She sneaked out when no one was looking.


    When she left, sun was still boasting: "the money she used to build a house must have come from her master in bed. Otherwise, what money can she earn? How can we support so many workers? "


    Helan hated being cheated last time, but he still said, "I think the food on the table was bought with that money, so they have the face to eat. I can''t eat a bite."


    Feng Daji and Zhao DA are iron men. No one hesitates to hear such slander.


    "The owner''s money is earned by business, and we are also earned by working. Why can''t we eat?"


    "I think you are jealous of your master''s good life, so you want to find fault."


    The two strong men stood up and scared the sun''s mother and daughter out of their wits.


    However, Feng Daji is to frighten sun. He is a big man and can''t beat a woman.


    Instead, Yang Xinyu went straight to them and said with no expression, "are you finished?"


    Hu consciously stepped back two steps and let Sun''s mother and daughter stand in front.


    After Yang Xinyu asked this question, he gave a slap to his mother and daughter.


    Such a handsome move, once again to the presence of people to calm.


    Sun covered the palm print on his left face and said, "you Why did you hit me? "


    "With your bad mouth, you slander other people''s innocence. These two slaps, one for my brother and the other for my workers." Yang Xinyu glared at sun''s mother and daughter and stepped forward.


    Hu was right in front of her, with a look of watching.


    I don''t know where her self-confidence comes from, so she won''t beat her?


    Before that word was finished, she raised her hand and left her palmprint on Hu''s face.


    "Pa" is particularly clear.


    After all, this time she deliberately started a little heavier, and used 80% of her strength.

 C151

    Yang Xinyu''s hands hurt from this slap. She shook her hands and said, "this slap is for Xu Lengzhi."


    Hu only felt the burning pain on his face and said, "if you beat people in broad daylight, aren''t you afraid that we will arrest you to report to the official?"


    Yang Xinyu said: "in broad daylight, you will ruin the reputation of the big boss. Are you not afraid that the big boss will send someone to arrest you?"


    She didn''t speak on purpose before, or she didn''t have a chance to speak.


    Now that she has beaten all three of them, she is more comfortable.


    In particular, Yang Xinyu felt more comfortable when he saw the three people''s panic.


    She really hates big company, but she doesn''t mind scaring people with him at this time.


    "Have you said enough? Now it''s my turn, isn''t it Yang Xinyu asked.


    It seemed that she was inquiring, but she was not ready to speak to the three people at all.


    Yang Xinyu''s cold eyes swept over: "who just said that my money source is not clear?"


    The three shivered together.


    Helan scared to hide behind Sun, a face of panic way, "not me, not me."


    She said, covering her face for fear of another slap.


    Yang Xinyu glanced at the sun family: "I remember who said that I cheated my boss out of my bed."


    Sun''s back, dare not go to see Yang Xinyu such as torch line of sight.


    Yang Xinyu sneered, "why don''t you talk now? Who just said that I seduced my brother and Xu Lengzhi? Now that you know you have to be responsible for what you say, don''t you dare to say it? "


    People with clear eyes can see that the three are afraid of being beaten, but no one dares to interfere.


    Originally, people like Hu were not pleasant, and so was sun.


    No one thinks it''s time to put yourself in for such a person.


    Did Yang Xinyu just say that? This kind of disorderly talk is to get the big boss into the government.


    When Yang Xinyu heard that no one was talking, he straightened up his chest and refuted the three people''s words one by one: "my brother is only eight years old. Xu Lengzhi and I are both twelve. Do you have no children in your family? There''s no counting at the bottom of my heart? I have said for a long time that what I do with Linhuan building is a serious business. People who are familiar with me know that there are documents here to prove it. Do you want to immerse me in a pig cage? "


    This aggressive tone suddenly confused the three people present.


    No one in the group of onlookers dared to use the word "pig cage".


    When the atmosphere solidified to the extreme, Mrs. Zhao quickly dragged Gu Jingzhou in.


    Gu Jingzhou is still here for the first time. Seeing that it is quite different from before, he is very happy for Yang Xinyu.


    But then he saw Hu and sun. His face sank and he said, "what are you doing here?"


    Mrs. Zhao knocked on the door and sent Gu Jingzhou to the wasteland. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Hu''s eyes a bright, a refers to Xu Leng''s way, "Gu Li Chang, you come just in time, I want to educate that wild breed, fat girl still beat me."


    If other men listen to her weeping breath, maybe she can earn some sympathy points.


    But this is in front of Gu Li Chang. He only thinks that Hu deserves to be beaten.


    However, he did not understand the situation, and it was not easy to reproach Hu. He asked in a deep voice, "why did you hit someone, young lady Yang? But as Hu Yuhong said? "


    At this time, he took a look, Xu Lengzhi was really present.


    It''s just that he''s a tattered man. He''s not as simple as Hu said.


    As for sun, she would never look for Gu Li Chang, because she knew that Gu Li Chang would be on Yang Xinyu''s side.


    Instead of replying to Gu Lichang, Yang Xinyu said to the villagers outside: "Gu Lichang, Xu Lengzhi is the teacher I invited to my brother. I have an appointment that he will come to teach every afternoon, so I will keep him for dinner. He didn''t come yesterday afternoon. As a result, we had a good lunch at noon. He stumbled into my house and asked me to save him. How can I let him go back with sister Hu? "


    Originally, everyone was listening to Yang Xinyu''s gossip, but now it became Xu''s, and everyone came to the spirit.


    "I heard that Hu often beat and scold Xu Lengzhi. I think she must be afraid of Xu Lengzhi."


    "It''s not just the Hu family who beat Xu Lengzhi. I''ve also seen Xu Dale bully Xu Lengzhi."


    "Who is Xu Dale?"


    "It''s the boy born to Hu. When Hu married into Xu''s family, he gave birth to Xu Dale with him. Later, he gave birth to two daughters."


    "What''s the use of giving birth to a daughter? It''s all money losing. If she didn''t give birth to a boy at the beginning, Xu Daniu would have given her a break."


    "Cough." Gu Li Chang felt that these women were really noisy and coughed heavily: "Yang wench, do you mean Hu Yuhong beat Xu Lengzhi?"


    Hearing such words, Hu suddenly did not calm down and said, "who abused him? I''m his mother. What''s the matter with him? "


    Gu Jingzhou hated this kind of woman who couldn''t distinguish between the two sides. His face lengthened and he said, "you mean, I''m not right?"Hu asked, she knew that she couldn''t answer back. If she answered back, she would offend Gu.


    This time, Mr. Gu helped him find Xu Daniu''s job.


    Hu also expected Gu to help her family.


    But if she agrees with Gu Li Chang, she will not lose face.


    For her, it is natural to teach Xu Lengzhi a lesson.


    She didn''t feel that she was abusive, and she didn''t feel guilty.


    But her silence, in Gu Li Chang''s opinion, is similar to agreement.


    He looked at Xu Lengzhi and asked, "the eldest son of the Xu family, please tell me why you didn''t come to teach yesterday afternoon and why did you ask Miss Yang for help today?"


    In fact, Xu Lengzhi''s consciousness is not very clear. At that time, he almost fainted.


    However, seeing Gu Lichang''s bright eyes, I don''t know where the strength came from. I got up and said, "it was too late to go back to teach the day before yesterday. My stepmother locked me in the wood room and locked me up for a day and a night. Today I found a chance to escape. I asked Gu Lichang to make the decision for me."


    He Zijun worried that he would fall down. He helped him and said, "brother Leng, don''t hold on any longer. You''re so cold."


    Xu Lengzhi shook and insisted, "I''m ok. Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve been put in the Chaifang. I''m sorry that I didn''t keep my promise this time."


    It''s not the first time for a 12-year-old boy to be beaten and scarred.


    Hu''s stepmother is so cruel!


    It''s not just Gu Li Chang who thinks so, but everyone present thinks so.


    In the end, it''s all about the Xu family, and Gu didn''t know how to help him for a while.


    Yang Xinyu knew that the three words "sorry" were meant for her. His face sank and he said, "it''s not your fault. Blame that woman if you want to."


    That''s good. She even said the title of elder sister Hu stingily to Hu.

 C152

    But Hu didn''t think he was wrong, so he said, "who do you blame? It''s said that the wild seed doesn''t work well. I''ll teach him a lesson for his father. What''s the matter? "


    Then she took a look at the sun''s mother and daughter who slipped behind her and said, "don''t you have something to say? What are you doing there? "


    Sun wanted to take advantage of the chaos and take Helan with him.


    Who knows Hu Shi didn''t have any eyesight, unexpectedly called her to stop.


    Yang Xinyu should know that she was afraid before she left. Isn''t she laughing to death?


    Hu is also a person who wants face. He says, "Gu Lichang, fat girl cheated Miss Ning family for money. How can this be counted?"


    Miss Ning? Gu Jingzhou immediately reflected that it was the Ning family and asked, "girl, did you cheat Miss Ning?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t feel that he was wrong. He said with a straight face, "Mr. Gu, what you asked is just right. I want to ask everyone who is sitting here to comment on me. That day I went to set up a stall in the county. Miss Ning''s servant broke my things. What happened when I asked him to lose money?"


    Sun Shi forked his waist and breathed out, "it''s clear that the lion opened his mouth and wronged Miss Ning by three Liang silver."


    Her angry tone, as if the wrong person is not miss Ning, but her.


    The villagers are talking about it.


    "What does the he family have to do with Miss Ning? How can they speak for Miss Ning?"


    "It''s said that he''s parents are learning embroidery in the embroidery Pavilion. Maybe they know Miss Ning."


    "Isn''t miss Kening miss everybody? Can you play with Helan? "


    "Isn''t sun looking forward to her daughter flying to the branches every day to be a phoenix? It''s probably flattering others that they will play with her. "


    I don''t know when the topic shifted to the sun''s head, eight Chengdu is to see the sun''s unhappy people.


    It''s also Yang Xinyu who makes the topic ferment, otherwise she should have refuted sun''s words.


    At this meeting, she learned to be Hu''s voice and said, "how can we say it''s false? Miss Ning bought wild boar meat from me. I''m in a serious business. It''s natural for her to compensate me for breaking things. "


    Gu Lichang knew that Yang Xinyu went to the county to sell wild boar meat, but he didn''t know what happened.


    After hearing this, he understood that he LAN and miss Ning must have stayed together, which made Yang Xinyu see through his identity.


    Miss Ning must not want to contact with Helan again. She was so angry that he Lan said: "it''s clear that your things are only worth one or two silver. Miss Ning gave you three Liang and gave me the two liang silver."


    Yang Xinyu was amused by her strange brain circuit and said, "why give it back to you? It''s not your money? Besides, who is Miss Ning? If she is wronged, can the government let me go? Do you think Miss Ning is a fool? "


    He Lan wanted to get back the two liang silver, not for Miss Ning, but for himself.


    Now, Yang Xinyu exposed his mind in public. He felt embarrassed and said, "it must be the official who has a big boss. You seduced the big boss, and no one dares to offend you."


    Yang Xinyu felt that he heard a big joke. He chuckled and said, "no one dares to offend me? Are you offending me now? If I really have that ability, can you come here to bully me? "


    He Lan blurted out, "who Who bullied you? You bullied me clearly. If you didn''t offend Miss Ning, how could she not keep up with me? "


    Before Yang Xinyu could expose her thoughtfulness, she recruited herself.


    It turns out that it''s not for Miss Ning''s sake to ask for money at all. It''s just that she''s angry and abandoned by Miss Ning.


    The villagers knew sun''s idea of expecting his daughter to marry into a famous family.


    Who doesn''t want her daughter to marry well and fly to the branches to be a phoenix?


    But everyone will not sympathize with sun, just think she is whimsical.


    Let Helan and miss Ning learn embroidery in the same embroidery Pavilion, then they can work with Miss Ning?


    Miss Ning, who is that? Can you look up to the common people?


    Everyone felt that he LAN had suffered for himself and would not sympathize with her at all.


    Because in the same village, Helan can find a good man, how many people are jealous.


    Out of jealousy, the villagers did not want sun to do so.


    Yang Xinyu saw that the sound of soaking in the pig cage gradually disappeared. He put on an innocent face and said, "how do I know, big niece, you didn''t tell Miss Ning about me?"


    Her words made everyone feel at ease. It turned out that he LAN concealed her family background, so she made friends with Miss Ning.


    In this way, the reason why he LAN came to find fault is clear.


    It''s Yang Xinyu who doesn''t want to recognize he LAN. When Miss Ning learns about her family background, she breaks up with her.


    It''s not Yang Xinyu''s fault at all. He Lan''s wishful thinking is to blame. He wants to marry into a famous family.


    We are all farmers. Why is she different?


    Helan wanted to clean up with her and yelled, "don''t call me big niece, I have nothing to do with you!"


    Sun can''t give Helan out of control in public, at least Helan has a way out.


    Even if you don''t marry into a famous family, you can choose some rich landlords to marry.She pulled Helan to her side and said, "stop talking, Alan."


    Helan realized that she had lost her air and turned red.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Gu Li Chang said with dignity, "is that enough? The eldest daughter-in-law of the he family, if you think that the girl has violated the law, go to report to the official. Don''t talk about it here. "


    "And you Hu Yuhong, your man is still working here. What are you doing here? If you want to do this every time, who dares to accept him? "


    Sun Shi and Hu Shi bowed their heads when they were taught a lesson. In fact, none of them refused to take care of Li Chang.


    But because of Gu''s identity, no one dares to say no.


    Unlike He Zhou, sun''s family must be out of control.


    Now there is a voice saying that Helan doesn''t want to stay here for half a second.


    Just listen to her with silk flattering language way, "Gu Li long you said right, it seems that I misunderstood, fat girl didn''t cheat Miss Ning money."


    Helan couldn''t believe his eyes: "what do you say, mother? Who on earth are you on? "


    Sun put his mouth to Helan''s ear and didn''t know what he said.


    In a word, they went first.


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t find a reason to keep them, so he didn''t call them.


    Anyway, she gave each of them a slap, which was enough to vent her anger.


    The next step is to solve Hu''s problem. She doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    Xu Daniu grabbed the door and entered. He grabbed her and said, "don''t make trouble. Let''s go back."


    Xu Daniu''s face is not good-looking, because Zhao Da ran to find him.


    Zhao Da seldom talks to him in such a tone, which makes him feel that he has lost face.


    Besides, as soon as he came, he saw the villagers in the inner courtyard.


    At ordinary times, Hu''s family can make trouble at home, but this time, he is shameful and has been thrown out.

 C153

    Hu was used to being rude. He didn''t look at Xu Daniu''s face at all and refused to go: "why do I want to go back? I want to teach that wild breed a lesson."


    Xu Daniu was stunned, and then he saw Xu Lengzhi standing not far away.


    He was looking at him, a look that Xu Daniu had never seen before.


    It''s no surprise to say it''s cold.


    "Yuhong, stop it. Let''s go home and say it." Xu Daniu begged. He wanted to run away now.


    One of Xu Leng''s body is injured. His eyes make him think of Tian.


    Before Tian''s death, he lay on the bed and begged him to take good care of Xu Lengzhi.


    At that time, Xu Lengzhi was sitting by the bed, looking like now.


    Cold and full of sadness.


    Hu shakes off Xu Daniu, pulls her hand, points to Xu Lengzhi''s nose and scolds, "what am I doing? What''s wrong with me? This is your good son. If you don''t work at home, you''d better come here to eat while I''m not paying attention. "


    Xu Daniu''s eyes moved to one side, and he swallowed his saliva when he saw the good dishes at the table.


    He could have had such a good meal, but Hu didn''t force him to go home.


    If you want him to say that the two pennies for food are not worth it at all.


    At this time, he looked at Xu Lengzhi again and reproached him: "as the eldest son of the Xu family, you should listen to your stepmother and go back with us?"


    Xu Lengzhi only felt disappointed, so disappointed that his heart broke: "Dad, do you believe this woman''s words so much?"


    Xu Daniu couldn''t go back because of Hu''s frustration. He was also full of fire. He vented all his anger to Xu Lengzhi: "what, this woman, she is your stepmother."


    Xu Lengzhi, disappointed and speechless, just stares at Xu Daniu.


    He didn''t believe that Xu Daniu''s promise to his mother was a lie. He didn''t believe that Xu Daniu had never loved Tian.


    As long as there is a little love, why doesn''t he protect him and raise him like a promise?


    Xu Daniu felt that his sight was like a needle. He stepped back and said, "anyway, what he left in his body is not my Xu family''s blood, which has nothing to do with us. I''ll listen to you in the future. Let''s go back quickly!"


    Hu was very proud and said to Xu Lengzhi with a smile, "do you hear me? Now even your father doesn''t recognize you, wild seed. If you don''t go back obediently, I''ll drive you out of the Xu family today."


    Xu Lengzhi lowered his head and listened to Yang Xinyu''s reply, "it''s better for you to drive out. It''s better for the Xu family not to stay."


    Xu Lengzhi raised his head stupidly and his eyes were full of tears.


    That makes Xu''s nose sour. I don''t know why he feels guilty.


    He didn''t care what Hu wanted to say, but he dragged Hu back home.


    Back to Hu, he still complained: "what are you pulling me for? Why don''t you pull that wild seed home? There''s a lot of farm work waiting for him at home


    Xu Daniu thought of the villagers'' pointing and Xu Lengzhi''s disappointed eyes. He had no reason to say, "what are you yelling at me? I can''t help it, can I? "


    Hu was roared by Xu Daniu for the first time, and the whole person was stunned: "you can''t help it? I In my opinion, you are the woman whose surname is Tian


    When Hu married, Tian died for only two years.


    Hu always suspected that he had not forgotten the woman.


    Didn''t you finally force her to tell the truth?


    Xu Daniu felt aggrieved and said angrily, "Hu Yuhong, what are you saying? If I didn''t forget Leng Zhi''s mother, would I marry you and give you all the money? "


    Not to mention Hu gave birth to a boy, the other two are girls.


    He is willing to raise these two girls, can he be partial to Tian?


    Hu is not happy, Xu Daniu angry at her, turned to clean up the way, "I see you are partial to Tian, I will take Da Le back to her mother''s home today."


    In normal times, this would be Xu Daniu''s death.


    But this time, Xu Daniu was also very angry. He said without hesitation, "well, you can take the two losers with you."


    No matter how much Xu Daniu valued boys over girls, he didn''t say in front of Hu that he lost money.


    Hu''s silly eyes, the bottom spirit is not enough, way, "Xu Daniu, what do you mean?"


    Xu Daniu gained a little man''s self-esteem in front of Hu for the first time. He felt quite comfortable: "what do I mean? I just want you to stop making trouble. The construction period will be over in two days. Why can''t you stop?"


    Hu did not dare to fart. She didn''t know what happened to Xu Daniu today. She thought it must be Xu Lengzhi''s fault and scolded him for many times.


    At this meeting, the Yang family and the onlookers scattered.


    The workers have to work in the afternoon, so they rush to eat the unfinished food.


    In fact, everyone has no appetite after such a fuss, but in order to complete the project as soon as possible, they are all eating steamed bread.


    Yang Xinyu is also hungry, but he is dressing Xu Lengzhi.


    In order to avoid suspicion, it should not be Yang Xinyu.


    But who let Xu Lengzhi hurt too much, only Yang Xinyu can have such patience.Yang Xinyu heard Zhao Da say that Gu Lichang was called by him on the way to dinner. Yang Xinyu felt very guilty and left Gu Lichang to eat together.


    Instead of being polite to Yang Xinyu, Gu Li Chang ate a little meat and steamed bread and drank a bowl of soup.


    He was afraid that Hu would come back to make trouble, but he was not in a hurry to go: "boy Xu, how did you get hurt? Is that too cruel?"


    Xu Leng had been unconscious of the pain for a long time, but he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when he spilled the medicine: "it was my stepmother who whipped me with a whip. I was put in the wood room for a night after yesterday''s whipping. Today, he whipped me again. I want to hide, but I don''t know how to drop it. I can''t use it all over."


    Yang Xinyu touched his forehead, no good airway, "you are obviously in the cold, the body can''t use force is very normal."


    "No wonder I feel hot and cold and dizzy." Xu Lengzhi touched his forehead, stood up and fell down straight before he could speak.


    "Brother Xu." He Zijun exclaimed, and his face turned white.


    His first reaction was to send Xu Lengzhi to doctor Zhu''s home and give Yang Xinyu a veto.


    "It''s well known that the Hu family is making trouble today. There must be a lot of people who think that Xu Lengzhi, whom I seduced, would not be a little more solid if he was sent to doctor Zhu''s house? After all, I have no relatives or friends. Why should I save him? "


    He Zijun bowed his head and said, "elder sister is kind-hearted. If you don''t send elder brother Xu to see a doctor, is it difficult for you not to help elder brother Xu?"


    Yang Xinyu knocked his head: "who said that he must be sent to see a doctor, they all know that he is infected with wind cold. Is it the same to go to Dr. Zhu and prescribe two prescriptions? "


    He Zijun touched his head and said, "by the way, why didn''t I think of it? Elder sister, I''ll go now. You''d better go with your aunt to spread fat. "


    He dashed out of the door and disappeared. Yang Xinyu didn''t have time to respond.


    She was not afraid that he had no money, but that he would meet the old man.

 C154

    It must have been someone from the old house who came to watch so many people this time.


    She always thinks that sun is not so easy to give up.


    Yang Xinyu is about to catch up with her. Gu Lichang looks at Xu Leng and holds her shoulder. "You bandage Xu, I''ll follow you."


    Hearing his name in a trance, Xu Lengzhi struggled to stand up and said, "no Don''t worry about me, master. Go and follow me. I''ll go back. "


    Yang Xinyu frowned, pressed Xu Lengzhi down and said, "go back? Do you still want to call Hu? Don''t sit down for me yet. "


    Xu Lengzhi tried to smile and gasped, "I don''t want to give I''m in trouble. "


    Yang Xinyu saw that he was tottering. How could he let him go back?


    "You''ve given me enough trouble to remember not to do it now?" Yang Xinyu said.


    Xu Lengzhi lowered his head and reproached himself with a look on his face. "I''m sorry, master. I''m the one who bothered you."


    Yang Xinyu calmly looked at him, not salty tone: "now also say what is implicated, I will ask you, do you want to go back to that home?"


    Xu Lengzhi almost blurted out: "I don''t want to."


    "Then take a good rest with me, and go back when typhoid is well." Yang Xinyu was relieved. She was afraid that she would say too much, but it was counterproductive.


    Now as long as he doesn''t want to go back to the Xu family, it''s easy to say. But it''s hard to say whether he can separate the Xu family.


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t want to talk about separation any more. I believe Xu Lengzhi knows it in his heart. Only when he has figured it out, can he separate it out.


    After all, Yang Xinyu is an outsider and can''t make decisions for him.


    Although Xu Lengzhi''s whole body was cold, his heart was extremely warm: "I don''t think I can repay the kindness of master in my life. I will go through fire and water for master at all costs."


    Yang Xinyu also thought that the second half of his sentence, to say such words, cold not ding a shiver.


    But she continued to take the medicine and said, "in this case, give me a good life."


    Mrs. Zhao has gone to the field to fertilize, and they are the only two left in the house.


    Yang Xinyu''s voice is very light, but every sentence is very heavy in Xu Lengzhi''s heart.


    "I..." What he wanted to say, Yang Xinyu interrupted him and said, "OK, bandage it up. You''ll wait here for ADI to come back."


    Then she walked to the wasteland.


    When he Zijun came home, Xu Lengzhi had fallen asleep on the table.


    The dishes and chopsticks on the table didn''t move. I think he didn''t eat anything.


    He Zijun woke him up and said, "brother Xu, where is my elder sister? You''d better eat something and fill your stomach. "


    One of Xu Leng''s faces was weak and said, "master, she has gone to work. Today I''ve given you so much trouble. I really have no face to eat these things."


    He Zijun put down the medicine wrapped in butter paper, held Xu Lengzhi''s shoulder and said, "brother Xu, what do you say? If you blame yourself for your stepmother''s mistakes, don''t you put the cart before the horse? "


    "But I..." The hesitation of Xu Leng''s face.


    He Zijun put a bowl of hot soup in front of him and said, "anyway, I''ve made a lot of dishes today. You can drink the soup while it''s hot, and I''ll make medicine for you."


    But Xu Lengzhi has the face to eat again. He has only one face of guilt: "I''m not hungry, I still don''t eat."


    He is too clear in his heart. It seems that Yang Xinyu has the upper hand this time, but everyone still feels that she has seduced him.


    Rumors are just going to get worse and worse, but they won''t disappear suddenly.


    If it''s the past, he Zijun must be sulky and silent.


    It''s not that I''m angry, it''s just that I don''t think I''m useful. I can''t use my mouth.


    But this time he won''t just sulk, because he can be used in other ways.


    It''s like persuading Xu Lengzhi that elder brother Xu is a man. If he is the one, elder brother Xu will not feel so embarrassed.


    He Zijun held back his anger and said, "how can this work? Brother Xu, you have to eat and have a good sleep. "


    Xu Lengzhi was still blaming himself, but seeing the bed in the Chaifang, he blushed and said, "it''s inappropriate for me to sleep here, isn''t it?"


    But he heard that the bed Yang Xinyu slept in, as the saying goes, men and women don''t give and receive. He can''t damage the reputation of the master.


    "Brother Xu, you sleep with me. You can go home when you are completely healed." He Zijun''s strong tone made Xu Leng one of the stunned.


    He Zijun used to speak in a soft voice. He didn''t feel tough at all.


    This tone is just like Yang Xinyu. Have you lived together for a long time? Has it been changed imperceptibly?


    Xu Lengzhi is really envious.


    He also wants to be stronger and live the life he wants.


    But he was too soft hearted to hurt his stepfather.


    But this time he saw clearly, stepfather didn''t help him say a word, on the contrary, they were all irrelevant to help him.From now on, he will never be filial to his father, let alone his stepmother.


    In the wasteland, Mrs. Zhao thrust her hoe into the field and said, "this big ox Xu is really shameless. How nice he is to work here?"


    In fact, people are not in a good mood after the break up.


    Yang Xinyu is no exception. Originally, it would have been completed in the past two days and the title deed was also obtained. It''s time to celebrate. But now good mood, all to Hu destroyed.


    Yang Xinyu said, "it''s almost finished. If I drive him, I can''t find suitable workers for one or two days."


    On the one hand, it''s because Xu Lengzhi will be bullied. The key is Xu Daniu.


    If Xu Daniu can be tough, Hu''s tough attitude can be suppressed.


    This is by no means a fable. Compared with the last time Hu came here to make trouble, Xu Daniu was much tougher.


    If she could change Xu Daniu, Hu would not be so rampant again.


    All in all, it is to restrict the Hu family.


    This is not only for the sake of Xu Leng, but also for her to reduce a lot of trouble.


    At least there is Xu Daniu to treat Hu, Hu can come to her less trouble.


    No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t beat Xu Daniu.


    It''s just using your mouth to vent: "I can''t help you, but if you want to sow again next time, you must shout at me."


    "Thank you, auntie." Yang Xinyu answered and continued to work.


    How can she upset her plan for people like Hu?


    Today, she''s going to throw all the fertilizer.


    At this time, sun went back to his old house, and Liu came to his face.


    Liu saw the palm print on sun''s mother''s and daughter''s face, and he laughed very brightly: "Oh, what''s wrong with this face?"


    Sun was angry at Yang Xinyu, and he would laugh at Liu when he came back, which made sun feel ashamed.

 C155

    She covered her swollen cheek with shame and said, "liuxiangxiang, what does this have to do with you?"


    Liu''s Wu lip steals a smile, a language way of schadenfreude, "I am not worried about you? How does a good face swell? "


    At this time, Ma came out of the room and said, "I heard that I went to the wild family. Is it for fat girl? Look at my niece. She''s ruined. "


    Liu and Mahalanobis sing together, "what''s the use of giving birth to a girl and spending so much money, even a fat girl can''t fight."


    This all of a sudden poked to the sun''s pain, she became angry and said, "what''s wrong with my daughter''s money? That''s because I have money. It''s not like you''re poor. "


    Liu is most proud of his face, but he is not satisfied with his background.


    This also poked to her pain, she was so angry that she said, "how can I be poor? My family''s clerical work is a young boy. You are not like your family''s Castle Peak. You haven''t passed the entrance exam, and your baby is useless."


    Isn''t it? He Qingshan, the eldest of the he family, is 30 years old and has not passed the Tongsheng test.


    He Jing is 14 years old and has never passed the student entrance examination.


    He is the fourth in his family. He is only 20 years old. He passed the child birth test at the age of 12.


    The scar was hard enough, sun''s conditioned reflex said, "aren''t you a fat girl who can''t fight? Who bullied the fat girl last time? The mother didn''t dare to beat her back. She took me as a gun driver? "


    Sun said up and some angry, thanks to her letter Ma''s lies, for nothing to Liu took advantage of.


    However, she did not regret that she bought something that a group of strong men smashed Yang Xinyu.


    Liu''s face turned red and faltered, "who took you as a gun?"


    "Is that you?"


    "Why me?"


    The two quarreled fiercely. He Zhou stepped into the old house and yelled, "whatever you quarrel, get out and never come back!"


    He Zhou''s still full of fire!


    She managed to summon so many people to watch the fun, but sun was defeated.


    Seeing the palm print on sun''s face, she just felt disgusted and didn''t feel distressed at all.


    Sun also saw he Zhou''s dislike, but she didn''t mean to show weakness at all.


    She grabbed Helan and said with pride, "if anyone dares to mention it again today, I won''t give my family a cent."


    Although she was disgraced, at least she had money and could buy off people like He Zhou.


    He Zhou''s look suddenly tight, not very natural way, "butterfly you don''t get excited, come on, let''s go in to have a rest."


    The flattery in her tone suddenly raised sun''s value.


    At this time, if Liu said that sun was wrong, he would only scold Zhou.


    Liu''s still a little conscious, cold hum a turn to go.


    I don''t know when, but Lin is standing outside.


    Seeing sun pulling Helan into the room, He Zhou scolded, "what are you looking at here? I asked you to go back to your mother''s house. You stayed for half a month, didn''t you? "


    Lin''s figure is very petite, by this roar suddenly a quiver way: "Niang, bowl all washed."


    He Zhou''s eye a stare, fierce Ba Ba way, "wash good how?"? That''s all we have at home, isn''t it? There''s no firewood at home. Why don''t you cut firewood for me


    Lin just looked at the firewood room and said, "but I think there''s still a lot of firewood. It''s enough for three or four days."


    He Zhoushi was so angry that he picked up the stick and threw it to the ground. "You''re going to be against me, aren''t you? When I say no, it''s no more. Don''t you go to work with the money losing goods? "


    "Milk, please don''t be fierce. We''ll go now." After Lin''s death, I don''t know when there will be another girl.


    The girl pulled Lin''s sleeve. Her thin face was waxy yellow. She looked no more than four or five years old, not as good as Lin''s waist.


    He Zhou Shi asks a way, "still have a loss goods, person?"


    He Dongzhi hid behind Lin, muttering in a low voice, "elder sister and brother Zixuan have gone out to play."


    She also wants to play with the past, but the elder sister tells her that Zixuan doesn''t want to play with her.


    She doesn''t understand why Zixuan''s brother hates her instead of her sister.


    He Lianshan preferred boys over girls, which led to he Zhoushi''s idea.


    When she heard that she was playing with her little grandson, she said with a smile, "it''s a little useful to raise you two to lose money!"


    He Dongzhi shrunk his head and looked dark.


    In fact, she doesn''t like he Zixuan, but if she is playing with her brother, she won''t hate her so much.


    Mother is the same, she wants to please mother and milk.


    At the same time, sun''s in the house to Helan face to swelling.


    Haven''t used the golden sore medicine, Helan on the pain howl straight: "Niang, you light, good pain."


    But Sun knew this, and he didn''t do it lightly: "it''s good to know the pain. Today, I''ll remember the revenge. When you are prosperous, you must revenge your mother. Do you know?"Helan clenched her teeth, eyes full of hatred: "one day, we must kill her."


    Sun said with satisfaction, "that is to say, you must not lose the sun family."


    "But miss Ning is broken. How can we meet more powerful people?" He Lan said.


    After this lesson, sun and He Lan dare not underestimate Yang Xinyu.


    But he LAN hates Yang Xinyu even more. Miss Ning can''t go back. She has to find another master.


    When sun thought of something, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll send you song county to learn embroidery. It''s said that the embroidery Pavilion there is bigger and the people who go there are all the important people in Anlin county."


    Helan hesitated: "but the county has to spend more money, and it costs a lot of money every day."


    Sun put down the hot towel, eyes abnormal obvious way, "then don''t live in the rice shop, you go to Song county to find a servant girl."


    "What, when Be a maid Servant girl such words, let he LAN eyes stare big.


    She almost suspected that she had heard wrong. Sun is her mother. How can she say such a thing?


    The sun family is not as good as the Ning family, which is also a big family.


    How can you be a slave? That''s slavery.


    Seeing that Helan''s face was almost swollen, sun appreciated his daughter.


    Helan is the kind of standard melon face, looks seven points with sun, three points with he Qingshan, is very delicate.


    Sun is very confident. If Helan finds a good family to be a servant girl, he will be able to fascinate the young master.


    So she said, "what''s wrong with being a maid? Maybe I''ll go to some young master and become a young lady. "


    Helan also felt that her face hurt, but sun''s words made her fantasize.


    Yang Xinyu, a widow, is so ugly that she can seduce so many men. Why can''t she?


    Helan suddenly stood up and said, "Niang, you''re right. I''ll leave for Song County tomorrow."

 C156

    Thousands of miles away, Su Xigui also got up early that day.


    But he didn''t wake up by himself. It was the servants in the yard who were too noisy.


    When he put on his official uniform and pushed the door, it was Leng Dong who was paying his servants.


    "Cold housekeeper, this is the end." He went over and asked.


    Leng Dong saw that it was Su Xi who had come back. He stopped and said, "Mr. Su, it''s going to take a while. Please move to the living room to have breakfast. As soon as I''m finished, I''ll prepare the horse."


    "Well, where is the living room?" At the same time, Su Xi is also hungry. He was drunk by sun yuan yesterday.


    He didn''t take a few mouthfuls of the delicious food at that table. He would have been cold when he came back.


    Leng Dong stares at the servant who is trying to get the salary, and says, "don''t you take the adults with you?"


    The servant reacted very quickly and said, "please follow me, my Lord."


    It''s no wonder that Su Xi didn''t remember the way back. The prefect''s mansion is bigger than the Qi''s in the capital.


    The servant led him into the living room and faltered, "my Lord, I I''m going to get the money... "


    Su Xigui didn''t mean to leave him. He scooped up a spoonful of bird''s nest porridge, tasted it and said, "go."


    I thought bird''s nest porridge would be delicious, but that''s all.


    It''s not even as good as


    Su Xigui was frightened by the flash of thought in his mind. He just thought of Miss Yang.


    It was only a few days in that cave, but he thought it was longer than a few years.


    No matter what he ate or what Yang Xinyu said, he remembered it clearly.


    What the hell is he doing? Does Miss Yang make him feel so familiar?


    "My Lord, my Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    When he came back, Leng Dongzheng stood at the table and shook his hand in front of him. He didn''t know when he came.


    Su Xigui stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Leng Dong carried the carriage at the gate of the mansion, which he rode yesterday.


    But there was no sign of the coachman. Su Xigui asked, "isn''t the coachman here?"


    Leng Dong is just like a doll in front of Su Xigui. Although it''s su Xigui''s fault, he takes it with him in a word.


    The tone from his mouth was more like his fault: "all the servants have been sent by the adults, so I can only be a coachman. I hope the adults don''t dislike me."


    Su Xigui just wants to get rid of all the servants, so as to prevent the four princes from being in here.


    I didn''t expect that he was in such a hurry that now he was short of manpower.


    Although Leng Dong didn''t mean to blame him, he was still blaming himself.


    He used to March and fight with general Qi. However, general Qi would take care of the aftermath for him.


    But from then on, he must learn not to leak, or he will make fun of his own life.


    Only he pondered and said, "I was negligent. I should have left two servants."


    When he took office, he was afraid that he couldn''t take care of his family''s house. He paid attention to the barracks.


    There must be someone to manage such a big house.


    It seems that in addition to the cold winter, he has to cultivate other confidants.


    "No, it''s a small dereliction of duty. As a housekeeper, I forgot to remind my Lord." Leng Dong buries his head very low, even blames himself more than Su Xi.


    But he quickly said, "but don''t worry, my Lord. I didn''t send all my servants away. I also left two trustworthy servants."


    Su Xi put down some guard in his heart, and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being cold housekeeper, so I can go to the Barracks at ease."


    This is his first time to appreciate Lengdong. Although he has helped himself a lot, he has been guarding against him, saying that Lengdong is allowed to withdraw money just to see his performance.


    If Leng Dong takes all his money away, he can see him clearly.


    Besides, Leng Dong was given by the fourth prince, which is also an experiment of his loyalty.


    Fortunately, Lengdong didn''t disappoint him. He not only helped him get money, but also managed the house in good order.


    "If you are not there, please get on the bus." Leng Dong makes an invitation, and Su Xigui jumps into the carriage.


    There are four states and eight passes in the Northern Dynasty. Anlin pass is located in Anlin County, which is the first pass between the Northern Dynasty and the Nanyue kingdom.


    Su Xigui had heard about anlinguan, but he had never been there.


    First of all, the fourth prince was in charge of Cangzhou, which had no connection with Donghai.


    Secondly, there has been no war between the Northern Dynasty and the southern moon for many years, and this area is very peaceful.


    Su Xi returned to be a sheriff, and Anlin pass was under his jurisdiction. He wanted to see the guard of pass.


    As soon as the carriage stopped at Anlin pass, Lengdong dismounted and knocked on the gate.


    Then he heard a cry from the top of the gate, "who is outside?"


    Leng Dong is tall and strong, and his voice is very deep: "I''m the new housekeeper of the sheriff''s mansion. In the carriage is the new sheriff''s Lord su."


    Upstairs no one to respond, but soon someone panting, opened the city gate, "Mr. Su, please."The carriage is led forward by Leng Dong. Su Xigui lifts the curtain and feels the depression in the gate.


    "Are you the only one to guard the gate?" Su Xigui asked in a deep voice.


    The main gate that came to open the door was the guard. He touched his head and said with a silly smile, "there were four people, but later I was the only one."


    Su Xigui looked at him. He was thin and weak, not as strong as Lengdong.


    If such a man guards the city gate, how can he meet the enemy if the army of Nanyue Kingdom comes?


    I''m afraid that the city gate will be easily captured, so that the surrounding villages and counties will be destroyed.


    This Anlin pass is surrounded not only by the people of Anlin County, but also by more villages and counties to the north and East.


    However, Su Xi''s visit was just to explore the atmosphere of the camp.


    Sun Bin was arrested for corruption, but he was not implicated in guarding the pass.


    Su Xigui suspected that there was something in it, but he didn''t give it to the imperial court.


    If a sum of dirty silver can be deducted from him, it will make up for the lack of money.


    No matter in the government or in the camp, money is needed to circulate.


    It was in meditation that a flattering voice came from outside the carriage: "Mr. Su came to visit me personally. I''d like to ask you to forgive me if I miss you."


    Su Xigui opened the curtain and jumped off the carriage.


    I saw a fat man with a big belly and a moustache. He must have been Wang Yang.


    His official uniform was so tight by the fat on his body that it looked more than oily.


    However, people who can steal money behind the back of the court will never confess as easily as sun yuan.


    He also wants to try him. First of all, he wants to make the relationship closer.


    Su Xigui deliberately did not put the official tone, a kind tone said, "in the future, I will have to harass Mr. Wang. Don''t be polite."


    Wang Yang just heard Leng Dong''s voice coming, but he didn''t expect to be scolded. He let go for a moment, "Mr. Su said very well, but I don''t know why Mr. Su came this time?"

 C157

    But Su Xigui said with a smile: "yesterday, Japanese officials came to take up the post of Anlin sheriff. When they learned that Anlin pass was under the jurisdiction of their own officials, they wanted to come to inspect it. Should Lord Wang not be unwelcome? "


    Wang Yang in front of a bright, as if relieved to say, "Su adults can think so good, please adults with me."


    In this way, he is less suspicious.


    Is it not Wang Yang''s problem? The problem lies elsewhere?


    Su Xigui followed Wang Yang to the training ground, but no one was training.


    A group of soldiers slouched together and even burst into laughter.


    "I said that old man Sun Bin will be arrested, right? Why does he want to be a sheriff? "


    What he said was a man in his early twenties. Su Xigui looked at him more with his high tone.


    "What are you doing here? Mr. Su comes to inspect, but don''t you line up quickly?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s voice, a group of people stood in a line.


    Su Xigui has been in the military camp for a long time and is very good at seeing people.


    These soldiers don''t look like the people who are in charge of them. They are not only one person, but also one person.


    It''s not a problem. The problem is that he just glances at it, but there are only about ten people.


    No wonder there is only one person guarding the city. There is obviously a shortage of manpower.


    Anlin pass was not the first pass in the Northern Dynasty, but also the first pass between the Northern Dynasty and Nanyue kingdom.


    If the army of Nanyue comes, how can these people hold Anlin pass?


    Su Xigui pondered and said, "are there so many people in the barracks?"


    Wang Yang glanced at the soldiers in line, immediately lowered his head and said, "my Lord, there are so many people."


    Leng Dong noticed Wang Yang''s sight and said to Su Xigui, "my Lord, these people are basically the sons of rich gentry."


    Needless to say, Su Xigui already knew it.


    It was Sun Bin who took bribes and forced these rich children into the barracks.


    However, if you want to know the details, you have to ask the gatekeeper.


    "Does Lord Wang have time to have a cup of tea with me?" Su Xigui''s insipid tone.


    Wang Yang buried head suddenly raised, said, "yes, please move the living room."


    When Wang Yang took him to the living room, he immediately ordered someone to make tea.


    Su Xigui took a sip of hot tea and said slowly, "Lord Wang, should you explain to me clearly why there are only about ten people in the barracks?"


    Wang Yang was so scared that he couldn''t get up on his knees: "my Lord, I''m incompetent. That''s why I didn''t manage Anlin pass well. I beg you to let me go."


    Su Xigui picked him up and said, "stand up and make it clear."


    Wang Yang saw that Su Xi didn''t punish him immediately. He was relieved. He said slowly, "you don''t know something. This group of people are the barracks that sun Da Ren took advantage of and forced them into. At first, they were still in charge. Later, Jia Liang, a young master of the Jia family, came. He was very rude and drove away a group of young soldiers, leaving behind a group of disabled soldiers."


    "What is Jia Liang''s origin?" Su Xigui can be sure that it was master Najia who was just in his early twenties.


    Leng Dong said that these people are all children of rich families, and he should also be talking about Jia Liang.


    Wang Yang just wants to commit crimes and do meritorious deeds. He says, "if you come back, Jia Liang is one of the richest people in Anlin."


    The fourth Prince''s territory is in Cangzhou, and Su Xigui once served as a soldier in xicangguan.


    Because Anlin pass is just to the east of Xicang pass, Su Xigui''s money also exists in the rich bank. I have heard of Jia family.


    Jia Youcai made his fortune by opening a bank, but in three years his bank was everywhere.


    If you offend the Jia family head-on, you may be asking for trouble.


    It''s no wonder why Sun Bin was investigated and dealt with, and Wang Yang still had no choice but to take Jia Liang.


    Su Xigui knocked on the table with his knuckles in a seemingly casual tone: "should Mr. Wang confiscate Jia''s bribes?"


    Don''t look at Wang Yang''s fat, he really confiscated any money.


    This person is as timid as a mouse. Although he is a gate keeper, he does not dare to offend Sun Bin or Jia family. He has been bullied by Jia Liang.


    Su Xi''s words of returning to the table made him plop again, "Lord Su, sun Da After Sun Bin was investigated and dealt with, his life was not protected. How dare the lower officials make fun of him? "


    "I wish you knew." Su Xigui stands up and goes out.


    Wang Yang got up to follow him, and said, "where are you going, my lord?"


    "Training ground." Su Xigui said these three words like gold and went to the direction of the training ground.


    Wang Yang was scared out of a cold sweat: "don''t be impulsive. If you rush to drive Jia Liang out of the barracks and offend the Jia family, you will only make enemies for the adults."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not impulsive. I just want to practice."


    Su Xigui dropped a sentence, quickly walked to the training platform, and said, "you should know that since yesterday, I have come to Lin''an as a sheriff. I am a military officer. I don''t need useless soldiers. From today on, I will lead you to practice."Su Xi has a military air in his heart. He puts down his words, and no one dares to retort.


    After a pause, he said, "tomorrow, I will ask you to deliver some goods."


    "What supplies?"


    "No?"


    A group of soldiers were talking.


    They have been soldiers for such a long time, but they have never gone out to carry out a task, especially the task of transporting materials.


    What''s more, there is a bandit stronghold on the mountain. The bandits robbed the military supplies distributed by the upper authorities several times.


    Everyone knows that the task of transporting materials can not be accomplished casually.


    Jia Liang is not afraid of the newly appointed su. He roars to the training platform, "my Lord, you only drill us for one day. Why do you want us to deliver materials?"


    No one can figure out what Su Xigui is thinking, even in cold winter.


    The dirty silver has been swallowed by the bandits. How can there be any materials to be transported?


    Su Xigui said in a more sonorous voice, "I ask you, who are you?"


    Jia Liang was a local ruffian when he was young. He hated reading very much. Later, Jia Youcai despised him and put him in his barracks.


    As soon as he entered the barracks, he soon showed his ability to form a clique and became the boss.


    Sun Bin used to come to the barracks, but the new comer just didn''t know what to do.


    Also Wen Zou asked him who he was, how do you want him to answer?


    Su Xigui knew that he didn''t have that brain, and answered for him, "you are a soldier, so a soldier must obey the discipline of his superior. What''s your problem?"


    Jia Liang is a man who speaks with his fists. Let alone he can''t refute, he just listened to Su Xigui continue, "I know that you are all lazy, but this is the military camp, where you are is anlinguan. If Nanyue marches into the Northern Dynasty, the first attack is Yueya pass, and the second is Anlin pass. If you are lazy again, who will defend our country? Protect the people of Anlin county? "

 C158

    It''s more than Anlin county. Once Anlin pass is destroyed, it means the whole Donghai state is occupied.


    These soldiers were all the people of Anlin County, and they were touched when they heard this.


    They don''t care about other people''s lives, they have to care about their families'' lives.


    When Su Xigui saw that his words were still useful, he felt that these people could be saved.


    "Today is the first day of training. I will come here every day in the future. If you are not prepared to serve your country faithfully, I advise you to quit as soon as possible. This is also for your good."


    No one can see Su Xigui''s careful thinking. He just wants to take advantage of this to persuade his son to quit.


    But at this time, Jia liangchong roared, "who says we can''t do it? If you dare to quit, I''ll kill you!"


    Originally, a group of people were shaken by Su Xigui, and Jia Liang scared no one to move.


    If people say they''re going to kill them, they''ll think they''re joking.


    But Jia Liang said that it was absolutely no joke.


    He had killed people in the military camp before, and Jia Youcai had to spend money to suppress them.


    Su Xigui didn''t expect Jia Liang to be so tough. He thought Jia Liang would go by himself.


    This kind of Jia Liang made him interested and said, "OK, is that enough! I''ll see how long you can last. "


    Su Xigui said that military training is not careless.


    This practice is to practice at noon, or Wang Yang ran to invite Su Xigui to lunch, this just stop.


    Everyone felt that their bones were going to be broken, and they all had backache and collapsed to the ground.


    Su Xi was not in a hurry to return. He simply said, "let''s have a rest this afternoon. I will return it tomorrow morning."


    Originally, I didn''t want to keep anything for lunch, but thinking that there was no servant in the house, I was afraid that I would go back without any preparation, so I followed Wang Yang to the living room.


    Wang Yang and the soldiers ate the same food. There were only light porridge and two kinds of vegetables on the table.


    Su Xigui was surprised and said, "is this the food in the pass?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "it was better. Sun Bin has become like this since he was investigated."


    Su Xigui was stunned and asked, "did the capital send any more military funds?"


    Wang Yang sighed, "originally this Anlin pass was the territory of the seventh prince. He didn''t participate in the gang fight, and he didn''t go to the early court. Naturally, the court didn''t expect Anlin pass. Besides, mountain bandits were rampant and robbed a lot of materials issued by the court."


    this is a fact. Outsiders say that seven kings are too worldly. They do not know that he has hidden their secrets and cultivated his eyes.


    At the moment, he has not yet settled down. In general Qi''s words, he has not won the trust of the seventh prince, and the fourth prince will never distribute materials to him.


    It seems that he can only find a way to rob the bandits.


    "Did Sun Bin ever try to suppress the bandit stronghold?" Su Xigui asked.


    His heart was full of doubts. The goods and materials seized by the bandits were worth a lot of money.


    Sun Bin was investigated and dealt with the property, really do not have this money?


    To say the least, does the dirty silver that sun yuan kept in private have the money?


    Wang Yang sighed and said, "if you say that the lower official is greedy for life and afraid of death, then Sun Bin is more greedy than the lower official. Let alone the bandit stronghold, he is even afraid of Jia Liang."


    Leng Dong knew about it very well and said, "my Lord, what Lord Wang said is right. Every time Sun Bin comes here, he has to tease Jia Liang and go back to take out his anger with his servants."


    Wang Yang just took a look at Leng Dong and exclaimed, "Leng Guan Shi? Is it you who took over the job of housekeeper? "


    Without waiting for Leng Dong to answer, Su Xigui asked slowly, "do you know each other?"


    Wang Yang explained, "Sun Bin doesn''t want to come to the barracks. Sometimes he will ask lengguan to deliver a message."


    Cold winter Baoquan do, "it''s just like this, so my subordinates know something about the interior of the barracks."


    Su Xigui picked up the porridge and took a sip of it. "That''s fine. I''ll teach you how to train in the future, and I''ll take care of the time when I have no time to separate."


    It is said that the porridge is very thin, and most of it is soup. There are no rice grains in it.


    He had to find a way to recover some of the goods from the bandits.


    Wang Yang saw Su Xigui drinking porridge and asked, "what does that adult want to do?"


    Su Xi took a look at him and said, "just keep an eye on Jia Liang for me."


    To be honest, Wang Yang is not a qualified guard, but he is not too derelict.


    At most, they failed to train a group of good soldiers or manage Anlin pass.


    With his gentle temper, I''m afraid he can''t cure the soldiers for a while.


    Su Xigui doesn''t ask much of him, as long as he can keep an eye on Jia Liang and don''t let him get into trouble.


    Wang Yang was trembling in his heart for fear of being transferred by Su Xi. When he heard that he still had a little place to use, he relaxed his way, "don''t worry, my Lord, I will keep an eye on Jia Liang. What do you mean when you say you want to transport materials? "Although Wang Yang didn''t neglect his duty, it doesn''t mean Su Xi didn''t have to guard him.


    "I want to train because I have materials in the camp. I don''t mind if I don''t have them."


    Did not expect Wang Yang also came to interest: "that adult how to let Jia Liang and his party transport materials tomorrow?"


    Su Xigui said with a smile, "Lord Wang''s question is very interesting. It''s just for training. Why use it really?"


    Wang Yang followed with a smile, "what the adults said is extremely true."


    At this time, Su Xigui put down two mouthfuls of porridge and said, "there are still things to deal with in our government. See you tomorrow, Lord Wang."


    Leng Dong walks out of the living room with Su Xi and goes to the gate again. The previous guards are waiting there.


    Lengdong takes the carriage and leads the horse out of the gate.


    Only heard Su Xigui say, "go to Anlin county."


    Leng dong put down his whip hand and hesitated to ask, "do you still need money? My subordinates went to the bank today and specially took more than one hundred Liang. It''s estimated that adults should need it. "


    Su Xigui said, "it''s not going to the bank, but it''s just right for you to withdraw money. Let''s go and buy a servant first."


    Leng Dong''s stomach is full of doubts. He can''t help asking, "I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    Su Xigui lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the three characters of anlinguan, and asked, "what''s the question?"


    Leng Dong said quickly, "do you really want to use fake materials to transport materials? I''m worried that if Jia Liang sees through, he will be more difficult to control in the future. "


    Su Xigui asked, "do you think Wang Yang can be trusted?"


    Leng Dong shook his head and looked back, "you can only trust him 50%, so you only have so many people in case of him? As I guess, do you want to use those weapons as bait to lead the bandits out of the cave


    Su Xigui said from the bottom of his heart, "he is worthy of being the seventh prince. His brain turns very fast. I''ll let these people transport these weapons. If the weapons are robbed by mountain bandits, I''ll be able to drive them out of the barracks

 C159

    "But --" Su Xigui gave a fierce meal.


    Leng Dongxin followed and asked, "but what?"


    Su Xigui said with profound meaning, "however, in my opinion, Jia Liang is not useless."


    Cold winter is very puzzled, indignant way, "but this person killed many times in the barracks, is really a naughty person."


    Su Xigui asked, "Oh? Do you know why he killed them? "


    Leng Dong was stunned and hesitated, "this His subordinates didn''t know the details. At that time, Sun Bin didn''t trust his subordinates. His subordinates listened to Wang Yang later. "


    Wang Yang has been on duty for many years under sun Lao, and he can''t believe all his words.


    Su Xigui suddenly became interested and ordered, "after we go back to the house in the afternoon, you go to find out why he killed the man."


    Leng Dong doesn''t know what medicine Su Xi sells in his stomach, but as a subordinate, he should obey his master and say, "yes, my Lord."


    There are still many things to deal with today. He raised his whip and drove away.


    Anlin pass is on the south border of Anlin County, not far away.


    The carriage slowed down slowly. Only Leng Dongshen said, "my Lord, ahead is the slave market."


    The slave market was a trade without sunshine. He had been with sun several times and was familiar with the journey.


    However, Su Xigui came here for the first time. Although it was legal to be a slave in the Northern Dynasty, he didn''t like this kind of behavior.


    Because he knew that the people who were sold as slaves did not want to be slaves themselves, but were forced by life.


    I don''t know why, he can understand the feeling of having to, as if he had experienced it himself.


    Leng Dong sees Su Xi''s return and doesn''t get off the bus. He looks puzzled and says, "adult, don''t you go in?"


    Su Xigui was just a moment''s hesitation, and he said, "let''s go."


    When they entered the slave market, Su Xi looked back, and the noisy alley seemed endless.


    Some slaves were kept in cages, others were tied with their hands and were not treated at all.


    Su Xi returns a glance and falls in love with the most inconspicuous corner, a tall man.


    A man''s face is full of whiskers, and his appearance is definitely the one that he forgets at a glance.


    He was motionless, half kneeling, with no expression on his face.


    Su Xigui walked up to him and asked, "come with me?"


    The man can''t believe of raise head, voice hoarse way, "why is me?"


    Su Xigui takes a look at the white paper in front of the man, which clearly describes the reason why he sold himself as a slave.


    This man is Wei Wuxian. He has been a scholar for generations. Two years ago, his family was on the decline. His father died of illness and his mother died of illness. He was in good health and bad health. Finally, he died of illness a month ago.


    At this time, the Wei family was poor, and Wei Wuxian had no money to bury his mother, so he came here to sell himself for ten Liang silver to bury his mother and dismiss his servants.


    Su Xigui is interested in the birth of this person.


    Born in a scholarly family, he must be literate and knowledgeable.


    Then there is his orphan status, only he has no relatives, can carry out all kinds of dangerous tasks for him.


    If you think about your family in your heart, you will be easily shaken or bribed by the enemy.


    Although Su Xigui didn''t plan to be the enemy of the fourth prince, it was sooner or later. Now all he could do was to buy horses and lay a good foundation for himself.


    Of course, he won''t tell Wei Wuxian about this. After all, he doesn''t trust him 100%.


    "One more question, can you come with me?" Su Xigui said.


    Wei Wuxian has been kneeling here for a month. Because of the high price he offered, no one would like to buy him.


    My mother''s body is not cold and has not been buried. If I drag it on, I''m afraid it will rot.


    Now someone is willing to buy him. He has no choice but to kowtow twice and say, "I''m willing to go with the Lord."


    Su Xigui and so on is this sentence, beckoned, "very good, cold winter gives him ten Liang silver."


    Although Leng Dong couldn''t guess Su Xigui''s idea, he could see one or two. He didn''t hesitate to take out ten Liang silver and put it into Wei Wuxian''s hand: "don''t you thank the master?"


    "Thank you, master. This is a small deed of sale. Please give me two days to bury my mother." Wei Wuxian kowtowed three times and took out his contract of selling himself from his arms.


    Su Xi took it back. Without looking at it, he tore up the contract of selling himself.


    Wei Wuxian looked silly and asked, "master, what do you mean?"


    Su Xigui squatted down without hesitation and looked him in the eye. "If you are loyal to me, why do you need a contract to sell yourself?"


    Wei Wuxian asked, "the master is not afraid that I will take the money and not go to you?"


    Su Xigui deliberately said in a voice that only he could hear, "don''t you want to fight for your parents and Wei family? I''m the new sheriff. I''ll see you two days later. ""Sheriff..." Wei Wuxian was both surprised and happy, but when he came back, he could not see Su Xigui.


    Su Xigui then bought two servants, one called Nanfeng, the other called Beifeng, a pair of brothers. Both of them were very clever and satisfied Su Xigui.


    But this time Su Xigui didn''t tear up their contract of sale, just took them away together.


    After returning to the mansion to arrange for them to live, Leng Dong asked, "master, just recruit these two servants?"


    Su Xigui was used to frugality. He waved his hand and said, "two servants are enough."


    For the time being, the most important thing is to take back the dirty silver, and then to accept the bandits.


    It''s not easy to train and support troops in a camp in a day or two.


    Instead, he can take advantage of tomorrow to deliver goods and meet the bandits.


    Thinking of this, Su Xigui added: "in addition, you sent out news that tomorrow, there will be a batch of materials to be sent to Yueya pass by Anlin detention."


    Cold winter doesn''t understand a way, "master son this is what meaning?"


    Su Xigui didn''t answer, but asked, "where is the place from Anlin pass to Yueya pass?"


    "Ma Shoushan..." Lengdong suddenly realized how he had forgotten his master''s plan. Since he had to deliver materials, he had to make a fake.


    On the one hand, they want to feed and drink the disabled soldiers; on the other hand, they want to recruit the bandits and get back the dirty silver.


    "But my Lord, how can you defeat so many mountain bandits with one person?" Lengdong looks worried.


    Su Xi returned to see him one eye, "who says is me a person?"


    Cold winter dare not set channel, "that adult''s meaning, is we two people?"


    There are at least a hundred mountain bandits. How can they fight against each other?


    Su Xigui saw through his idea and said firmly, "don''t worry, those mountain bandits will never send so many people to deal with those disabled soldiers. Tomorrow, we will observe in secret and wait until the right opportunity."

 C160

    Xu Lengzhi had been lying in Yang Xinyu''s house all afternoon and didn''t wake up until it was getting dark.


    When he woke up, he didn''t feel cold. He Zijun fell asleep on the edge of the bed. He fell asleep so deeply that he didn''t even notice when he got up.


    Xu Lengzhi got up and warmed up the leftovers at noon. Just as he was about to leave, Yang Xinyu came back from fertilizing the ten mu land.


    "Are you awake? But you still feel bad? " Yang Xinyu asked.


    One of Xu Leng''s faces gratefully said, "it''s not hard anymore. It''s hard for Liu Zi to take care of me all afternoon."


    Yang Xinyu found that he didn''t see anyone else and asked, "where''s my brother?"


    Xu Lengzhi touched his head and said with a smile, "he''s tired and asleep, and I can''t bear to wake him up."


    Yang Xinyu seldom sees Xu Lengzhi. For the first time, he thinks he looks good when he smiles.


    It''s not that kind of exaggerated smile, but that kind of light smile, which gives people a very elegant feeling.


    "Then I''ll go and have a hot meal, and you''ll ask my brother to get up and eat." Yang Xinyu confessed and went to the Chaifang.


    I didn''t expect that I could smell the smell of meat before I opened the pot. Isn''t this the leftover food at noon?


    It must have been Xu Lengzhi''s preparation. On second thought, Xu Lengzhi just wanted to go out. She had an ominous premonition in her heart and walked back quickly.


    Sure enough, Xu Lengzhi didn''t call he Zijun to get up, but went to the gate.


    How can Yang Xinyu let him go? At this time, if Xu Lengzhi went home, he would only give Hu a beating.


    She quickly walked over, grabbed Xu Lengzhi''s sleeve and said, "now go back, do you want to die?"


    Xu Lengzhi looked back in surprise and said, "anyway, it''s my home."


    Only he knew that he didn''t believe it.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go back. He hated Hu''s proud face and Xu Daniu''s connivance.


    But if he doesn''t go back and live here in the middle of the night, he is afraid that he will gossip to Hu.


    Today, Yang Xinyu has been in a lot of trouble. He doesn''t want to damage her reputation any more.


    Yang Xinyu opened her mouth. She wanted to stay with Xu Leng for a night, but when she thought about it, she gave up and said, "stay here for a meal and go back later!"


    Just as Xu Lengzhi thinks, Yang Xinyu also has her helplessness. As a widow, if she keeps him for the night, won''t it damage their reputation?


    Yang Xinyu can also help here, unless Xu Lengzhi separates the Xu family.


    Xu Lengzhi wanted to refuse, but his stomach growled.


    He had some soup at noon and had eaten it since last night. Naturally, he should be hungry.


    If you don''t have enough to eat, how can you deal with Hu when you go back?


    Xu Lengzhi swallowed his refusal and called he Zijun out of bed.


    Because Hu came to make trouble, the lunch didn''t move much.


    Yang Xinyu saw Xu Lengzhi patronizing to eat beans, and gave him a large chopstick head of bacon, while he said, "you are not good at noon, come and eat more."


    According to Xu Lengzhi''s original disposition, he was embarrassed to eat this meal, but he was forced by Hu to have no way out, so he could only accept Yang Xinyu''s kindness.


    At this time, he secretly decided in the bottom of his heart that he would find a way to leave the Xu family, and would repay Yang Xinyu''s kindness in the future.


    At this time, Xu Daniu had just returned home, and he could have come back earlier.


    He lingered on the road, but he just didn''t want to come back.


    He didn''t know how to do it. He felt upset when he saw Hu these days.


    Hu had already prepared dinner and stood at the door waiting for Xu Daniu.


    Seeing Xu Daniu coming back, she said, "Daniel, you are back. Do you see that wild breed?"


    She looked behind Xu Daniu, but of course she didn''t see Xu Lengzhi.


    I thought Xu Daniu would bring Xu Lengzhi back to let her vent, but he came back alone, which made Hu feel angry, "how did you become a father? Why didn''t you bring the wild seed back? "


    "What are you bringing him back for?" Xu Daniu felt strange. Hu usually hated Xu Lengzhi so much. What would he do when he came back?


    Hu pulled Xu Daniu to the firewood room, pointed to the pile of uncut firewood and said, "of course, I want him to work. Look what the family looks like? Do I have to be a woman to do all this physical work? "


    Xu Daniu said in a tone of indifference, "where''s big girl and two girls? I raised them up, but they still don''t do this job? "


    Although he said so directly, it was obvious that he regarded Xu Daniu and Xu Erniu as money losers.


    Xu Daniu Xu Erniu is not a boy, but it''s a piece of meat that fell from Hu''s stomach. She was not happy to say, "why do you want to let Daniu Erniu do it? Big girl is eight years old, but second girl is only five years old. The heaviest work should be done by the eldest son! "


    Xu Daniu took Hu home at noon and went to Yang''s house without much food. Now he is so hungry that he has no good way to go, "is the rice cooked well? I''m hungry. "As soon as Hu thought that today''s work was all done by her, his eyes were staring at him, "eat, you know how to eat. Do you know how much rough work I have done today? It''s all the fault of the wild seed. Why don''t you go and get him home? "


    Xu Daniu is very angry for no reason. He has done a lot of work today? What''s up?


    But he didn''t dare to say it. Instead, he said, "daughter-in-law, you see, I''ve been tired all day. Here''s today''s salary."


    Hu''s face was like a flower when he saw the thirty Wen salary.


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t listen to her. What happened? Her man still listens to her very much, the salary is obedient hand in.


    This is the envy of women in the village. Even the widow Yang Xinyu is no exception.


    Hu''s thought of being superior made him particularly proud.


    At this meeting, she didn''t play tricks on Daniel. She took the prepared food out of the pot and said, "I''ve had it with Da le. Please eat it quickly."


    Xu Daniu didn''t eat any more meat for many days. When he saw that Hu''s soup was made of white tofu, and there were a few pieces of pastry. His face was more or less ugly, and he said, "is that it?"


    Hu put on a very hurt look, indignant way, "what is this thing, this is my hand-made, if you don''t eat, I take Da Le back to her mother''s house."


    In her heart, she knew how many times she took Xu Da le to eat meat when Xu Da Niu was away.


    It''s Xu Daniu and ER Niu, who are regarded as money losers by Xu Daniu, who can eat meat foam.


    As for what Xu Daniu ate, it was all their leftovers.


    Such dishes as boiled tofu are not popular with Xu Daniu and Xu Erniu.


    Who let Xu Da Le be Xu Da Niu''s death?


    As soon as he heard that Hu wanted to take him away, he ate tofu in silence.


    Hu''s tofu doesn''t taste salty at all. It happens that Xu Daniu doesn''t like tofu at all, especially the taste of tofu.


    He didn''t finish two mouthfuls and said, "I''m sleepy and I''m going to sleep."

 C161

    Hu is not the kind of person who cares what Xu Daniu thinks. In her opinion, Xu Daniu is no different from animals, and her only advantage is obedience.


    So Xu Daniu said she was going to have a rest. She just answered, and then went to call Xu Dale home.


    Xu Dale''s greatest pleasure is to tease Xu Lengzhi, the elder brother. When he comes home to see him cold and clear, he says with a dull face, "mother, why hasn''t the wild seed come back yet?"


    At this time, it is dusk, the setting sun dyed the sky red, Hu''s face in the orange light, appears a little distorted: "probably to the fox spirit hook soul, up to now still don''t come back."


    Xu Dale knows that fox spirit refers to Yang Xinyu. He was taught twice. He thought of Yang Xinyu''s face and trembled: "what can I do if he doesn''t come back?"


    "Don''t you come back? I''ll wait until midnight today, and I''ll wait for him to come back! "


    Hu is the kind of person who can do what she says. On this day, she waited until midnight.


    Hearing the noise outside, she picked up a broom and went out.


    Isn''t it Xu Lengzhi who gently opens the door in the yard?


    Hu raised his broom and drew toward Xu Lengzhi.


    "You know how to come back! I don''t know how to come back! "


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t expect to sneak home in the middle of the night, but Hu didn''t sleep.


    So he took the stick firmly.


    The wound on the body was only applied with medicine at night, and it hasn''t scabbed yet.


    This stick down, is equivalent to exposing his scar, he cried out in pain.


    Xu Daniu was hungry and didn''t sleep very well. As a result, he was woken up by the noise. He rushed to the yard angrily and yelled, "what''s the noise in the middle of the night? Do you want to let people sleep?"


    It was Xu Lengzhi who roared at him.


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t expect that Xu Daniu was so unfeeling. He glared at him coldly and said, "Dad, what did I do wrong to make you and your stepmother suffer so much? You just let me be bullied. Do you deserve my mother? Are you a man? "


    Today''s moon is so bright that Xu Daniu dare not look at Xu Lengzhi''s eyes.


    Hu could not care whether Xu Daniu was guilty or not. Anyway, she would not feel guilty at all.


    Only heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa", Xu Lengzhi was hit by her and rolled all over the ground.


    Hu side of the fight is not fun, but also scolded, "who tortured you, you deserve it! Who told you to run out every day if you didn''t work hard? "


    Xu Lengzhi ignored Hu''s and looked straight at Xu Daniu with fearless eyes.


    The more guilty Xu Daniu is, the more he wants to see him. He wants to see him. When will Xu Daniu be beaten this time?


    "Enough!" Xu Daniu roared for the first time, which directly hoodwinked Hu.


    "Daniel, what do you mean?" Hu asked.


    Xu Daniu was just upset and yelled.


    When he looked up and saw Hu''s face, his luck suddenly weakened: "I am That''s to stop you fighting. "


    Hu pointed to Xu Lengzhi and said, "you''re talking for this wild species now, aren''t you?"


    Xu Daniu didn''t know what he was doing. Seeing Xu Daniu''s eyes, he thought of Tian.


    He had no father or mother since he was a child, and his life was very miserable.


    But after Tian married the Xu family, he often subsidized the money he used to be a servant girl and bought meat for him.


    At that time, he was still a carpenter apprentice. Thanks to Tian''s subsidy, he became a carpenter.


    It has to be said that Xu Lengzhi''s series of questions were deeply rooted in his mind.


    What did Xu Lengzhi do wrong? No, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    On the contrary, he owes Tian''s mother and son too much.


    Tian''s good to him, like a lantern, poured into his brain.


    Another comparison, Hu''s which and Tian''s one tenth?


    Xu Lengzhi couldn''t help feeling aggrieved and chattering, "what can I say for him? If you don''t give me meat, why don''t you sleep well in the middle of the night? Where do you have any daughter-in-law?"


    "I..." Hu was stuttered by the roar, and could not believe that the man in front of him was the honest Xu Daniu.


    She has been married to Xu Daniu for more than ten years. Why did Xu Daniu want to yell at her like this now?


    "I..." She managed to find her own voice, only listening to Xu Leng''s way, "Dad, stepmother has not let me say, she has many times secretly bought meat to eat, deliberately do not let you know."


    Hu was going to be mad. "What do you say, Daniel? Don''t believe him!"


    But Xu Leng''s eyes were clear, which meant half a lie?


    Xu Daniu thought of the tofu he ate today, but Hu didn''t know what he ate behind his back, and his eyes were red with anger.


    He grabbed the broom in Hu''s hand and hit it with a stick.


    "Ouch!" Hu didn''t expect that Xu Daniu would be really beaten, so he got a stick.


    She exaggerated as if in the performance, rolled on the ground, shouting, "Daniel, you are so cruel, even hit me."


    Xu Daniu had never resisted Hu. He was scared when he fought.He let go of his hand and his broom fell to the ground.


    Not only was Hu surprised, but even Xu Lengzhi didn''t expect it.


    He said low, "Dad, it seems you are still a man."


    When Hu heard this, he scratched his eyes and picked up the stick on the ground. He beat Xu Lengzhi: "it''s all you. It''s you who separate our relationship."


    This time, Xu Lengzhi didn''t let Hu fight any more. He dodged.


    "You wild seed, you want to run." Seeing that the Hu family is a stick again, we should greet Xu Lengzhi.


    Xu Da Niu raised his hand to hold the stick and said, "that''s enough. Do you think it''s embarrassing to be in the Yang family today?"


    Hu''s eyes widened, his face hurt and said, "what happened to me today? I''m not thinking about your Xu family! This bastard doesn''t work. Are you going to work? "


    Xu Daniu was stunned by the question and was snatched by Hu.


    Hu family can not care about three seven twenty-one, a stick to greet Xu Daniu in the past.


    Not to mention Hu''s great strength, Xu Daniu got a stick in his leg, and almost didn''t stand firm in pain.


    Then Hu didn''t listen to Xu Daniu''s explanation and beat him everywhere.


    When they came back, Xu Lengzhi had disappeared.


    Hu''s face was livid with anger. "It''s all your fault. Let that bastard run away!"


    Xu Daniu is relieved. It''s better for Xu Lengzhi to leave. Anyway, this family can''t accommodate him.


    Now he will see Xu Lengzhi again, and he won''t feel shameless. When he meets Tian again one day, he will not feel guilty.


    No one in the Xu family knows where Xu Lengzhi has gone, but Yang Xinyu wakes up and sees he Zijun holding a pile of rags in the yard. He doesn''t know when he fell asleep there.


    She went to wake up Xu Lengzhi and said, "you''re not all well yet. Go and sleep with my brother! Sleep here and watch out for the cold. "


    Xu Lengzhi opened his eyes and saw Yang Xinyu smile, "no, I haven''t got typhoid fever yet. I''m afraid I''ll infect Liuzi if I sleep together."

 C162

    However, after one night, Yang Xinyu felt that he had become different.


    But if you want to say exactly what''s different, Yang Xinyu can''t say it clearly.


    It''s like the feeling of being reborn. Compared with the last time I visited a teacher to learn skills, it seems that the whole person has grown up a lot.


    "Then you can''t lie here. Go to the woodshed and have a rest." Yang Xinyu took a look at his injury. It didn''t seem to be serious. He was relieved.


    It seems that when he went back last night, he should have avoided Hu.


    At the same time, he Zijun also got up. He found Xu Lengzhi and dragged him into the room. "Brother Xu, you are a patient now. You have to lie down well. I''m going to decoct medicine now. You are waiting for me here."


    With that, he Zijun walks into the Chaifang, and Yang Xinyu is already preparing breakfast.


    The smell of meat spread in the air early in the morning. He Zijun''s stomach cooed twice and said, "sister, what''s this? It''s really delicious."


    Yang Xinyu shook his shovel and quickly filled a bowl of fried rice with eggs. "I made fried rice with salted meat and beans from the rest of yesterday''s rice. Brother, you have a taste."


    He Zijun quickly rowed two mouthfuls of fried rice, went to the kitchen and said, "it''s delicious, the meat is delicious, and the rice is also delicious. I''ll give a bowl to brother Xu."


    Yang Xinyu had already filled it for him and said, "I put a lot of meat in this bowl. Go and take it to brother Xu."


    He Zijun ran out, and a hairy thing rubbed around Yang Xinyu''s feet.


    She looked down and saw that it was Xiaobai?


    These two days, she didn''t care about this little guy. Is he hungry?


    Yang Xinyu put a bowl of fried rice in front of Xiaobai, and he began to enjoy it.


    Sure enough, he was hungry. Xiaobai finished the bowl of fried rice and belched.


    Is it just smelling the smell of meat? I didn''t expect a pig nose to be so smart.


    Yang Xinyu reached out and touched Xiaobai''s head and asked, "have you had enough?"


    Xiaobai snorted, then seemed to hear something and ran towards the door.


    Yang Xinyu looks out the door and sees Zhao DA and his sister coming far away.


    Xiaobai ran to Zhao Xueying. Zhao Xueying picked it up and said, "sister Yu, I''m here."


    Yang Xinyu went out and said, "it''s just right to come. I fried a lot of fried rice and they all came to eat."


    Hearing the smell of the meat, Zhao Da instinctively waved his hand and said, "master, let''s forget it. When we come out of the house, we all eat wild vegetable cakes."


    At home there are bacon, beans is also given by Wang, do not want money things.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t care about these things. He could not help but put up three bowls of fried rice and said, "how can I have enough wild vegetable cakes? I''m not letting you eat for nothing. Let''s have enough to help me."


    At the moment, she just wants to finish it quickly, and then open up the remaining 40 acres.


    Of course, she can''t forget that there''s jam and preserved fruit to make.


    Zhao Sheng looked forward and said, "do I have to work with a Ying?"


    Yang Xinyu was about to say this: "today I''m going to Houshan fruit forest. You all come with me."


    "Master, can I follow you too?" Xu Lengzhi didn''t know when to stand by his door.


    He has an expectant look on his face, which makes it hard to refuse.


    "Let''s go together." Yang Xinyu said.


    At this time, sun has sent Helan to Uncle Li''s home.


    Yesterday Helan wanted to set out for Song County, but there was no carriage and no luggage ready, so he had to wait until today.


    Before he LAN left, sun repeatedly told him, "Alan, when you get to Song County, go to find your aunt. She is the wife of a rich family, and she will be able to find a good family for you."


    Originally, Helan''s aunt was sun''s distant relative.


    In other words, the sister of sun''s mother, who married a large family in Song county many years ago, broke off contact with her family.


    Sun is also forced to let Helan find her aunt.


    Helan said confidently, "don''t worry, mother, I will find my aunt."


    She heard sun''s mention of this aunt, and her heart was full of longing.


    Her beauty will definitely be appreciated by her aunt. She must be able to find a good marriage and show the widow what she can do.


    When sun thought of Helan going to Song County, there must be a lot of money to spend. He took out the dowry she had saved for a long time and said, "take this silver with you and remember that if you can''t find your aunt, you will come back as soon as possible."


    If you put it in someone else''s house, you can''t give your daughter so much money.


    He Lan was so moved that he said, "I will repay my mother''s kindness when I get married to a rich family."


    When sun heard this, he was very happy.


    Although she said it well, she didn''t want Helan to come back.


    She took the money as a bet that Helan could become a young lady.


    But after the show, she still has to go.She took out a handkerchief, wiped the nonexistent tears, said, "mother is not around you, Alan, you have to take good care of yourself."


    When the carriage went away, she quickly put away her handkerchief and turned back to the old house.


    He Zhoushi seems to be waiting for her to come back, not angry asked, "cough, what are you going to do?"


    Sun did not dare to be honest. He sent Helan to Xiuge in Song County.


    Going to Xiuge in Taibai County alone cost a lot of money, not to mention Song County.


    If he Zhou knew, she would take advantage of everything she said.


    So sun lied and said, "I sent Alan back to the county."


    He Zhoushi thought about it and said, "what''s good to send back? It''s a waste of money to give her embroidery Pavilion. It''s better to find a good family for her now."


    She''s right. Helan has 14 this year. If it''s a few years later, I''m afraid I can''t find a good family.


    This is what sun worried about, and why Sun sent Helan to Song County.


    If he LAN can get a good marriage back, it will raise her face and hit He Zhou''s face.


    Sun''s family has been married for so many years. I''m fed up with He Zhou''s blood sucking bastard.


    In the future, when she becomes the in laws of a wealthy family, she will embarrass He Zhou.


    But before that, sun had to swallow his anger.


    "Niang, look at this fifty Wen. Alan asked me to give it to you before he left." She thrust the money into the hands of He Zhou and went straight back to the room.


    He Chou''s hot money Chuai good, feel a sense of vision, turned his head and scolded, "dead money goods, what to see, do not work for me?"


    He Dongzhi, Lin''s maiden, is the one who peeks in the dark.


    She was so scared that she hugged her head and begged, "don''t beat me, I''ll go to work now!"


    Lin passed her and just took a bundle of firewood without saying anything for her.


    He Dongzhi wiped his tears and could only swallow the bitterness in his stomach.


    She couldn''t figure it out. She was also a girl. Why did she hate her?

 C163

    At this time an Lin pass, without waiting for Leng Dong to knock on the door, he saw Wang Yang personally open the gate of the city, "Mr. Su, you are here."


    Su Xigui''s face remained unchanged and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang''s face was swollen with blood on his forehead, and he said, "Jia Liang, a group of people, made a lot of trouble there early in the morning, and said that you must be afraid of him if you are so late."


    Su Xigui glanced at his wound and asked, "did he hit you?"


    Wang Yang, as the guard of the pass, actually beat a subordinate. Isn''t it a shame to say that?


    He denied, "he is a little soldier, how dare he beat down an officer? It''s all the faces that the lower officer accidentally broke. "


    But as smart as Su Xigui, can''t you see his careful thinking?


    Even if he didn''t admit to being beaten, Su Xigui could guess: "well, I''ll see how he makes trouble."


    Then he raised his hand and said, "cold winter, you are here to guard the supplies. I will come out later."


    Wang Yang found that after Su Xi returned to his carriage, he was pulling a big box. The box closed and he could not see what was inside.


    Wang Yang squinted and asked, "my Lord, this is..."


    Su Xigui chuckled and said in a loud voice, "Lord Wang is really forgetful. Did you forget that I said yesterday that I would deliver a batch of materials today?"


    Wang Yang stares at the box, his eyes don''t blink. "Of course, I remember, but the adults said that these materials are not real."


    Su Xigui noticed an aggressive tone and said coldly, "what does Mr. Wang mean? Don''t you doubt what materials can be found in it? Lord Wang said, "the imperial court didn''t distribute any materials. How can I transport a batch of new materials?"


    He always felt that Wang Yang today seemed different from yesterday.


    Wang Yang, who hesitated for a moment, soon kowtowed to beg for mercy and said, "I dare not. Please follow me to the training ground."


    At this time, Jia Liang stood on the training platform, pretending to be su Xigui''s voice, and said, "I ask you, who are you?"


    The next line of soldiers laughed at this.


    "I think the new sheriff, that is, the new official, is a good one."


    "It''s ridiculous to say that we need to deliver materials."


    Su Xigui walked into the training ground and saw this scene.


    He did not speak, just listen to Wang Yang angry way, "who died of laughter? Lord Su is here. Who dares to be disrespectful to him? "


    That group of soldiers are also rich family young master into the barracks, but no guts Jia Liang fat.


    Seeing Su Xigui following Wang Yang, a group of people turned pale.


    They don''t even dare to say a word, let alone laugh.


    Instead, Jia Liang stood on the training platform with a fearless face and said, "wolf with a big tail, you have the ability to stand in front of me and say that shrinking behind others is no man."


    Su Xigui took a look at the wolf with big tail, and said in a deep voice, "I heard that you don''t agree with me, do you dare to fight with me?"


    He saw so many rude people in the barracks, but no one could beat him.


    Jia Liang is used to running rampant in Anlin pass. He should suffer a little.


    Jia Liang is young and full of vigor. He says with an open face, "fight


    Su Xigui saw that there were two sticks beside him and threw one of them to Jia Liangdao. "Whoever hits the other''s body with the stick first will win."


    Jia Liang took the stick and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, it''s not easy."


    He said that he raised the stick and rushed to Su Xigui.


    The figure of this man is similar to that of Su Xigui, but in terms of martial arts, there are still too many bad ones.


    Su Xigui''s reaction was very quick, and he dodged the attack.


    When Jia Liang didn''t react, he walked around behind him.


    Jia Liang only felt a chill on his back, then hit him in the waist with a bang of the stick.


    He slipped down and knelt down, which made him not fall down.


    It''s really too fierce. He has beaten a lot of people, but no one can beat him down without getting close to him.


    He raised his head and saw Su Xigui standing in front of him.


    Su Xigui looked down at him and said, "I''ve been in the army for many years. I''ve honed my skills on the battlefield. Are you still satisfied?"


    Jia Liang felt that his throat was fishy and sweet. He spat and said, "since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy, I am convinced that I have lost."


    Su Xigui held out his hand to him and said, "I''m still a man. I''m not joking. I''ll give you anything today."


    Jia Liang hesitated for a moment, still holding Su Xigui''s hand: "my subordinates are willing to listen to the instructions of adults."


    Wang Yang looks silly. He has been guarding the pass for many years. When did he meet Jia Liang and who did he serve?


    It seems that he underestimated the new adult.


    Jia Liang''s eyes moved to Wang Yang, with a cold light in his eyes, "but I will never accept this big tailed wolf!"Wang Yang said angrily, "who Who is the big tail wolf


    Jia Liang pointed to Wang Yang and said, "it''s you, big tailed Ba Lang."


    Su Xigui vaguely feels that Wang Yang is not as simple as he seems, but on the one hand, he has no evidence, and on the other hand, he has other plans, so he doesn''t want to study deeply for the moment.


    "Cough, Jia Liang listen to the order."


    Su Xigui gave an order. Jia Liang knelt down and said, "yes."


    Su Xigui asked, "I want you to escort a batch of materials to Yueya pass with Lengdong. Are you sure you can deliver them?"


    Jia Liang was raised in the military camp, this is his first mission.


    "Confidence!" he said with a high spirited face


    Su Xigui was very satisfied and said, "good. You can choose the people in the barracks. The materials are at the gate of the city. Half an hour later, you will lead the people to set out."


    At this time, the soldiers standing below shrunk and said, "isn''t the only way to Yueya pass through Mashou mountain?"


    "Isn''t Mashou mountain where the bandit stronghold is? The bandits have cut off all the military silver issued by the imperial court. "


    "I don''t want to meet that group of people. It''s really scary."


    Before he started, Jia Liang heard such words and said angrily, "well, if you don''t go, I''ll beat you up to see if it hurts me or bandits!"


    I don''t know if the bandits have killed anyone, but it''s well known that Jia Liang has killed someone.


    A group of soldiers were scared and said, "let''s go! Let''s go


    Wang Yang saw all this in his eyes and felt happy for the first time.


    What''s the use of Jia Liang''s birth? As long as he carries this batch of fake materials, he will be intercepted by mountain bandits.


    Then he can take it for granted to drive Jia Liang out of Anlin pass.


    He saw Jia Liang unhappy for a long time, and finally found a reason to drive him away.


    Thanks to the new adults.


    Wang Yang wagged the wolf''s tail and asked, "Mr. Su, do you have time to stay here for tea today?"

 C164

    Su Xigui looked at him thoughtfully and said, "we still have a lot of things to deal with in our government. We''ll have a drink later."


    Half an hour later, Jia Liang and his party escorted materials with Lengdong and set out at that time.


    Su Xigui pretended to drive the horse back to the house, but in fact he was far behind the carriage.


    Mashou mountain is located to the east of Anlin pass, where mountains are connected, and Yueya pass is to the south.


    Because of this, it is the only way to yueyaguan.


    At this time, a young man put his hand above his eyes and stood on a tree looking out from afar.


    "Third brother, where did you get the information, but it''s accurate? Why haven''t you seen the delivery man yet? " As he said it, he jumped down the tree, looking impatient.


    What he called his third brother was a gentle looking man, but he had a scar on the corner of his eye, which affected his appearance.


    He spoke softly, but with a soothing warmth, "fourth brother, when can you say less? I said that the information is accurate, but there must be no mistake. "


    The young man was very happy and danced, "it''s rare that my elder brother doesn''t come. I can have a mission at last. Can I not be excited?"


    At this time, a burly man came out of the grass and said, "shut up, you are too noisy to calm down."


    The young man said with a smile, "who let the second brother you so big, just can''t light skill? It''s not convenient to hide. "


    The burly man, who was called the second elder brother, couldn''t bear it. He picked up a stone and threw it at the boy


    The boy reacted quickly and jumped up the tree.


    Then his smile deepened and he said, "there are a lot of people here. There are more than 20 people. It should be a whole barracks. It''s really interesting."


    The burly man and the gentle man looked at each other and hid in the grass.


    "Who said mountain bandits would come to rob materials? I don''t think they dare to come when they hear our young master''s prestige."


    From afar, I heard Jia Liang''s proud laughter.


    The young man stood motionless in the tree, his mouth slightly open, silent way, "one, two, three."


    When he counted to three, the horse was caught by the silver thread and gave a sharp whine.


    The silk thread was very sharp, and it was embedded in the leg of the horse.


    The horse was irritated with pain and ran uncontrollably.


    Cold winter saw a leap, only to hear "Xu" sound, control the horse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it the bandits coming?"


    A group of soldiers were in a mess. They had never been trained before. At this time, they wanted to stay away from the carriage.


    Only Jia Liang and Lengdong are still near the carriage.


    Leng Dong also performed many tasks for the seventh prince, but this was the first time.


    So when he saw Jia Liang didn''t run, he had a deep appreciation for him.


    It turns out that the adult said that Jia Liang is not good for nothing. That''s what he meant.


    Jia Liang looked around and yelled, "who is it, don''t you come out for me?"


    The mountain bandit is not stupid. He can solve it secretly. Who wants to do it in person?


    As soon as Jia Liang''s voice fell, sharp arrows flew from all directions towards Jia Liang and Lengdong.


    Jia liangfei quickly hid behind the carriage and dodged the attack.


    Cold winter is back, jumped on a tree.


    Jia Liang said with disdain, "just this little trick, I want to deal with my young master. If you have any skills, just come!"


    "As you wish." With the help of the tree trunk, the boy suddenly stares and jumps into the air.


    Then he casually sprinkled, I don''t know what, but half a second, Jia Liang and a group of soldiers fell down.


    Cold winter is quick reaction, the moment the boy appeared, he instinctively covered his nose.


    The boy looks like he''s only 14 or 15 years old.


    Cold winter dare not set channel, "you are the mountain bandit of Ma Shoushan?"


    The boy was a little surprised, but he was soon replaced by a wild smile. "You''re not bad, I like it very much, but just you, how can you protect these materials?"


    "Who said I was alone?" Leng Dong raised his lips and turned to look behind him.


    Su Xigui came on horseback and stopped before he touched the silk thread.


    The boy sneered and said, "there are only two of them. I have three of them."


    "Three people?" Cold winter screams.


    He didn''t feel a trace of lethality, but there were still people ambushing nearby?


    The burly man came out of the grass, but he didn''t have a good way. "Stupid fourth brother, if you recruit us like this, I will be angry."


    The boy touched his head and said innocently, "I''m sorry, second brother. You can''t see your lovely fourth brother die, can you?"


    The burly man let out a low hum from his nose and came to Leng Dong: "are you two going together or alone?"


    Su Xi looked around, the silk thread has not been taken away, it should be in the dark, also hiding a person.The enemy hasn''t identified himself yet, and he can''t do everything.


    "Cold winter, you step down and let me come." Su Xigui said.


    Leng Dong remembers to follow Su Xigui''s orders and act. He stands in the original tunnel and says, "yes, master."


    Seeing that the burly man was about to greet him with a big knife, Su Xigui jumped onto the box and quickly opened it to take out a sword.


    The scabbard of this sword is carved with many fast sapphires. It looks very luxurious.


    At the first sight, the boy couldn''t help saying, "second brother, please beat him down quickly. I want that sword."


    "Good." The burly man answered and waved a big knife to split Su Xigui.


    Su Xi didn''t have time to pull out the sword and blocked the blow with the scabbard.


    See young urgent way, "second elder brother, you are careful, don''t damage my gem."


    The burly man didn''t have a good way. "He used the scabbard to block it. What''s the matter with me?"


    Su Xigui takes advantage of the gap between his words and has pulled out the scabbard to attack him.


    Su Xigui''s attack is very detailed, and all his moves are aimed at his vital point.


    The burly man blocks left and flashes right, and he''s quick to respond.


    But Su Xigui was very energetic because of his experience in the battlefield.


    Instead of slowing down, he is getting faster and faster.


    Only heard "bang", finally the burly man''s knife was hit by him.


    The knife is the tree that flies to the youth station. The youth flies away and the knife is firmly nailed into the tree trunk.


    He patted his chest and relaxed his way. "It''s very dangerous. My second brother will lose. Who are you?"


    Su Xigui said without hesitation, "the new sheriff of Anlin county."


    The boy exclaimed, "are you the new dog officer?"


    Leng Dong has long wanted to show his skill in this wonderful fight.


    He just borrowed the words of the young man and said, "how dare you be disrespectful to the adults! It''s up to me to deal with you. "


    Young Leng Leng, then laughed, "you still want to beat me?"


    He is the youngest of the three, but he is the best.


    On the one hand, it depends on his lightness skill; on the other hand, he is petite, so he is quick to react.

 C165

    Leng Dong was ridiculed by a little boy for the first time, so he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Su Xigui pressed his shoulder and said, "don''t be impulsive."


    Leng Dong just swallowed his breath and stood behind Su Xigui. He said, "I know that your goal today is this batch of materials. I can give this batch of materials to you, but you have to agree to my request."


    The boy asked, "what do you want?"


    Su Xigui glanced at the boy and fell on the face of the burly man: "I want to see your boss."


    Just now listen to the young''s name, burly man ranked second, young ranked fourth.


    There should be a third and the eldest.


    The boy said they were three, and the man hiding in the dark was probably the third.


    The second and fourth are all top-notch. He is very curious about who the eldest is.


    Su Xi returned to just that look in the eyes, is clearly not to see the youth in the eyes.


    The boy became angry and said, "you can''t look down on me. You just beat my second brother, but you''re lucky. I''ll show you how powerful I am!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, fourth brother. This person is not as simple as you think." The burly adult wants to stop him, but he has already attacked Su Xigui.


    The boy used a whip, which was tied around his waist. People didn''t pay attention to it, but thought it was a belt.


    He pulled out the whip, which was more than two meters long, and rolled up Su Xigui''s sword. He said with pride, "ha ha ha, how can you look down on me?"


    Su Xigui''s reaction was also quick. He dropped the sword, ran to the box and pulled out a sword again.


    The youth didn''t expect Su Xigui to make a judgment so quickly. It was too late for him to release the sword.


    I saw Su Xi writing straight to the young.


    At this time, the gentle man threw a dart and flicked Su Xigui''s sword away.


    "Fourth brother, are you ok?" He put the young man behind him, staring at the man with the sword like a torch, and said, "you just made that move to force me out. What do you want to see our boss for?"


    Su Xigui said quietly, "just want to talk about a deal with him."


    The young man was unwilling, picked up the whip and wanted to rush forward: "with you, with what to see our boss?"


    But the burly man firmly pressed his shoulder, he couldn''t move, just heard him say, "meet our adults can, please go to the horse head village."


    Su Xigui said, "I have this intention."


    Leng Dong said hastily, "master, there are more bandits in the stockade. You are afraid that sheep will enter the wolf''s mouth."


    What''s the point? Is it just like him or sheep?


    The gentle man shivered. How did he feel that the three of them were just sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?


    Su Xi return a face fearless, put to wave a hand way, "no harm, here hand over to you, this official go to return."


    The gentle man is right. He is more like the tiger than the sheep to be eaten.


    Mashou village is located in the middle of Mashou mountain, which is fifty miles away.


    The burly man made a please sign, and Su Xigui came to the front.


    The young man also said: "hum, why do you have to take this dog officer to the stockade? He was going to kill me


    Su Xigui looked at the boy and showed a harmless smile: "I forgot to report my name. My name is Su Xigui. What''s your name?"


    The boy got angry and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You are from the fourth prince. I won''t talk to you."


    Su Xigui tested him and said, "I''m the man over there, so what?"


    I didn''t expect that the youngsters would all recruit: "if the fourth Prince didn''t dare to drive the elder brother out of the barracks, how could he become a bandit?"


    The gentle man covered his face and was almost cried by the young man, "fourth brother, when can you manage you well? Then open your mouth."


    Young one Leng, angry full face flushed way, "you dare to set my words, I I''ll beat you to death today


    The burly man grabbed the young man''s skirt and said in a deep voice, "fourth brother, calm down."


    Su Xigui had some points in his mind.


    These mountain bandits are not a mob. They are forced by life to become bandits.


    If he can recruit these bandits, he will be able to add wings to himself.


    But the first problem now is that these people don''t trust him enough.


    If the leader of this group hates the fourth prince, it will be hard for him to convince the public.


    Before I saw the plaque of Mashou village, I saw a group of old and young women and children waiting at the gate of the village.


    The group of old and young women called out the names of the three brothers and said happily, "Zhan Fei, Gu Lian, can we cut off the supplies? Is there any money in it


    The gentle man and the burly man looked at each other, sighed and said, "there''s nothing good, just one person."


    This sentence just fell, the crowd sighed.


    "It''s almost winter. If we don''t get some money, how can we survive the winter?""Isn''t it? Just some cabbages are planted. How can one live in the stockade for the winter? "


    It turned out that the bandits were robbing everywhere to support the old, the weak and the disabled in the stockade.


    But no matter how many people there are in the stockade, the dirty silver that sun yuan kept in private can''t be enough.


    Are those missing dirty silver not in the hands of mountain bandits at all?


    Sun yuan doesn''t look like he''s lying. Who is it?


    Who on earth transferred the dirty silver in advance?


    When everyone was sighing, there was a female bandit who fell in love with Su Xigui.


    She recalled Su Xigui''s chin and said, "this trophy is not bad. This little brother is really pretty. Would you like to stay and be my husband?"


    Su Xigui has a habit of cleanliness. She hates being touched by others. She raises her hand to shake off a woman''s hand.


    The young man rushed to the woman and pushed Su Xigui away. "Elder sister, don''t be cheated by this man. He is the new dog official!"


    Su Xigui just took a look at the woman. She had a baby face. She was very petite, but she was somewhat similar to a teenager.


    "Is he the new dog officer? It must be the same as Sun Bin. It''s not a good thing! " The woman''s face suddenly changed and she wanted to be far away from him.


    It''s not just these two people who hate him. It''s the reaction of a group of old and young women and children.


    What did Sun Bin do to make these people hate him?


    Su Xigui has a premonition that he can be here. He hears many secrets that sun yuan and Wang Yang don''t tell him.


    The boy showed a successful smile and said, "do you know how much people here hate you? You''d better leave now. "


    Su Xi returns to open mouth, just want to defend for oneself.


    A fierce looking man came up to him and said, "brother Su, why are you here?"


    I saw the man wrapped in a black dress, his body is big, his fierce eyes, showing a look of surprise.

 C166

    Su Xigui didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. He was still a brother fighting side by side on the battlefield.


    The young man said that their eldest brother was persecuted by the fourth prince.


    Could it be that


    Su Xigui''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and said happily, "brother ye, is it you who are the boss of the stockade?"


    This man, Yejian, was known by general Qi as a soldier after he lost his memory.


    Although he is not a commander in chief, his strategy and Kung Fu are no less than his own.


    Su Xigui has always respected him as a brother, and gave him his back.


    Until half a year ago, he was transferred to xicangguan and lost contact with Yejian.


    I didn''t expect to see you again in the bandit stronghold. They both changed their positions.


    The young man couldn''t believe that he looked at the night and muttered, "brother night? Boss, do you know this man? "


    Yejian didn''t seem to hear his muttering. He said with a big laugh, "I''m the boss of the stockade. I heard that you''ve been appointed as a new sheriff?"


    Su Xigui''s smile on his face stagnated, and then deepened, "brother Ye has known for a long time, didn''t he wait for me to go up the mountain on purpose?"


    Two people look at each other a smile, all the people around to say.


    Especially the young man, with a puzzled look on his face, said, "boss, you know this man, why do you want us to intercept materials?"


    The gentle man sighed at him and said, "don''t you understand, fourth brother? The boss has known for a long time that it was this man who set up the situation and let us cut off the supplies. "


    The boy was confused, and the more he listened, the more he didn''t understand: "what''s the layout of this man? He was clearly captured by us. "


    The gentle man reluctantly lifted his cheek and said, "fourth brother, you haven''t figured it out yet? The news of this man''s delivery is false. He just wants to see the boss from the beginning to the end. "


    His words in exchange for a night to see praise, "is worthy of Gu Lian, worthy of the title of wisdom."


    The boy still scratched his head and said, "what are you talking about, I still don''t understand."


    Night see seize the youth''s head, hard rub rub way, "silly boy, it seems that I have to send you out to read more practice."


    The burly man said with disdain, "this boy is born with few tendons. No matter how he reads and practices, he can''t compare with his third brother."


    "Ha ha ha." Night see is a laugh again, go to Su Xi to return in front of way, "Su brother, this silly boy you ignore him, let''s go into the room to chat slowly."


    This attracted the indignation of the young man, "who is a silly boy! My name is Anping, Anping


    I didn''t expect Su Xigui to ask him. He didn''t say anything, but he did.


    Now Su Xigui''s only unknown person is the burly man.


    Su xiguizheng thought so, only heard Yejian''s command, "Zhanfei, go to prepare good food and wine, I want to have a good chat with my su brothers."


    It turns out that this person''s name is Zhan Fei.


    Su Xigui sighed heartily, "brother Ye is really lucky to meet a group of good brothers in this bandit stronghold."


    Night see put please action, Su Xi back to please on the table.


    "I''m not so lucky as brother su. I picked up a sheriff for nothing."


    Su Xigui felt that he was hiding a needle in his smile. He said, "brother ye should know that it''s not easy to be a sheriff. He was originally a man of the fourth prince, but he sneaked into the territory of the seventh prince."


    Yejian waved his hand and asked, "what''s the difficulty, brother Su? Aren''t you always loyal to general Qi?"


    Su Xigui closed his eyes and hit the table with his knuckles. "Brother ye should know that I am loyal to general Qi, but I have no choice."


    Yejian knew that he was referring to amnesia and sighed, "have you got your memory back?"


    Su Xigui thought of the familiarity Yang Xinyu gave him, and said, "it seems that there are some eyebrows, but there is no investigation direction. Leave me alone. I want to ask why brother Ye was driven out of the barracks and exiled here? "


    At night, the smile on my face disappeared and was replaced by hatred. "Half a year ago, I was still a soldier in Yueya pass. When I was on the field, I saw the noble children bullying the common people, so I went to teach them a lesson. Unexpectedly, this man was from the fourth Prince''s mother''s side. He ran to the fourth prince to complain, so I was kicked out of the barracks by general Qi. I wanted to go home. When I came back to my hometown, I found that my parents were all dead, so I had to be a bandit. I also wanted to take in more people. "


    "I didn''t expect that I was transferred to xicangguan. So many things happened." Su Xigui was not surprised to hear this.


    At present, there are very few officials in the imperial court who can protect each other and think for the common people.


    In particular, the fourth Prince such royal children, is to protect their own relatives.


    Yejian continued, "today, I deliberately invited brother Su to come. I just want to tell you that brother Su should follow general Qi''s orders even if he wants to recover his memory. After all, he will become a comrade in arms with me."


    Su Xigui suddenly opened his eyes and said, "if I say that my brother ye and I are comrades in arms?"


    The night sees the facial expression one Zheng, with Su Xi return of vision direct vision, can''t see a silk false in his eyes."In fact, I suspect that there is something wrong with general Qi''s memory. The reason why I can''t find the memory of a year ago is that my identity is not mine."


    "What else? Brother Su, are you sure? " See you at night.


    Su Xigui looked as usual and said, "I also heard what an adult said. Now I''m the adult''s person."


    "Don''t you mean..." Night see also want to say what, Su Xigui made a shush gesture.


    "I sincerely want Mashou village to be used by me and that adult."


    Yejian saw firmness in his deep eyes and asked, "what if I say I don''t believe you?"


    Su Xigui took a look outside and said, "it''s just like before. Whoever wins will listen to him, but he can only meet the other party''s requirement."


    Anping held a pot of wine, just heard the words of Yejian, "well, just like before, with a stick as a weapon, whoever meets first is the winner."


    Anping dropped the bottle and said excitedly, "it''s great to see the boss fighting."


    Zhanfei brings the food into the house, which is also a look of expectation.


    Just now at the foot of the mountain, he was defeated by Su Xigui, but he didn''t think the boss would lose.


    Night see for a long time no activity bones and muscles, eager to try way, "just show fly you to do the referee."


    Then he found two sticks, lost one to Su Xigui and said, "let''s go!"


    It''s a flat land. There''s nothing that can help you use lightness skills.


    So it became a competition of reaction ability. The speed at night was faster, and Su Xigui''s speed was faster.


    Every time, he can dodge at the most critical time, and be at ease.


    This also depends on his years of experience as a soldier. He has been trained to the fastest speed, both physically and Kung Fu.


    The only time I lost was when I was besieged by the seventh Lord.

 C167

    First, there are many people on the other side. Second, Yang Huan''s hidden weapon is really fast.


    Su Xigui will never allow this time to lose, because he has to take the stockade in.


    Night see is half a second of hesitation, Su Xi return a stick hit in his shoulder.


    Just listen to him not salty way, "night elder brother, this time is you lost."


    Anping saw silly eye, dare not set channel, "impossible, how can our boss lose?"


    Yejian pressed his sour arm and said, "it''s too long since I practiced. My hands are raw. Now that I lost, I''m convinced. As I said just now, I listen to you. "


    An pingqi''s cheeks puffed and said, "boss, how can you believe this guy? Who knows if he''s here to harm you?"


    Night saw to see Su Xi return one eye, a face firm way, "I and Su brother once was born into death, fight side by side, I believe his person."


    Anping wanted to cut Su Xi to pieces. "But boss, how can you give us a stockade into his hands?"


    The night sees a face innocent way, "who says I want to give the stockade to him?"? I''ll just listen to him if I lose. Brother Su, what do you want? "


    Su Xigui originally wanted to take over the stockade, but now there are too many people who don''t agree.


    If he asked for the stockade, he would not be able to convince the public.


    So Su Xigui turned to Yejian and said, "I want you to follow me to Anlin pass."


    Yejian shrugged and said, "what can I do when I go to Anlin pass? It''s full of rubbish and a wolf with a big tail."


    Su Xigui raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you say Wang Yang and Jia Liang? They are not afraid. "


    night to study and do his eyebrows, said, "Jia Liang is not afraid, but Wang Yang is four Wang Ye arranged in another eye liner in East Haizhou."


    Wang Yang is the eye of the four kings?


    Why Leng Dong and the seventh Prince don''t know?


    Su Xigui thought deeply, "brother ye, where did you get the news?"


    Yejian yawned and said, "last night, I caught someone and I didn''t sleep well."


    Su Xigui asked, "the man you caught is sun yuan?"


    Night see some surprised way, "how do you know?"


    Since the information provided by Yejian first, Su Xigui said, "last night, I forced him to find out that he had hidden some dirty silver, but when we arrived, the dirty silver disappeared, leaving only a batch of weapons. Then sun yuan took advantage of my inattention and ran away in a secret way. "


    The night sees a Leng, immediately laughs a way, "that secret way is near the stockade, didn''t expect that he is planted in your hand first."


    Su Xigui said thoughtfully, "so the dirty silver should have been swallowed by Wang Yang?"


    The night sees to follow a way, "should be like this, we are also looking for the whereabouts of this batch of dirty silver."


    Su Xigui originally came for dirty silver, but he didn''t think that dirty silver was elsewhere.


    "Brother ye, may I have sun yuan?" Su Xigui asked.


    Yejian raised his chin and said with a smile, "I only promise to meet your one request. If you take sun yuan away, I can''t follow you to Anlin pass."


    It''s really crafty. Su Xigui looked at his smiling face and said, "when I clean up Wang Yang, I''ll come back to you. Then I''ll ask you to take over the post of Wang Yang''s guardian."


    Yejian waved his hand and said, "Zhanfei, give him the man and send him down the mountain."


    Zhan Fei didn''t move, but an Ping exclaimed, "but boss, the dirty silver belongs to us. It''s going to be winter. What can we do if we don''t have any more money?"


    Why don''t you worry about starvation?


    "Do you think sun yuan can know where Wang Yang will hide the dirty silver? Wang Yang is a man of great depth. He has to leave this matter to brother su. "


    Anping clenched his teeth and hummed, "why do you believe this guy?"


    As soon as the words fall, sun yuan is thrown by Zhan Fei and is thrown in front of Su Xigui.


    His hands and feet were tied, and he was beaten black and blue. I don''t think there will be any false information.


    However, the details are still waiting for him to take his time.


    Su Xigui finally took a look at the night and mentioned sun yuan''s collar, "brother ye, see you later."


    At the foot of the mountain, the road to climb up the mountain is winding. If there is no show off, Su Xigui is afraid that he will be lost in the mountain.


    "I''ll send it here. Two miles to the west, I''ll get to where your carriage stops." Zhan Fei said.


    "Thank you, young Xia Zhan." Su Xi returned to have half a meter, turn round already is not to see his trace.


    No wonder sun yuan was caught. The terrain in the mountain is really complicated.


    Although he had been to the stockade once, he still didn''t know him if he wanted to go again.


    Su Xigui, according to Zhan Fei, walked two miles to the West and saw Leng Dong holding the horse and standing still.


    None of the soldiers lying on the ground woke up, and they didn''t know how long the drug was effective.


    Su Xigui walks over, first blocks sun yuan''s mouth with a handkerchief, and then shoves him into the carriage.Only when sun yuan was sure that he would not be found did he wake up one by one.


    The first one to wake up was Jia Liang. He remembered the last scene before he was dazed. He knelt down and said, "my Lord, it''s all my fault that my subordinates are useless. They can''t keep good supplies."


    Su Xigui pulled him up and said, "it doesn''t matter. I came in time. The bandits have been defeated."


    "Are they all repulsed?" Jia Liang stood up with a blank face, and then he saw that although the wooden box was open, all the weapons in it were there.


    This new sheriff really has the ability to repel mountain bandits? Or did the cold housekeeper fight back?


    Su Xigui was determined to examine sun yuan and said, "but this mission is a failure. Leng Dong, take Jia Liang and his party and send these materials back."


    Jia Liang hesitated, "but my Lord, isn''t this batch of materials transported to Yueya pass?"


    Su Xigui said coldly, "there''s no need to send it now. Remember what happened today. Don''t tell Wang Yang."


    Jia Liang snorted and said, "you don''t have to tell me, we won''t tell the dog officer."


    There were two carriages, one carrying people and the other carrying goods.


    It was the carriage that Su Xigui threw sun yuan in.


    Seeing Su Xi''s return, he was about to leave in a carriage. Jia Liang said in a hurry, "my Lord, do you want us to go there?"


    Su Xigui glanced at him coldly, "this mission failed, do you still want to go back by carriage?"


    "My Lord, I''m the master of Jia family. How can I walk back?" Jia Liang said.


    It''s so far from Anlin pass. Don''t waste your legs when you walk back?


    He took a look at the cold winter. A servant can ride a horse. Why should he walk?


    "You want to ride, don''t you? When you can defeat me one day, I''ll think about riding a horse. "


    Su Xigui didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, so he left and drove away alone.


    Jia Liang''s teeth itch, but he doesn''t dare to rob Lengdong''s horse.


    If the bandit was driven away by cold winter, wouldn''t he be beaten? In front of a group of subordinates, he still wants to face.

 C168

    Originally, people like sun yuan should have been held in prison in the camp.


    But Wang Yang is not credible. If you take him to Anlin pass, I''m afraid it''s a straw scare.


    Now the best way is to imprison him in the sheriff''s house.


    Originally, he was a servant in the government, so it was not too much to deal with him in this way.


    "My Lord is back."


    "My Lord is back."


    The south wind and the east wind are far away. When Su Xi comes back, you can say a word to me.


    Su Xi stopped the carriage and directly lifted sun yuan from the carriage. He said, "go and tie up the carriage. I have to interrogate the prisoner."


    When it comes to his territory, he doesn''t have to cover it up.


    Dongfeng and Nanfeng were servants bought in the slave market. They didn''t know sun yuan.


    So he doesn''t have to worry. The news that sun yuan is in the mansion is leaked.


    The east wind is faster than the south wind in response. When he leads the horse across the driveway, he says, "it''s an adult."


    Su Xigui threw sun yuan into the living room, took off his handkerchief and said coldly, "mountain bandit boss, said that the dirty silver was in Wang Yang''s, but really?"


    Sun yuan was so tied up that he got to know each other. All the way, his wrists were red by the rope, and he couldn''t get away.


    At this meeting, he knew that he would not have the good luck to escape last time. He knelt down and begged for mercy. "My Lord, it''s true. Sun Bin and Wang Yang have been very close. I can''t think of anyone else who can carry away the dirty silver besides him."


    Su Xigui twisted his brows and asked, "how can I know if you''re just lying and slandering Lord Wang?"


    Sun yuan was stunned and then said, "I I swear, if I tell a lie, I''ll die of it! "


    Su Xigui walked up to sun yuan and said, "so, you don''t have any evidence?"


    Sun yuan felt a force of awe, shudder way, "Wang Yang this person surface timid, but in fact careful mind, small if there is evidence, how can be reduced to this?"


    This is true. If sun yuan had evidence of Wang Yang''s corruption, he would have been in Wang Yang''s position for a long time.


    This man has a city hall, but he has no brain, otherwise dirty silver will not disappear inexplicably.


    I''m afraid that sun yuan will transfer the dirty silver and set up an organ to hide the dirty silver. Everything is in Wang Yang''s plan.


    Fortunately, he did not tell Wang Yang all his plans for today.


    "What did you hear when Sun Bin and Wang Yang came and went together?" Su Xigui then asked.


    Sun yuan thought about it and said, "the young master of the Jia family was crammed into the military camp, and he killed several times. Jia Youcai gave Sun Bin silver. Wang Yang threatened Sun Bin with this, saying that if he didn''t give him a share, he would report his corruption to the imperial court."


    I didn''t expect that such a humble character was the ruthless hand behind the scenes.


    Su Xi returned to want to continue the interrogation, only heard Dongfeng outside the door to report in a hurry, "my Lord, someone outside the house said to see you."


    Su Xigui asked, "who is it?"


    Only listen to Dongfeng said, "is a man, looks very big."


    Su Xigui knew the burly man. Except for seeing Zhan Fei at night, he was the only one.


    I didn''t expect that he was so fast that people came today.


    Su Xigui immediately ordered, "bring people in quickly."


    As for sun yuan, he tied him up and threw him into the Chaifang, letting Nanfeng guard at the door.


    No matter how capable he is this time, it will not be so easy for him to escape again.


    Wei Wuxian came to the prefecture for the first time. He looked around and soon came to the living room.


    Seeing Su Xigui''s first glance, he bowed his head and knelt down and said, "my Lord, my subordinates come to die."


    Su Xigui was not in a hurry to pull him up and asked, "I gave you two days, but you didn''t come one day. What''s going on in your home? "


    Wei Wuxian bowed his head respectfully and said, "my mother has been buried and my servants have been sent away. From now on, this sheriff''s office is my home, and my subordinates will be sent by the adults. "


    After a pause, he kowtowed his head again and said, "the one just now was for my subordinate to thank the master for paying me to bury my mother. This one was for my subordinate to ask the master to do justice for me."


    Su Xigui hears this to preside over justice, feel confused only, "how to say this word?"


    Wei Wuxian saw a touch of hatred, gritted his teeth and said, "the adults don''t know. In fact, my father didn''t die of illness. He was persecuted and killed by a traitor."


    Su Su is regarded as the hidden eye liner of the seven kings, and will never leave unidentified people around.


    Especially those driven by hatred, it''s hard to say whether it will affect him.


    So here Su Xigui wants to ask clearly: "Oh? Who are you talking about? "


    Wei Wuxian clenched his fist, and the whole person was shaking. "If you come back, it''s Ye Zhouzhi, the magistrate of Taibai county."


    It was the first time that Su Xigui heard of this figure, so he could not help but be interested: "Taibai county magistrate? How and why did he persecute your father? "


    Wei Wuxian closed his eyes and said, "it all started two years ago."Two years ago, his father Wei adulthood was appointed Wenshu under Ye Zhouzhi.


    Just at this time, the imperial court issued a batch of goods and materials. Ye Zhouzhi wanted to embezzle the army silver, so he sent a group of people to pretend to be bandits and cut off the goods and materials.


    This matter is not leaking, who knows that one of these bandits is a close friend with Wei adult.


    This person is also forced by life, had to help Ye Zhouzhi do bad things.


    Once two people drink together, this person accidentally let slip his tongue and let Wei adult know.


    Wei adult is honest and upright, but he can''t see such corrupt people.


    The next day, he went to Ye Zhouzhi in private and asked him to hand over the silver on his own initiative, so that he thought nothing had happened.


    Ye Zhouzhi is not a layman. Wei adulthood is just a document. He dares to threaten his magistrate, which makes Ye Zhouzhi very angry.


    He is not only not ready to hand over the dirty silver, but also let Wei adult shut up forever.


    On this day, ye Zhouzhi invited Wei Chenggong to the mansion to drink, deliberately intoxicating him.


    When Wei adult woke up, there was a servant girl lying beside him, who was already out of breath.


    All the evidence points to Wei Chengdong, who killed the servant girl.


    That is, a week later, Wei adult was beheaded in public, so the Wei family fell.


    Wei Wuxian''s mother, because she can''t stand such a big blow, is also sick in bed.


    Until a month ago, his mother died of illness.


    After hearing this story, Su Xigui couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that there was such a reckless thing under my command. Do you really want revenge?"


    Wei Wuxian said word by word, "even if my subordinates die, they have to avenge their parents."


    Su Xigui pondered and said, "well, I promise to avenge you, but correspondingly, you must obey my orders and never betray me."


    Wei Wuxian raised his head, eyes burning way, "subordinate was bought by adults that moment, did not want to betray adults."

 C169

    Su Xigui nodded with satisfaction and said with appreciation, "very good. As long as you are loyal to me, I will find out the case for you. However, I have another task for you. "


    Wei Wuxian was stunned and asked, "what''s the task?"


    Su Xi looked out of the window and said, "go to Anlin pass for me and stare at Wang Yang."


    Wang Yang is very deep in the city. I''m afraid he''s afraid that he doesn''t show his true face these two days.


    Now the only thing Su Xigui can be sure of is that he must be the fourth prince.


    This alone is enough to let Su Xi get rid of him.


    The fourth Prince''s people are staring at him. Sooner or later, they will show their feet.


    It''s better to get rid of all the people of the fourth prince.


    But he can''t do it himself. He''ll have to borrow the hand of the seventh prince in the future.


    "Wang Yang Is it Wang Yang who guards the pass Wei Wuxian asked.


    Su Xigui raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s Wang Yang. What''s the problem?"


    When Wei Wuxian talked about Wang Yang, he obviously showed his hatred. "You don''t know, my Lord. Wang Yang and ye Zhouzhi have a lot of contacts. My father was wronged that day, just to entertain Wang Da to go to the appointment. I suspect that they are united to frame my father. "


    "In that case, you have to watch Wang Yang, but you must not be impulsive. You have to obey my orders. Do you know?" Su Xigui only felt that he was worried that he could not grasp Wang Yang''s handle, which was automatically sent to the door.


    As long as he can find out the case, he will be able to deal with two people in one breath.


    It should have been safer to let the cold winter watch.


    But who let him not familiar with the situation, many things need cold winter guidance.


    Leng Dong has no time to get away when he wants to investigate Jia Liang.


    Wei Wuxian firmly believed that Su Xigui could be entrusted, so he asked him to find out everything, so he said without hesitation, "my subordinates know, I''m going to stare at Wang Yang."


    "Wait a minute." Su Xigui stops him.


    Wei Wuxian was about to get up and knelt down again. "What else can I do for you?"


    Su Xigui stood up and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to enter Anlin pass alone. I''ll take you in."


    He specially added, "in the future, you don''t have to kneel down to me every time."


    Su Xigui was driving the carriage just now, and he set out for Anlin pass.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived, Leng Dong and Jia Liang had not returned.


    Wei Wuxian pretended to be su Xigui''s accompanying servant, because his face was so ordinary that no one noticed him.


    Wang Yang''s people opened the gate and saw Wang Yang come over and say, "Lord Su, how did you come back again?"


    Su Xigui said with a smile, "anyway, I have nothing to do. I come to see Mr. Wang for tea."


    Wang Yang received a letter from the fourth Prince before Su Xi returned to his post.


    Four Wangye is 100% trust Su Xigui, he let Wang Yang treat Su Xigui well.


    But Wang Yang knows that Leng Dong belongs to the seventh prince, which is why he didn''t sit down with Su Xigui to have a good chat.


    At this time, cold winter is not here. Wang Yang thinks it''s a good time, so he says, "it''s just time for lunch. I asked my subordinates to prepare some food and wine, and asked my adults to go inside."


    It''s specially prepared food and wine. Su Xigui''s sudden visit shows us how to prepare it so safely?


    It must be Wang Yang who prepared it for himself. Yesterday''s lunch was just a show.


    Su Xigui didn''t expose him, so he followed him into the living room.


    Sure enough, it''s a good wine and good food, a good daughter Hong, and four or five kinds of meat dishes.


    Wang Yang offered Su Xi GUI man a glass of wine and said, "Mr. Su, try this wine. Although it''s not as good as the wine in general Qi''s house, it''s also very good."


    At this time, the servants were waiting at the door, and there were only Su Xigui and Wang Yang in the hall.


    Su Xigui is not polite either. She sips her daughter red and says, "Mr. Wang is polite. I''ve been watched by the seventh Lord these two days. I haven''t been able to spare time to have a good chat with Mr. Wang."


    Wang Yang a face Yin ruthless way, "is a lower official stupid, can''t create good opportunity for adult, get rid of that surname cold."


    Sure enough, as Su Xigui had expected, Wang Yang was really afraid of the cold winter, so he disguised himself as incorruptible.


    But how does Wang Yang know that Leng Dong is the person of the seventh prince?


    Su Xigui pretended that he didn''t know about it in advance and said in a deep voice, "it''s not strange to Lord Wang. Even my official didn''t find out until today."


    Wang Yang looked surprised, "Oh? How did you find out about this man


    Su Xigui put down his wine glass and said, "today, I sent him to escort materials. I deliberately followed him. I found that he was extraordinary. He could beat down the bandits in one gulp. He was not an ordinary servant."


    Wang Yang gave Su Xi GUI man wine. His eyes turned and he said, "is it because the Lord asked him to escort materials in the first place to test him?"


    Su Xigui was very satisfied. Wang Yang jumped into the pit he had set up and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang is right. He hasn''t found it yet. It''s a fake material.""My Lord is as brave and resourceful as general Qi said, but I don''t know how to deal with this cold winter?" Wang Yang never thought that Su Xigui would be the person of the seventh prince.


    He also wanted to get rid of the cold winter. But Lengdong is Su Xigui''s most trusted person. How can he let Lengdong be removed?


    Su Xi drank the glass of wine and sighed, "this man is the person arranged by the seventh prince. He can''t get rid of him easily. But you can borrow him to send some false news to the seventh Lord. "


    In order to show his loyalty, Wang Yang echoed, "Lord Su is wise, and the next official will help him to get rid of the seventh Prince for the fourth prince."


    Su Xigui was very satisfied. He picked up the food and ate it with a big mouthful: "Mr. Wang, I think your food is good. There''s nothing valuable left in the broken sheriff''s mansion. I''m hungry these two days."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and explained, "I''ve had better food occasionally. There''s very little silver left in the army issued by the imperial court. I''m afraid I can''t survive the end of this month."


    Look at Wang Yang''s greasy food, like he''s hungry if he can''t eat well?


    Su Xigui didn''t believe him at all, but pretended to be sad and said, "what can I do? Can''t make everybody hungry? "


    Because he has no evidence to prove that Wang Yang stole the dirty silver.


    Wang Yang said with a smile, "my Lord, have you forgotten that there is a bandit village in Mashou mountain? If we can wipe out the stockade, we can confiscate all the military silver they robbed. This is a large sum, enough for the camp to last another half a year. "


    If Su Xigui had never been to the stockade, he might have been cheated by these words.


    But he had seen me at night and was 100% sure that the people in the stockade were not lying.


    Now how could he easily wipe out the stockade because of Wang Yang''s provocation?

 C170

    Su Xigui looked helpless and sighed, "I heard that the mountain stronghold is full of martial arts people. With the force of the camp, I''m afraid I can''t wipe out the stronghold."


    Wang Yang let out a thump in his heart. He heard that Lord Su had been a soldier and had won many battles, but that was all.


    But he''s a big tailed wolf. He won''t show his emotions.


    He made a look of remorse and sighed, "you''re right. The soldiers in the camp are scattered and don''t listen to the orders of the next officer. It''s because the next officer didn''t manage Anlin pass well."


    Su Xi returned to a considerate look, patted him on the shoulder: "this official has been clear, it is Sun Bin accepted bribes, forced to camp disabled soldiers, Lord Wang is also helpless to obey Sun Bin."


    Wang Yang secretly relaxed tone, probing a way, "isn''t that surname cold of say?"


    Su Xigui deliberately said, "it''s exactly what he said. He also said that Lord Wang embezzled dirty silver."


    Isn''t Wang Yang trying to test him? Then he turned around and tested Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang, with a sulky look, patted the table and said, "how can this man have the courage to wrongly punish my servant? All the dirty silver of Sun Bin has been investigated and dealt with. How can I embezzle this dirty silver?"


    This is true, but Wang Yang''s performance is somewhat extreme.


    It seems that the dirty silver was transferred by Wang Yang, but where did he hide it?


    This is Su Xigui''s biggest headache, and Wang Yang will never be honest.


    "Of course, I believe in you. This man belongs to the seventh prince. I''m sure I want to alienate you from you." Su Xigui said.


    Wang Yang saw that he was not doubted. He echoed, "what you say is very true. I think it''s the seventh prince who wants to sow dissension. Let''s kill each other to get rid of the fourth Prince''s people in donghaizhou."


    Su Xigui didn''t say a word. He poured a glass of wine and drank it all.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s people came to report, "my Lord, cold housekeeper escorted the carriage, with a group of soldiers, outside the city gate."


    Su Xi looked at the man and ordered, "let them enter the pass."


    "Didn''t you hear Mr. Su? Why don''t you open the gate Wang Yang''s people stood still, but they were urged by Wang Yang to go out.


    Su Xigui stood up and said, "Mr. Wang, I have to train later. This time I''ll talk about it first."


    Wang Yang also wanted to say something, only heard outside the door, "my Lord, my subordinates escort materials back."


    Su Xigui opens the door and sees the cold winter.


    "You came back just in time. Follow me to the training ground."


    Su Xigui left a word and went to the training ground. There was no one in the sky.


    Wang Yang followed and explained, "my Lord, this is the time for lunch. Everyone has gone to dinner."


    Su Xigui''s face sank and he said, "they all failed in this mission. Do they still have the face to eat?"


    Wang Yang volunteered, "I''m going to call them back."


    When Wang Yang walked away, Leng Dong said in a voice that only two people could hear, "my Lord, what did you talk to Wang Yang about? What kind of hospitality did he offer for no reason?"


    Su Xigui said with a smile, "I think it''s because I''m not happy with you, but I can''t get rid of you, so I want to take your life, which shows his importance."


    "So what did the lord talk to him about?" Leng Dong asked indomitably.


    Su Xigui shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. We''ll talk about it when we go back to the government."


    Wang Yang was injured on his face and came panting: "my Lord, people are here."


    Su Xigui just stood on the training platform and said in a deep voice, "do you know why I want to interrupt you for dinner?"


    A group of soldiers knew it in their hearts, but someone still said, "we failed to deliver materials, but the materials were also saved. Why should we be punished?"


    Before the new sheriff came, everyone could do whatever they wanted, and they had been unhappy with the new sheriff for a long time.


    Su Xigui looked at everyone and said in a dignified voice, "do you know how many days of supplies are left in the camp? This time, there is a cold housekeeper, so we can keep the supplies, otherwise we will be hungry tomorrow. "


    Leng Dong knew that he could not tear down Su Xi and return to the bandit village, so he did not correct his statement.


    Jia Liang heard that Su Xigui didn''t beat the bandits himself. He said, "you''re just a sheriff, and the one who should take care of us should be the guardian."


    Su Xigui with a smile on his face, said with a provocative tone, "before saying this, don''t forget our agreement, who wants to quit the training ground, who is the first to lose."


    Jia Liang, a man with simple brain, is the most effective.


    He didn''t yell that day. He killed anyone who quit.


    He can''t lift a stone and hit himself in the foot, can he kill himself?


    Jia Liang coughed bluntly and said, "do you hear me? I''ll kill whoever quits! "


    I have to say that this person still has certain leadership ability, but he didn''t use the right way.If everyone can guide them, they will become good soldiers in the future.


    Su Xi return Mou son Shan Shan Shan, he must think of a way to bring down Wang Yang, let night see to take his place.


    According to Wei Wuxian, Wang Yangyang may be the real murderer of Ye Zhouzhi who killed Wei adulthood.


    If we want to find out the truth of this case, we should start from ye Zhouzhi.


    It seems that tomorrow he will go to Taibai county to find out what ye knows.


    Anlinguan is still sunny, but it suddenly rains heavily in Shanli village.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu and his party finished picking fruit and were walking down the mountain.


    Rain came very suddenly, only to hear a roar of thunder, a torrential rain to fall.


    Everyone was caught off guard and drenched.


    Yang Xinyu saw if the rain would get smaller for a while and a half, so he said, "I know there is a cave to shelter from the rain. Come with me."


    The cave is just the place for Su Xigui to hide. There are some firewood and two orifices in it.


    Yang Xinyu saw that he Zijun, Xu Lengzhi and Zhao Sheng brothers were all wet. He thought of a good idea and said, "I don''t know when the rain will stop. It''s cold. Everyone is wet and easy to get cold. It''s just firewood here. Let''s make a fire and dry our clothes."


    He Zijun just had this idea. He picked up firewood and origami, looked deep into the cave and said, "ah Jie is right. There are two origami. Ah Jie and Ah Ying go a little further to make a fire. We''ll make a fire here."


    Although the cave is deep, Yang Xinyu is sure that it is not an animal''s cave.


    She took a fire fold, took a bundle of firewood and walked in. She stopped and said, "Ah Ying, come here and help me make a fire."


    They put the firewood together obliquely with straw under it.

 C171

    Because the firewood is not used all the time, it''s a little damp. Yang Xinyu first lit the straw, then the firewood was lit slowly.


    The cave is flickering with fire. Yang Xinyu asks Zhao Xueying to take off her coat first and squat by the fire to get warm. Then she takes off her coat.


    Although the rainstorm came quickly, fortunately, she responded in time and brought everyone to the cave, which avoided the fate of wet underwear.


    Zhao Xueying said while drying her coat, "sister Yu, when do you think the rain will stop? Will the house be damaged by the rain? "


    Yang Xinyu certainly knows that Zhao Xueying is not referring to the Zhao family, but her house.


    The roof of her house was almost finished yesterday. I don''t know it will be finished in half a day this morning.


    Yang Xinyu was about to answer when he heard a cry of surprise from outside.


    Is it someone else coming to take shelter from the rain? When Su Xigui was injured, he was chased to death?


    Yang Xinyu rushed out immediately, but what he saw was another scene.


    Xu Lengzhi''s clothes have faded to his waist, and his body is full of scars.


    The scars left by the stick are everywhere. What''s more frightening is that he left a burning mark on his chest.


    I don''t know how many years ago the scar was left, just in the position of the heart.


    It''s hard to imagine how he survived such a heavy injury.


    "Master, how did you come out?" He Zijun covered his chest with his hands and his face turned red.


    It''s not out of shyness, it''s just that he feels that his scars are really ugly and he doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    "I heard my brother''s voice. What''s the matter?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Su Xigui couldn''t cry and laugh properly. "Brother Xu''s wound hasn''t healed yet. If he doesn''t take off his inner clothes and bake them dry, the rain may make the wound fester. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many scars. "


    "It''s all scars from the past. It''s nothing." Although the rain touched the wound very painful, Xu Lengzhi still pulled up the inside clothes.


    Yang Xinyu knew that Xu Lengzhi was injured, so she was not surprised. She took a breath when she saw Xu Lengzhi''s injury.


    Xu Lengzhi felt that his scar was particularly ugly, and his shrinking appearance made Yang Xinyu angry.


    "These injuries are all from Hu?" Yang Xinyu said sullenly.


    Xu Lengzhi lowered his head and said, "that''s right."


    Yang Xinyu asked, "what''s your plan for today?"


    Xu Lengzhi felt his heart thumping and his words were pushed to his throat and said, "I want to leave that house. Last night, I made up my mind that I would never go back even if I live in the street..."


    He knew that this idea was naive, and Hu would never let him off easily.


    But he just has an intuition that Yang Xinyu can understand him.


    Sure enough, Yang Xinyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s very good, but if you want to separate, you have to let Gu Lichang testify and write down the separation documents."


    She can be regarded as a warning and a good example.


    After she was separated, the people in the old house asked for trouble several times, but they couldn''t tell her.


    Xu Lengzhi knows that the difference between himself and Yang Xinyu is too much. It''s not only a matter of mouth, but also a matter of heart.


    He looked up and said, "I know. I''ll go to my father today and find a way to get him to sign the papers."


    That''s right. It''s better to go to Xu Daniu than to go to Hu.


    It can be seen that Xu Daniu is much tougher than before when Hu came to make trouble this time.


    Only in Hu''s absence can it be separated.


    Yang Xinyu found that he was not comfortable here. He quickly turned around and said, "you go on, I''m in."


    When the coat was almost dry, the weather cleared up.


    A rainbow hanging in the sky, very colorful.


    Long after lunch, when Yang Xinyu got home, everyone was hungry and wet.


    Yang Xinyu asked, this just know, originally everyone is to make up the roof together, this just wet.


    Yang Xinyu has a look at the courtyard, and the wall has been rebuilt.


    She asked, "Grandpa Qian, isn''t it today that it''s all finished?"


    Qian Er Bao said with a smile, "it''s all finished. Don''t you want to finish it soon, girl?"


    Yang Xinyu wanted to finish the project as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "it happened that everyone didn''t eat. I''m going to cook now. Today, I''ll try my best to eat."


    Xu Daniu stood aside and did not dare to buy the channel. "Can I stay to eat, too?"


    Yang Xinyu took a look at Qian Erbao, and Qian Erbao said, "Xu Daniu has been a great help just now. This time, let''s get rid of the past. Let''s eat together!"


    Yang Xinyu just wanted to create an opportunity for Xu Lengzhi, so he promised, "then you can stay and eat! I''m going to find some clothes. Let''s change them first. "


    He Ziyuan''s clothes were taken out of the old house by Yang Xinyu.She found four clothes, but she didn''t care whether they fit or not. She threw them to Xu Daniu and went to the Chaifang to cook.


    As soon as he Zijun came back, he went straight to the Chaifang, which was already cooking soup with big bones.


    The rest of the pigs in the family went into the water. Yesterday, the last meal was finished.


    All that''s left are pig bones and pig blood.


    He Zijun makes soup with pig bones. For a moment, Yang Xinyu doesn''t know what else to cook.


    If you eat vegetables, Wang has finished all of them, only there are some leeks in the field.


    You can''t still cook leek and pig blood soup today. That''s two soup dishes. It''s a bit redundant.


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and said, "brother, you and Xu Lengzhi go to the village to buy some green pepper tofu and eggs for me."


    Vegetables and eggs are sold in Wang''s family. Yang Xinyu is afraid that he Zijun will go alone and meet the people in the old house.


    This just let Xu Lengzhi accompany him to go together, or take care of each other.


    In the past, Yang Xin would rather run errands by himself.


    But after so much experience, she also understood a truth.


    We should not only let ourselves grow, but also let the people around us grow.


    He Zijun is very happy to do errands like this.


    He got the empty basket and said, "I''m going."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t stop here either. She went to the vegetable field and cut some leeks. Then she called Zhao Sheng brothers to clean the leeks.


    She cut the duck blood directly and put it into the big bone soup.


    Everyone is a little tired of bacon these two days, and she doesn''t plan to do it.


    As for the staple food, there is little rice left. Yang Xinyu brings flour and plans to make some leek cakes.


    This season''s leeks are fresh and tender. Yang Xinyu chopped them up and mixed them with seasoning.


    Then the flour is watered, kneaded and awakened.


    You can''t knead the noodles too dry or too wet.


    Yang Xinyu grasped it just right, then took a piece of cloth and wrapped the whole dough.


    Because there is no yeast powder, we can only rely on natural yeast. Natural yeast can grow only when bread is kept in place. After all this, the preparation is complete.

 C172

    Yang Xinyu is just thinking, how haven''t seen two people come back, to wash the handle, want to go out to have a look.


    He Zijun and Xu Lengzhi walked into the yard side by side. He Zijun waved to Yang Xinyu with a smile and said, "elder sister, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Aunt Wang took me and gave me a lot of things. I was delayed on the way."


    Yang Xinyu felt that he was thinking too much, and it was not every time that they met bad people.


    She just likes to worry, which is not conducive to the growth of he Zijun.


    "Have you bought everything?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    He Zijun went to Yang Xinyu in two steps, handed her all the baskets and said, "here is tofu, here is green pepper, and there are ten eggs. The beans are extra from Auntie Wang. No matter what I say, she has to give them to me. Aren''t you angry, sister? "


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "what am I angry with you for? Sister Wang gave us beans out of a good intention. We''ll take them. Next time we have something good, we''ll send them to sister Wang. "


    He Zijun''s eyes were bright and his face was adored. "You''re right, elder sister. We can''t owe people."


    However, his face was full of doubts: "by the way, I just saw elder brother Zhao and elder brother Feng take a hoe and walk towards the wasteland. Is it elder sister who arranged work for them?"


    "Brother Feng, they went to the wasteland?" Yang Xinyu was at a loss, but no one told her.


    She made them wait. What else would she do if she was hungry?


    Xu Lengzhi came over and said, "brother Zhao should be grateful to the master, but he didn''t know how to repay him. He wanted to do something for the master, so he wanted to help him hoe the land."


    He was too clear about this feeling, because his position was very close to Zhao Da''s, because there were difficulties at home, so he came here to work, and by the way, he had another meal.


    In particular, Zhao Da also brought his sister-in-law. Although he ate less than three times with three mouths, he ate twice as much as he did alone.


    How can Zhao Da be so funny that he just stops doing nothing? It is estimated that Feng Daji was dragged to help, too?


    In fact, Yang Xinyu didn''t want Zhao Da to do this, but if it''s his kindness, she doesn''t accept it and refuses it, which seems that she''s inhuman.


    As he Zijun just said, we can''t owe others.


    She would like to put the favor into the meal and return it together.


    "Since brother Zhao and brother Feng are so enthusiastic, I''ll make a good meal to entertain you." Yang Xinyu said with a smile, hands are not idle.


    She even put two eggs into a bowl, and then handed the bowl to Xu Lengzhi, "you come to help me beat the eggs well, brother, you go to fry the beans."


    Xu Leng one Leng, immediately in the eye took the bright light: "good!"


    During this period of time, he just accepted Yang Xinyu''s kindness and failed to do anything for her.


    Although beating eggs is a piece of cake, it is the job Yang Xinyu assigned to him, which makes him feel that he can still play a role.


    He Zijun is also happy. On the one hand, the house has been completed. On the other hand, Yang Xinyu begins to trust him and gives him the job.


    Although it''s just a little errand job, it makes him happy more than anything else.


    He Zijun gives the fried single horn to him, and a vegetarian dish is done. Yang Xinyu plans to make a Mapo Tofu with the remaining green pepper and tofu.


    She didn''t know whether there was a home-made dish in the world. She wanted to try it because everyone liked spicy food.


    Yang Xinyu first cut a large piece of tofu into two centimeter long and wide pieces, then put a little salt in the water, and put the cut tofu in the water.


    Tofu to soak half a cup of tea time, Yang Xinyu take advantage of this gap to cut green pepper into small pieces, on the plate standby.


    At this time, only listen to Xu Leng''s way, "master, the eggs are ready."


    Yang Xinyu took the bowl and chopsticks, and directly put the beaten egg liquid into the leek to stir.


    After mixing, the filling is finished.


    Then she filled the tofu, dried the water in the pot, poured the oil and fried the green pepper.


    That is, stir fry for a while, she put the tofu together with spices, dried pepper into a stir fry.


    Stir fry stir fry what she thought of, action a way, "by the way, forget to pick some onion back."


    He Zijun is frying beans, can''t get rid of the appearance of the body, Xu Lengzhi stood up and said, "I know where the onion, I go to pick."


    He always feels at a loss to do nothing here.


    "Then you should be quick." As soon as Yang Xinyu finished this sentence, he ran out.


    Yang Xinyu said, "he really knows where to pick green onions?"


    He Zijun said helplessly, "brother Xu has lived at home for a long time. He has been here many times before. How can he not know?"


    He came so many times that she forgot to teach him self-defense.


    If you are free this afternoon, you may be able to teach him a lot at once.


    Yang Xinyu thought as he set down the stove.At this time, I heard Xu Lengzhi''s footsteps. I saw Xu Lengzhi run to the bucket and wash the wild onion.


    This just satisfied, hand the wild onion to her way, "master, give you."


    Yang Xinyu could see his mind. He cut the scallions into sections and put them in the pan. Then he said, "come and help me with the dough."


    Because noodles are cheaper than rice, and every household eats more than rice, Xu Lengzhi''s family is not surprised.


    For him, this kind of work is routine, even the most relaxed.


    When Xu Lengzhi pulls down the dough, Yang Xinyu presses the dough flat, so the crust is finished.


    Then put the leek egg stuffing on the dough, then wrap the stuffing with the dough, and finally press it again, a leek cake will be ready.


    Yang Xinyu kneaded a lot of noodles and made 40 at a time, leaving some cakes. But the stuffing was obviously not enough, so she asked Xu Lengzhi to knead the leeks into the noodles.


    In this way, although the stuffing is insufficient, it is not enough to eat white flour.


    As for Yang Xinyu, this meeting has already begun to fry pancakes. She poured oil into the pan, pasted the leek pancakes on the surface of the pan, and slowly fried them over low heat.


    When that side was golden, she would turn it over and fry the other side, and so on.


    Because there are too many pancakes, Yang Xinyu only fried more than 20 pieces, which is still divided into two pots.


    Put the cake and dish on the table together, Yang Xinyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "Xu Lengzhi, go and ask everyone to have dinner."


    Xu Lengzhi went out without hesitation, but he Zijun said, "sister, how can you let brother Xu go? Today Xu Daniu didn''t go."


    Yang Xinyu flicked his head and said, "no matter how annoying Xu Daniu is, he is also your elder."


    "Sister, you didn''t say that before." He Zijun looked out of the window worried and whispered, "I hope it''s OK."

 C173

    At this time, in the yard, there were only two people, Qian Er Bao and Xu Da Niu.


    Seeing that Xu Daniu was in a daze looking in the direction of his home, Qian Er Bao joked, "Daniel, if you don''t go home at noon today, aren''t you afraid that your fierce mother-in-law will come to you?"


    In the past, Xu Daniu would defend Hu. But last night, he was beaten by Hu. Now he can''t say a good word about Hu.


    Qian Er Bao was not surprised to see Xu''s silence. At his age, he saw through everything.


    Xu Daniu, as his name is, is like a cow. He is calm, but he can''t say a word.


    That''s why Hu can handle him.


    In short, he is actually very simple, just easy to be used.


    Qian Er Bao sighed and said, "if you don''t make trouble with that fierce woman, you can see that the owner doesn''t have anything to do with you. I''m sorry for you. Every time you have to be stabbed in the spine by that fierce woman."


    Xu Daniu thought of the past, but Yang Xinyu didn''t mind that he stayed for dinner. He felt ashamed and said, "I''m sorry for my boss."


    "I''m sorry for my boss. The one you are most sorry for is the child." Qian Er Bao pointed to the wasteland.


    Xu Daniu was stunned when he saw one of Xu Leng''s clothes full of pudding.


    How long has it been?


    Since when, there have been more and more patches on Xu Lengzhi, but he turns a blind eye to them.


    Since when, Hu began to control the power of domestic management, he more and more despised the child.


    But he clearly promised Tian, even if she is not, he will take good care of Xu Lengzhi.


    What did he do?


    At this time, Xu Daniu''s ear rang a sentence: "you are still a man."


    This is what Xu Lengzhi said to him before he left last night.


    Seeing his firm eyes, he realized that no matter what he wanted to recover, it was too late.


    Xu Daniu said, "I''m sorry for that child. I''m sorry for his mother''s last advice."


    Just then, Xu Lengzhi heard these words.


    He had intended to let Zhao brothers and sisters call Xu Daniu, but after thinking about it, he went there in person.


    Today, he said in the cave that he would find Xu Daniu to separate his family. Now is not the time to escape.


    As a result, he was surprised to hear such a sentence.


    He thought that Xu Daniu had completely forgotten his mother and what she said before she died.


    It has to be said that this is a good opportunity. If Xu Daniu returns to what he used to be, it is even more impossible to separate the Xu family.


    Xu Lengzhi knelt down and said, "Dad, if you still remember what my mother said, I beg you to promise me one thing."


    Xu Daniu didn''t expect that Xu Lengzhi was there. His face turned red: "what What are the requirements? "


    He felt ashamed to see Xu Lengzhi, and he felt sorry for him.


    If he can agree to this request, he will be able to make up for his fault.


    "I want to separate the Xu family." Xu Lengzhi raised his head, and his stubborn face was full of firmness.


    No matter what ugly words Xu Daniu will say, he wants to separate them.


    Because only by dividing up can he pursue the life he wants.


    No matter whether he went to the academy or got an official title, there would be no more Hu family in his way.


    Thinking of this, he lowered his head again and made a heavy knock.


    Before that, he asked Xu Daniu to agree to his request. This time, he was grateful for his years of upbringing.


    Even though Hu''s life was mostly suffering after he came in, he was grateful to Xu Daniu. At the beginning, he didn''t sweep him out because his mother died.


    Xu Daniu squatted down, helped Xu Lengzhi up and said, "son, it''s dad. I''m sorry for you. Don''t knock. Dad promised you."


    Xu Lengzhi has some silly eyes. Did he agree so easily?


    Qian Er Bao had expected this. He patted Xu Lengzhi on the shoulder and said, "your father agreed. Don''t always hate him in the future."


    Xu Lengzhi shook his head and said, "I''ve never complained about my father. I just can''t figure out why my stepmother wants to treat me like this."


    There was only one time when Xu Dale said he did the work, but his father didn''t believe him.


    At that time, he really hated Xu Daniu''s coldness, and he never believed him. But now he doesn''t want to hate anyone.


    Hate a person living too tired, he no longer want to make himself hurt.


    Xu Daniu''s eyes were hot and he took a deep breath. "It''s dad who didn''t protect you. Since you are not happy in this family, you should leave Xu''s family."


    He Zijun saw that the three people did not come, and he was hearing this sentence. He ran over and said, "elder sister, I''ll go to elder brother Xu. Guess what I heard?"


    Yang Xinyu''s conditioned reflex stood up and said indignantly, "is Hu bullying Xu Lengzhi again?"


    He Zijun said helplessly, "elder sister, I''m so happy. How could brother Xu be bullied?""Who bullied him? I won''t beat him!" Yang Xinyu waved his fist and made the Zhao brothers and sisters laugh.


    Zhao Sheng said with a smile, "master, how do you always think about the bullying of little brother Xu? I think what the master said is good news."


    "Or does brother Zhao understand? I''ll tell you --"


    he Zijun was just about to say that one of Xu Leng''s pedestrians came in and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The questioner was Xu Lengzhi. Seeing that he Zijun was flustered, he quickly said, "do you want to say that my father promised me to separate?"


    Yang Xinyu dare not set channel, "agreed?"


    Originally, she thought that Xu Daniu would disagree, but she entertained Xu and wanted to help Xu Leng. In the end, for the first time, he agreed?


    Xu Daniu was not very nice and said, "I''m sorry, boss. I''ve caused you a lot of trouble during this time. After dinner, I''ll take Lengzhi to take care of Li Chang''s house and write a separation contract."


    Feng Daji patted him on the shoulder and said with a big laugh, "brother Daniel, it''s better for you to be so early, so that everyone can be less angry."


    It''s rare to see him so happy, but it''s a bit too straightforward.


    The atmosphere solidified for a moment. Yang Xinyu said, "brother Feng, what are you talking about? I made a lot of leek cakes today. Let''s eat them now!"


    In a word, she shifted the topic away, and immediately there was less embarrassment.


    As a result, Feng Daji turned the topic around again: "last time your mother-in-law came to make trouble, but she made her boss suffer a lot of injustice."


    Yang Xinyu was afraid that Xu Daniu would change his mind. He didn''t mention it on purpose, but Feng Daji was happy.


    Fortunately, Xu Daniu only felt guilty. He buried his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t discipline my daughter-in-law well. Let''s laugh."


    Although he usually listens to his daughter-in-law''s words, it seems that he does not dare to rebel against Hu. He also wants face in his heart.


    Yesterday Hu even beat him. Now he doesn''t think Hu is good at all.

 C174

    In front of Xu Daniu, there is no complaint.


    This meal can be regarded as a break-up meal for everyone, because Yang Xinyu only left Feng Daji and Zhao''s brother and sister, Qian Erbao and Xu Daniu will seek another livelihood tomorrow.


    But they didn''t say anything. Qian Er Bao was too old to do heavy physical work. Xu Daniu knows that staying here will only bring more trouble to his employer.


    But Feng Daji had been working with Qian Er Bao all the time. He couldn''t help but say, "master, can''t you leave the foreman to work together?"


    Before Yang Xinyu had time to speak, Qian Erbao taught Feng Daji, "how can this work? Mr. Gu has introduced a new job to me. The boss appreciates you and leaves you to work. You can''t let him down."


    Feng Daji felt abrupt and said with a sorry face, "master, I''m sorry. I asked too much."


    In fact, even if Yang Xinyu wants to keep two treasures, he won''t agree. Although he usually fights with everyone, he is also stubborn.


    Originally, he was not able to do the work at home. If Yang Xinyu kept him, he would feel that he was being pitied by others when he was old.


    In this way, he is more willing to do what he can do. Although the foreman is in charge of many things, he thinks it is very substantial.


    Yang Xinyu is clear about this, so he didn''t leave others behind.


    Although it was a casual meal, it was a pleasant one.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Qian Er Bao gave away half a day''s money, and then returned the remaining money to Yang Xin, saying, "girl, take good care of yourself in the future. I live far away from the old man. I''m afraid I can''t come to see you often in the future."


    In fact, during this period of time, Qian Er Bao regarded Yang Xinyu as a granddaughter, and Yang Xinyu was the same: "I know, grandfather Qian, you have to take care of yourself. When I have time to go to the county, I''ll see you."


    Qian Er Bao left his address and said, "well, well, the old man is waiting for you to see me."


    As soon as he left on his front foot, Xu had enough to eat and drink. Then he got up on his back heel and said, "it''s cold. Let''s go to take care of Li Chang''s house."


    When Xu Lengzhi looks at Xu Daniu, he suddenly feels that he is not willing to give up. If he is separated, this person will no longer be his father, but an outsider without blood relationship.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu gave him a push and said, "I''ll go with you."


    If such a good opportunity is missed, it''s too late to regret.


    Xu Lengzhi is pushed by this, the whole person slows over Shinto, "good."


    "Brother Feng, brother Zhao, I''ll give you the field. I''ll go out." Yang Xinyu turned around and said hello, and then he kept up with Xu Lengzhi.


    Xu Daniu walked very fast, just like a cow in the field, walking forward without saying a word.


    If it is normal, people in the village should go out to work.


    But just after a heavy rain, everyone ran back to take shelter from the rain. There were many women chatting on the road in the village.


    They got together and chatted.


    "It rained so hard just now that I didn''t have time to collect my clothes."


    "It''s said that one autumn rain and one cool, and if it rains a few more, I''m afraid it''s going to be winter."


    "By the way, it''s said that the fat girl of he family bought land a few days ago and is planting vegetables!"


    "Isn''t it? The Zhao family also went to help. It''s said that they have opened ten mu of land! "


    "Nonsense, I heard she bought 50 acres of land."


    "Fifty acres? That''s the worst land. It will cost more than 50 liang of silver, won''t it


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that! Now there are more and more taxes to be paid, at least sixty Liang. "


    Zheng just finished washing his clothes and passed by. He raised his ears and vaguely heard the fat girl. He asked the group of women, "who did you say bought the land?"


    These women know that Zheng and fat girl have a problem, deliberately way, "who can it be, is not he family fat girl?"


    Zheng''s face dare not set channel, "she a woman, where come so much money to buy land?"


    Last time at Dr. Zhu''s house, she accused Yang Xinyu of stealing from a man, but everyone didn''t believe her.


    If it wasn''t for stealing the man, how could there be so much money to buy land?


    Everyone has seen Yang Xinyu''s ability. Although women have broken mouths, they dare not gossip any more. They say, "I don''t know."


    He must have stolen the man! Zheng''s heart has come to the answer, but she did not dare to empty talk out, after all, she has been taught.


    She angrily went back, just saw Xu Daniu three people.


    It has long been said that the Hu family went to the wasteland to make a lot of trouble, saying that Yang Xinyu seduced Xu Daniu, and later Xu Lengzhi.


    This is actually true. Otherwise, how could Xu Daniu and his son just be together with Yang Xinyu?


    Zheng''s conditioned reflex wanted to find fault, but as soon as she stepped out, she came up with a good idea.


    If she sent it by herself, she would only make the same mistake again. She might as well tell Hu the news and let this difficult woman deal with fat girl.


    Zheng secretly followed the three. Seeing them enter Gu Lichang''s house, she ran to Hu''s house quickly.No matter what Hu is doing, Zheng knocks on the door, and her loud voice is comparable to that of He Zhou: "Hu Yuhong, are you at home? Come and open the door soon. You''re going to run with fat girl later! "


    Hu would be taking a nap in the afternoon. He was sleepy, but he was scared awake by the second half of Zheng''s words.


    She quickly opened the door, dragged Zheng into the yard and said, "what are you talking about? Isn''t Daniel working now? "


    Zheng shook his hand and said with disdain, "what do you do? I saw with my own eyes that your man and eldest son all went to take care of the family with Yang Xinyu. "


    Hu said excitedly, "Gu family, do you think it''s Gu Li Chang''s family?"


    Is it the fat girl who, together with the wild breed, wants to separate Xu Daniu?


    Hu still trusts Xu Daniu very much and thinks that with his gentle temperament, he will never resist her to protect Xu Lengzhi.


    Seeing that the effect had been achieved, Zheng stressed on purpose, "isn''t it? I saw them go in with my own eyes. "


    "No, we can''t let that wild seed go out." Hu picked up a stick and pulled Zheng out.


    Zheng struggled hard, "what are you pulling me for?"


    Hu''s strength was quite strong, and he held Zheng''s wrist firmly. "Don''t you hate that fat girl? We are on the United Front. You come with me and call all the people in the village to the theatre. "


    To put it bluntly, she just didn''t want to go alone and wanted to pull someone to the bottom.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu was explaining his intention to Gu Jingzhou when he heard someone shouting outside: "Yang Xinyu, you have the seed to come out for me!"


    Yang Xinyu is too familiar with the sound. She thought Hu would stop her, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Master, don''t go. I''ll deal with it." Xu Lengzhi stopped in front of her.

 C175

    "That''s not true. Hu called me, not you." Yang Xinyu glances at Xu Daniu thoughtfully and goes straight out.


    Out of the door, Hu put his hands in his waist, a pair of people to eat.


    Yang Xinyu said, "sister Hu, what do you want me to do?"


    Hu hated Yang Xinyu''s calm look. He raised his stick and pointed to her and said, "who is your elder sister? Even if you seduce that bastard, you seduce my man, and you don''t give my man away?"


    Yang Xinyu seemed to hear a joke and said with a smile, "this is really interesting. Your legs are on your man. How can I seduce him?"


    Hu was angry and said, "if you hadn''t seduced him, could he not come home at noon and take care of Li Chang''s house with you?"


    Again? Isn''t she tired of it?


    Yang Xinyu did not have a good way, "today, the last day of the construction period, I leave you to have a meal, but also wrong?"


    Several times Hu came to stir up trouble, many people have been spreading rumors that she seduced Xu Lengzhi. How can Yang Xinyu make the topic ferment again?


    After a pause, she said, "I''m very curious. What do you usually let Xu Daniu eat? I think he''s going to cry today."


    This is true. When Xu Daniu ate the meat today, his eyes couldn''t deceive people. It was obvious that he hadn''t eaten many meals.


    "You don''t want to be shameful. You seduce my man with food and say that I''m not." Hu is very angry. What she wants Xu Daniu to eat is her family business. Why should Yang Xinyu intervene?


    But this time, Yang Xinyu wanted to step in. She asked, "I''ll let him have a good meal, and he''ll come here with me. Do you think it''s too simple? Why don''t you tell me how you beat Xu Lengzhi these days? "


    Hu said the same thing, as if she had a good reason: "his surname is Xu, who belongs to my Xu family. How can I beat him? I was educating him! "


    Yang Xinyu is disgusted with Hu, almost reflexively said, "if you educate him, you''ll beat him to pieces? It''s said that stepmother is cruel. Your heart is black. "


    Hu took advantage of this to grasp her handle, a face complacent way, "you still say didn''t seduce that wild breed, if you didn''t sleep with him, can you know his whole body injury?"


    As soon as he said this, he heard Zheng echoing, "isn''t it? Fat girl, if it wasn''t for seducing men, where would she get the money to buy land and farm? "


    Another woman said, "how can a widow afford such a large field?"


    Yang Xinyu discovered that Zheng was hidden in the crowd. If it wasn''t for her disgusting face, Yang Xinyu would have forgotten who she was.


    Originally, these two things had nothing to do with each other. Xu Lengzhi was seduced by Yang Xinyu and could not give her money.


    But Hu is very good at drilling words, caught this sentence and said, "no wonder my family inexplicably lost a lot of money, it was the little bastard who stole it."


    When Yang Xinyu saw that she mentioned money, her eyes were the same as he Zhoushi. How could there be such a shameless woman in the world?


    Fortunately, there were acquaintances in the crowd. Mrs. Zhao pushed and yelled. She went to the front and said, "Mrs. Xu, that''s not what you say. If you say you have lost your money, you have to take out a certificate, or you are slandering people."


    Hu said fiercely, "Why are you again? It''s my family''s business. Why do you intervene? "


    Mrs. Zhao''s aura was no less than that of Mr. Hu: "Miss Yang''s business is my business. Why don''t you say that? How did Qian lose it? When did you lose it? I don''t think you dare to say it? "


    Hu did not admit defeat, and continued, "I think the wild breed is afraid. Why don''t you let him come out to confront me?"


    At this time, from Gu''s yard, came a heavy male voice, "shut up!"


    Hu thought it was Gu Jingzhou, and said indignantly, "Gu Lichang, as a li long man, why do you protect this woman everywhere?"


    Gu Jingzhou pushed the door out, but he said, "old man, I didn''t speak. It''s your man who speaks."


    "Why How could it be... " Hu couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw Xu Daniu standing next to Gu Jingzhou. His face was calm and he obviously didn''t look in a good mood.


    As the saying goes, eating is short and holding is soft. Today, he had a leisurely meal in the Yang family. Hu came to make trouble at this time. He felt sorry for his boss and his face was very dull.


    Is slandering his master and seducing him and Xu Lengzhi just tarnishing his master''s reputation? He also ruined his reputation, not to mention Xu Lengzhi.


    Xu Daniu looked at Hu and said in a voice, "that''s what I just said. Yuhong is Gu Lichang''s family here. Do you still care about Gu Lichang and my husband?"


    He resisted Hu last night, but these outsiders didn''t know. This time, it''s just the opposite.


    I always thought that the only thing Hu could boast about when he married Xu Daniu was that he was obedient, but Xu Daniu hit her in the face in public.


    She doesn''t care whether Xu Daniu wants to face or not. Anyway, if he doesn''t give her face, he is wrong.


    "You I''ll take Da Le back to her mother''s house today. " Hu covered his face and sobbed.If before, Xu Daniu immediately forgave her, but this time Xu Daniu is from the heart, disappointed with her, only to see his face indifferent way, "then you go back!"


    Hu''s silly eyes, anxious way, "Da Le is your own flesh and blood, this wild seed is another woman to bring the oil bottle, you can think clearly."


    Xu Daniu was not moved at all, and even could fight back: "I used to let you fool around, just because you gave me great joy. But you are greedy and you can''t stop abusing me. You also take all the money I handed in and steal it. You take porridge to deal with me every day. Have you ever treated me as your husband?"


    At this time, Yang Xinyu flashed to Xu Lengzhi and asked in a low voice, "have you signed the separation agreement?"


    Xu Lengzhi is full of apologies and says, "I''ve already signed it. It''s just that I''ve caused so much trouble to Shifu."


    Yang Xinyu was relieved. She came out specially to deal with Hu. She just wanted to delay for a while. It was really good to sign the separation agreement.


    Hu was blocked so much that he even regretted that he wanted to take Xu Dale back to his mother''s home. She has been married for many years, and her mother''s family regards her as spilled water. She is not welcome back at all.


    But she didn''t want to lose to Yang Xinyu in public. She insisted, "why didn''t I treat you as my husband? If I didn''t care about you, why did I come to catch the traitor?"


    Xu Daniu didn''t want to be misunderstood and explained, "I''m here to sign a separation agreement. Don''t you think people lost enough? Why don''t you go home? "


    Hu was shocked and asked, "what What kind of separation agreement, do you really want to let the wild species out? "

 C176

    Hu never thought that the word "separation" could come out of Xu Daniu''s mouth. The key is that he has a partial tone, which makes Hu very angry.


    Xu Daniu didn''t want to make a big deal. He took Hu''s hand and said calmly, "just now I''ve signed an agreement. Later, I''ll think that Xu family doesn''t have this person. Don''t make trouble around like this."


    Hu didn''t achieve his goal, so he threw away Xu and said, "do you have a long brain? If you give someone a word or two, you''ll cheat them into splitting up. If the wild seed is distributed, can you do farm work? "


    This was said in public, and immediately someone said, "the eldest son of the Xu family is also poor. They are all separated, and the stepmother still wants him to work."


    Mrs. Zhao mixed in and said, "it''s good that he''s given it away. Otherwise, I don''t know how much to suffer."


    At this time, someone added, "I don''t know how to cherish Hu. If I had such a man, I would do a good job at home."


    Yang Xinyu followed his reputation. Unexpectedly, the person who said this was a familiar face. Isn''t that the woman who wronged her for having an affair with her boss?


    This flower woman is extremely upset with Yang Xinyu. How can she help her talk at this time?


    Yang Xinyu was stunned at first, and then reflected that Mrs. Zhao was either helping her or simply jealous of Hu, just like she was.


    Hu looked around and found that there was no sign of Zheng. He didn''t have a good way, "Hua Po Zi, what do you mean? It''s my family''s business. Do you need to interrupt? "


    She knew that when Zheng called her here, she didn''t have any good intentions. When it was her turn to need Zheng, she ran faster than anyone else.


    The name "Hua Po Zi" has stepped on the pain of Hua Po Zi. Isn''t that a reminder that she''s old?


    But in her own opinion, she is still young! At least a lot of people are fascinated by her.


    She is not satisfied with a shrew like Hu. She knows that there is a good man in her family, and she is greedy and wants more benefits.


    "I''m just saying a fair word for your man." The old lady frowned at Xu Daniu and then said, "you don''t know how to cherish such a good man. You might as well give it to me."


    Young women like young bodies most, especially those like Xu Daniu, who are in their prime.


    But huanianzi is bigger than Xu Daniu. She can''t shout too much. Xu Daniu just feels disgusted when he sees that look in his eyes.


    He doesn''t like old women. Even if he is single all his life, he would rather marry a young and beautiful woman, like Hu.


    But now he would never say this to Hu. At this time, he wanted to teach Hu a lesson, and let Hua Shuzi talk nonsense without half a word.


    Unexpectedly, Hu said with a laugh, "I bah, you old widow, you still miss my man. What are you? We''ll never be confused by you. "


    She''s heard of Lady Hua''s ability, but what kind of person is she? How can you feel that you are worse than huapozi? In her opinion, huapozi is just joking.


    Will Xu Daniu, a young and beautiful woman like her, choose an old and ugly widow like her?


    When she was stabbed to the pain, she saw that Xu Daniu was not moved. She became angry and said, "you just didn''t say that fat girl seduced your man? It''s not a good thing for a man to have a fancy to a fat girl. "


    Yang Xinyu thought that these two people were killing each other, and she could stop for a while. Then she went there for a while, and the topic came back to her.


    Hu''s eyes were wide open, and he said angrily, "that''s the ugly eight monster who used the fox to flatter us?"


    Yang Xinyu was helpless and said, "sister Hu, you have to come up with evidence to speak. It''s not good to slander others without proof."


    As long as she can keep calm, Xu Lengzhi''s eyes widened, as if she would rush forward at any time and beat Hu''s fat.


    Hu''s one face disdains a way, "I am to say big truth, difficult don''t become you still want to hit me?"


    Hua''s words let her regain her self-confidence. Xu Daniu is her man. He just helps Xu Lengzhi to say something. In the end, he is still on her side.


    She doesn''t believe that Yang Xinyu can beat her in front of Xu Daniu.


    Yang Xin''s intention is to frighten her with the government, but she proposes to be beaten. How much do you want to be beaten?


    "I didn''t mean to beat you, but if you slander me again, don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Xinyu exudes a breath of "don''t disturb strangers", and the people present are silent.


    But Hu is not a long eye, fortunately, the scar forget the pain.


    She raised the stick she had brought and smashed it at Yang Xinyu''s head.


    "Master!" Xu Lengzhi exclaimed in amazement, trying to rush to stop the stick.


    But Yang Xinyu''s reaction is faster than him. She leans slightly, grabs Xu Lengzhi in one hand and grabs Hu''s stick in the other.


    Only heard "Dong", a lot of people did not see what happened, they saw Hu was hit in the shoulder, scared to sit down.


    Then the crowd began to clamor, "what just happened? How did Hu fall down? ""It''s like being beaten by a fat girl. Otherwise, the stick was originally in Hu''s hands, how could it be in Pangniu''s hands? "


    "What did you hear from the Xu family? It''s like a master! "


    "Is fat girl still the same as he''s fifth brother, what kind of Kung Fu can she do?"


    "When the fifth member of Kehe family left, Pangniu was still a fool. How could she learn kung fu?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect that she could be so fast this time, because the original owner''s body was heavy, and she couldn''t react so fast in the past.


    It must have been farming during this period that exercised the body of the original owner. Although it''s hard for the naked eye to see, she is still a little thinner.


    "Sister Hu, I''ve already said something ugly, but I don''t mind saying it again. If you dare to approach my family or Xu Lengzhi again, next time you will not be beaten, but sent to see an official." Yang Xinyu said.


    Hu was already paralyzed with fright. If Yang Xinyu''s stick was for her head, maybe her head would blossom.


    Her frightened eyes moved to Gu Jingzhou beside Yang Xinyu and said, "Gu Gu Li Chang, she hit me in public. Shouldn''t she be arrested to see an official? "


    Gu Jingzhou coughed lightly and said seriously, "it''s you who beat first. You are the one who is going to catch you to see the official. In broad daylight, you come to my house and make a scene. Do you pay attention to me as a chief


    "I I... " Hu''s head was hot, he was suddenly poured cold water, and he was sober.


    How can Gu Jingzhou help her? He is on the same line with Yang Xinyu.


    Flower woman son saw to smile a voice, "take you to the government is best, just you give the man to me."

 C177

    Seeing Hu''s face flushed with anger, Yang Xinyu didn''t know who the flower lady was coming to see.


    But Mrs. Hua knew that Yang Xinyu was the only one she wanted to deal with, but she was afraid to offend others because she was close to her boss.


    At this time, the flower woman took words to excite the Hu family. It was just killing people with a knife.


    But she really overestimated Hu. At this time, Hu only felt that the flower woman was an eyesore. She picked up the stick and said, "you old shameless, why should I give it to you and see if I don''t beat you!"


    Yang Xinyu can''t beat her, but she can at least beat huanianzi to vent her anger.


    Thinking of this, she felt that she was full of energy and chased huanianzi away.


    Yang Xinyu saw that all the people who were looking for trouble had run away. As soon as he was relieved, he saw Zhou''s swagger coming. Yin and Yang said, "you have a face to come to the village, you are so cruel?"


    He Zhou is also a new comer, missed the scene of Yang Xinyu beating Hu, so she is very arrogant, not a little afraid.


    "Who are you talking about?" Yang Xinyu saw her, only feel headache, just drove away two people, how come a person, also let people stop?


    He said with a smile, "who else can it be? The one who agrees is the one who agrees. "


    I didn''t see that after a long time, her lips had improved.


    Yang Xinyu is too lazy to pay attention to he Zhoushi. He turns around and says to Xu Lengzhi, "let''s go back!"


    Anyway, she had an agreement with he Lianshan, and He Zhou didn''t dare to fool around.


    Who knows he Zhoushi to Yang Xinyu in front of a block, originally still smiling face up to cry, "you cheated me two liang silver, still want to go?"


    Yang Xinyu is at a loss. When did she cheat He Zhou''s two liang silver? If it''s the drug money, it should be a long time ago.


    Is He Zhou still clinging to the drug money?


    "You should have paid me for the medicine money you gave me last time when you hurt my brother. Do you want to bring it up again?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    After being beaten by Yang Xinyu, He Zhou stepped back two steps, and then said, "what medicine money, I''m talking about the money for your personal contract."


    "What happened to the contract of sale?" Yang Xinyu asked again.


    She took the dagger as a pledge. She should have paid two liang silver. What''s He Zhou''s trouble?


    Only money can let he Zhou find Yang Xinyu. He Zhou took something out of his arms and threw it to the ground, saying, "you cheat me with a broken dagger, saying it''s worth two liang silver. I took it to the pawnshop and asked. This dagger is not worth so much money at all."


    How is that possible? It was Liu''s dagger. She bought it cheaply at the beginning. The actual price should be much higher than one or two.


    Yang Xinyu and Gu Jingzhou looked at each other, only to hear Gu Jingzhou ponder, "I saw it with my own eyes. The characters on the scabbard of the dagger are the unique marks of the weapons made by Liu Yishou. There will be no fake."


    He Zhou spat, a face of bitter hatred, "I bah, at the beginning is to listen to your words, thanks to you or a mile long, actually joint this girl film, cheat me old woman!"


    She splashed the dirty water on Gu Lichang. His face sank and he said, "do you mean that I, Gu Jingzhou, cheated you on purpose? What evidence do you have? "


    He Zhoushi pointed to the dagger and said, "the evidence is this dagger. If you have a good look, is this dagger valuable?"


    Gu Jingzhou didn''t mind picking up the dagger.


    At the beginning, there was peony pattern on the dagger, but this one can''t be seen.


    The workmanship is coarser than that of the original one. When you open the scabbard, you can''t see the strange characters on the blade.


    Why does he Zhou say that this is the original dagger?


    Gu Jingzhou frowned and said, "it''s not the one before, Mrs. Zhou. Have you been cheated?"


    "Even if I was cheated, I was also cheated by you. You said I was not the one before. How can I prove it?" For a straw bag like He Zhou''s, this is the one before. She can''t see any difference.


    How to prove it?


    To prove that a person is a bad person, he only needs to do one thing wrong. But it''s too hard to prove to be a good man.


    Gu Jingzhou was asked. At that time, he and Yang Xinyu were the only people who had seen daggers except he Zhoushi.


    Now that he and Yang Xinyu are close, even if Yang Xinyu proves it, he Zhoushi will bite him back, saying that Yang Xinyu is shielding him.


    There were already voices of doubt in the crowd.


    "Is it true that Yang Xinyu, in association with Li Chang, played a trick on Mrs. Zhou?"


    "In my opinion, Mrs. Zhou can''t wait to ask for money. There should be no fake."


    "But Gu Li Chang is a man, and everyone knows that he is the kind of person who will not give false evidence."


    "Who knows if he is bewitched by fat girl? After all, fat girl has bewitched many men."


    "Can fat girl''s appearance really confuse so many men?"


    "I''m not sure she''s a fox. She''s a cannibal when she becomes a human. Look at the trick she played just now. How can a normal personYang Xinyu can see that the current situation is not good, and He Zhou will ask if she says that the dagger was bought in the grocery store.


    At that time, she bought a dagger with more than one or two, which will be known by he Zhoushi. Once she knows, it also means that Yang Xinyu cheated. At that time, I''m afraid that they will not be able to get away from the government.


    If she can''t give a statement, she can''t refute everyone''s voice.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you all guilty? " He Zhou''s face was full of pride.


    This is the first time that she has been able to stand tall in front of Yang Xinyu?


    Yang Xinyu knew that he couldn''t fight head on, so he turned a corner and said, "we are pitying you! I''ve been cheated by pawnbrokers, and I don''t know if I''ve switched daggers. "


    In fact, Yang Xinyu is not sure. He Zhoushi deliberately changed a cheap dagger to cheat her.


    In this case, she might as well throw the pot to the pawnbroker, so as to persuade everyone.


    "It''s true that Mrs. Zhou''s brain is not working well."


    "Maybe it''s Mrs. Zhou who wants to steal the money by herself."


    "This fat girl is really a fox spirit. At the beginning, she didn''t need to separate her family. She directly sucked the energy of the he family. I think the he family is living happily now."


    These people have no position, just like the grass on the wall. This time, whoever is right will go to the side.


    This time, it is obvious that Yang Xinyu has the upper hand, and there are more and more doubts about he Zhoushi''s voice.


    He Zhoushi couldn''t help but say, "who said I switched it? It''s the one you gave me!"


    Yang Xinyu replied: "you said it was the one before. How can you prove it?"


    Indeed, He Zhou just insisted that it was Yang Xinyu and Gu Lichang who cheated her and didn''t come up with any practical evidence at all.

 C178

    It''s like going to heaven that he Zhoushi has to show evidence.


    Because there was not enough money at home, she was reluctant to take out her private money. Yesterday, when I went to the county, I went to the pawnshop.


    The pawnbroker returned the dagger to her in front of her. He Zhou didn''t think it was the boss who cheated. She saw it with her own eyes.


    Compared with the boss''s switch of daggers, she believed that fat girl cheated her with fake.


    Because he Zhou firmly believes in this, she has enough confidence.


    "Of course I can prove that what I saw with my own eyes can be false?"


    Since you want to play the word game, Yang Xinyu will accompany you to the end.


    "You said that you saw it with your own eyes, and we saw it with our own eyes. Who knows if you are old and dazed and have been transferred?"


    She is particularly biting heavy switch word, wish to see the situation to her side.


    "What Pangniu said is quite reasonable. I''ve heard that the pawnshop in the county is black, and it''s not impossible to be transferred."


    "I''ve also heard that the pawnbroker cheated the common people and deliberately kept the price down."


    "I think Mrs. Zhou was cheated. If she didn''t dare to ask the boss for money, she deliberately asked fat girl for trouble."


    Yang Xinyu continued, "besides, when I wanted to return the deed of sale, all the people on the scene saw it. There were characters on the dagger."


    At that time, there were so many onlookers that Yang Xinyu didn''t believe it. No one could see the characters clearly.


    Even if the dagger is in Gu Lichang''s hand, a little farther away, you can see the characters.


    He Zhoushi was so angry that he said, "what do you mean? My old lady is not blind. How can she be wrong? You said someone had seen the characters, you asked people to stand up and testify! "


    Yang Xinyu roared at the crowd, "if anyone can stand up and testify, I''ll give him a jin of salted pork."


    This group of onlookers basically don''t want to get into trouble. If Yang Xinyu doesn''t throw out bait, no one can stand up easily.


    "I see it!"


    "I saw it, too!"


    Although it''s only a jin of salted pork, who doesn''t want it? In the blink of an eye, everyone raised their hands enthusiastically to testify for Mr. Gu.


    He Zhou Shi looked silly and said angrily, "you are a thing that thousands of people ride. I say how you seduce a man. It turns out that it''s tempting to eat."


    This time, so many people stand up, but it is not clear who can really testify.


    Although Yang Xinyu''s idea is good, it can''t be of any use. Instead, he found a pigtail for Zhou.


    Her scornful tone, as if everyone received salted pork, is and Yang Xinyu incorruptible.


    This makes many people give up testifying and even have opinions on Yang Xinyu.


    "Xu Lengzhi''s stepson has been waiting for Hu for so long, but he hasn''t seen Xu Daniu stand out for him. Is it hard for fat girl to tempt Xu Daniu with food?"


    There is more than one person who thinks so.


    Yang Xinyu wanted to laugh a little. She held back and said, "I just want to be grateful to those who can testify for me, since we don''t want to."


    I don''t know who started shouting, "I don''t want the salted pork. I can testify that I saw Liu''s characters that day."


    "I saw it too. If I don''t believe it, I can draw that character."


    A group of people, as if they had agreed, offered to testify.


    Yang Xinyu was so surprised that he couldn''t figure out what to think of these people.


    It was not until she turned her head and saw Gu Jingzhou''s face that she suddenly realized.


    This group of people should be Gu Jingzhou''s followers, deliberately choose this opportunity to testify.


    If they agreed when she offered to send wild pork just now, it would only mean that they were sitting with perjury.


    However, when it was put forward later, it just seemed that a group of people were impartial and selfless.


    Gu Jingzhou, who has been silent, said, "I''ll go and get a pen and paper. If all these people can draw characters, it will clear my innocence."


    He Zhoushi didn''t believe it. These people could draw characters and asked, "if not?"


    Gu Jingzhou looked around and said, "if I can''t, I''m willing to resign from the post of chief. Cold, you get the paper and ink. "


    Although some people in the village were upset with Gu Jingzhou, most of them were very satisfied with him.


    Gu Jingzhou''s words, let everybody heart to mention the throat.


    Originally, there was still a lot of noise around, but it was silent for a while.


    Only he Zhoushi was most satisfied with the result, and said with pride, "good."


    In her opinion, Gu Li always defends fat girl. She has long been unhappy.


    If Gu Li Chang can resign, maybe her family members can become the Li Chang.


    Xu Lengzhi turns his head and runs into the yard. He takes the paper and gives it to the witness.


    Everyone looked at Li Chang and lowered their heads to paint. Gu Li Chang also drew a pattern, waiting for everyone to draw a contrast.


    After everyone finished drawing, Yang Xinyu asked a group of people to stand in a row and hold up the paper.Not everyone has seen the dagger, but they all know the mark of Liu''s hand.


    Because they were all men, and they used the things Liu made to hunt.


    so a group as like as two peas, they raised the same picture. In this way, we can see the evidence clearly before our eyes.


    "It seems that Gu Lichang and Pangniu have been wronged."


    "Fortunately, his innocence has been cleared. If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu, he might have taken advantage of his family."


    "Isn''t it? If Li Chang becomes a member of the he family, we won''t be able to get any benefits. We have to give Mrs. Zhou benefits. "


    "Mrs. Zhou, do you have anything else to say?" Gu Jingzhou asked.


    He Zhoushi is angry, but everyone is angry with Gu Jingzhou. What can she do?


    "The money you owe me will be paid back sooner or later. We''ll see!" She left this sentence and ran away.


    As the saying goes, ginger is still spicy, which is true.


    Waiting for people to come to an end, Yang Xinyu was relieved and said, "grandfather Gu, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for me, it would be impossible to solve it."


    Gu Jingzhou waved his hand and said with a smile, "people should help and support each other. Fortunately, I''ve accumulated some contacts over the years, otherwise I won''t be able to get away. "


    Yang Xinyu just couldn''t figure out one thing: "grandfather Gu, how can you be sure that those people just now can draw Liu''s characters?"


    Looking back on the past, Gu Jingzhou could not help stroking his beard and sighed, "these people were hunters when they were young, and the tools for hunters to survive were weapons. Before, Liu''s hand was not so famous, and the weapons were not so expensive. We all used Liu''s weapons, so we all remember the signs."


    That year, he was just transferred to be the head of Shanli village. He was in a low mood.


    But the man in the village went hunting in the mountains. Even though he was injured, he tried to support his family and let him regain his yearning for life.

 C179

    At that time, he introduced many hunters to work in the county, and thus accumulated contacts.


    "So it is." Yang Xinyu never thought that the reason was so simple.


    It seems that she also has to accumulate some contacts, not just close to the Zhao family.


    We have to mobilize the people in the village so that they can get some benefits.


    As the saying goes, people who take advantage of her will speak for her.


    However, Yang Xinyu doesn''t have much spare money in his hands, so he can''t do anything for the time being.


    The only thing she can do is to find a way to earn more money, so that she can also get rich with everyone.


    "By the way, Xu Lengzhi, what are you going to do in the future?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Xu Lengzhi lowered his head and said, "I plan to copy more books to earn money."


    Yang Xinyu said to the point, "but now that you have no money and no place to live, how can you copy books to earn money?"


    "I..." Xu Lengzhi can not refute.


    Instead, he hid some paper and ink in Xu''s Chaifang, but since he separated them, he would only be beaten and scolded by Hu when he went back to collect them.


    Yang Xinyu''s family has only two rooms, and there is no room for him.


    She turned to look at Gu Jingzhou and said, "grandfather Gu, is there a cheap place in the village?"


    Gu Jingzhou was about to say, pondering a way, "your place is the last public place, there is no other place.". But... "


    He pauses, obviously has something to say.


    "But what?" Yang asked


    Gu Jingzhou continued, "but there is an empty room in Mrs. Zhao''s family. You can ask if you can give Lengzhi a temporary stay."


    It''s a good idea. Yang Xinyu waved his hand and said, "Grandpa Gu, I''m going to trouble you today. I''ll go and settle Xu Lengzhi down. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Well, well, you should settle down Lengzhi and stop being bullied by Hu." Gu Jingzhou said and went into the yard.


    Xu Lengzhi felt warm and said, "master, I don''t think I need to go to Mrs. Zhao. I live in the cave in the back mountain, which is very good."


    But there are many animals and birds in the back mountain. How can Yang Xinyu rest assured?


    She grabbed Xu Lengzhi''s sleeve and said, "that''s not true. You must go to Zhao''s with me."


    Now Xu Lengzhi can''t steal away.


    They walked to Zhao''s house side by side. Unexpectedly, before they reached Zhao''s house, they saw Zhao''s mother-in-law passing by with a bucket of water.


    "Girl, why haven''t you come home yet?" Asked Mrs. Zhao.


    Yang Xinyu said, "Xu Lengzhi was separated. I''m looking for a place for him."


    Mrs. Zhao patted her forehead and said with a smile, "how can I forget this stubble? My family happens to have a waste land at the head of the village, on which a thatched cottage has been built, or let him live there?"


    Xu Lengzhi waved his hand again and again, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, I don''t have money. How can I live and eat for nothing?"


    Zhao mother-in-law''s eyes narrowed, raised her chin and said, "you don''t let people live and eat for nothing. You can solve the food by yourself. You can live there. The reward is that Jiaobao has just learned to read."


    Zhao Baogang is the right age to study, but he is very active and can''t be quiet at all.


    Wang didn''t want him to go to the academy to study. He also invited Mr. Du Xue, but he was scared away by Zhao Baogang''s mischief.


    Mr. reading will cost a lot of money, but Mrs. Zhao thinks it''s a good deal to have someone who doesn''t want money.


    Xu Lengzhi asked, "is that all right?"


    In his opinion, he is not a qualified teacher at all, but everyone agrees with him, which makes him very moved.


    Mrs. Zhao was moved by one of Xu Leng''s faces. On the contrary, she said, "my family''s treasures are not easy to teach. If you can teach him well, it''s OK to take care of your meal."


    Xu Lengzhi touched his head and said with a silly smile, "it''s so funny. I''m very grateful if you can give me a place to live."


    "Don''t mention it. If you know a girl, we are also familiar with her. That is an acquaintance. We should take care of each other. You come with me, and I''ll take you right away. " Mrs. Zhao only thought that the child was really kind, and she didn''t know how much less than her stepmother.


    Fortunately, it was divided out. If it wasn''t for a good seedling, it would be ruined.


    The thatched cottage is really at the head of the village, which is the only way from the wasteland to the village.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t find the room empty before. He thought it was occupied.


    Zhao said, "the house is close to the field at home. Sometimes it''s late to come back from farm work. It''ll make do with one night here. It looks like it''s a bit shabby, but there should be some."


    She said, opening the chain and pushing the door open.


    If the room has been vacant for a long time, it will be full of dust as soon as it is opened.


    But the room is occupied occasionally, so it is clean without any dust.


    As soon as I went in, there was a stove, and a pile of dry wood was left beside me.


    Further inside, there is a door. When it is opened, there is a room.


    There are ready-made beds, tables and chairs in the room. Even if Xu Lengzhi wants to copy books, there is no problem at all.In a word, although this room is not as big as Yang Xinyu''s and there is no yard, there is nothing missing.


    This is really a good place for Xu Lengzhi, who goes out of the house.


    "Aunt Zhao, can I really live here?" Xu Lengzhi looked around with tears shining.


    Zhao said with a smile, "of course, no problem. Although the old lady can''t be the master of the old man, it''s still no problem."


    Yang Xinyu followed, "what''s left, I''ll bring it to you later."


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t think he could repay them. He could only write down their good deeds and report them later.


    Mrs. Zhao still has to go home to cook. Yang Xinyu takes her to the village and then goes back.


    When I came to Xu Lengzhi''s shabby house, I saw that the door was locked.


    Just for a while, where did he go? Is it difficult to teach in the Zhao family?


    Yang Xinyu thinks it must be like this. Go home quickly.


    Yang Xinyu did not cross the door, then said, "brother, I''m back."


    When she came into the room, she found that the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family and Xu Lengzhi were at home.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Zhao Xueying sweet way, "Zijun brother said to make jam, we all come to help, Lengzhi brother just came, also said to help!"


    Zhao Sheng discontented to insert a, repeatedly stressed, "and I, I also help, see?"


    Yang Xinyu just felt warm, touched Zhao Xueying''s head and said, "I''ll make preserved fruit. Let''s try to finish it before evening."


    At this time, He Jing steps into the old house with a gloomy face, just bumping into the sun who just woke up.


    Sun couldn''t believe his eyes and asked, "ah Jing, how did you come back?"


    He Jing was dressed as a scholar, but there was not a trace of elegance on his face.


    "I heard that Alan was sent to Song county to study embroidery. What happened?"


    Helan and sun are the closest people in the world. He can''t accept Helan''s saying that he will go.

 C180

    It was sun''s idea to send Helan to Song County, but she threw the pot clean.


    "It''s not all because of the fat girl. That guy made Alan offend Miss Ning. Naturally, he can''t stay in Xiuge. "


    He Jing was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that fat girl could have such a great ability.


    "Song county is so far away from home that no one takes care of Alan. Why don''t you persuade me?" He said angrily.


    Sun Shi also feels aggrieved. He Jing talks to her mother in such a tone.


    "Silly boy, if Alan doesn''t find a good family, who will support you in the future


    Sun said this in front of He Jing. If it was in front of He Lan, she would not mention it at all.


    If he LAN knew that the money she had smashed on her was just to pave the way for the scenery, wouldn''t he blame sun?


    It''s strange that sun''s family is small, so he''s afraid of destroying the relationship between brother and sister.


    If the relationship between brother and sister breaks down, then sun''s investment all the time is in vain?


    So she is in front of who, say bias who words, will never give Helan notice.


    He Jing''s face softened, and he said, "I didn''t come back for a month. What happened? Just now I saw the milk run to Gu Li Chang''s house, said it was fat girl cheated her two liang silver. Does fat girl have a good head? "


    "Sun''s angry way," is not only good, we he family people, are going to be bullied to death by her


    "Niang, have you been bullied by fat girl?" He Jing asked.


    Sun Shi hates to hate a way, "isn''t it? That day she broke Alan''s good deeds. Alan and I went to her to argue, but she refused to admit it. "


    "You can''t deal with her even if you''re sucking?" He Jing asked again.


    In his opinion, He Zhou is the most unreasonable person he has ever met. No one can subdue her like He Zhou.


    Although he hasn''t come back yet, sun is afraid to be heard by others. He deliberately lowers his voice and says, "you''ve been beaten by fat girl for several times, and your master doesn''t give you milk to provoke fat girl. He thinks that your milk is a disgrace to him."


    "No? Even the Lord is afraid of her? " Fat girl''s strength, just now he mixed in the crowd, also saw one or two.


    I thought that this time there was Gu Li Chang, and He Zhou would lose. It turned out that he thought it was too simple.


    Sun''s a face tightly opens a way, "you lower voice a bit, if this words spreads to your Ye''s ear, he wants to be furious again."


    He Lianshan is prone to violence, and his family knows it.


    As usual, he would only vent his anger on he Zhoushi, but if he was angry, he would fight anyone.


    He depression corridor, "fat girl bullying mother and Alan like this, I will never let her go."


    Surprised, sun grabbed He Jing and asked, "what are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive. Fat girls are not easy to be provoked. "


    She learned a few lessons and knew that Yang Xinyu was not easy to be provoked.


    He Jing is a person who will be number one in high school in the future. If he is sent to the government, or if he leaves a stain, it will not be good for him to be promoted.


    He Jing frowned and said with disdain, "I''m the number one scholar in the future. Will I be afraid of her being a widow?"


    He grew up spoiled and pampered. Although he was not a young master, he was as proud and arrogant as those famous young masters.


    Sun Shi could see what he Jing was thinking, so he vetoed, "no, you are not allowed to make trouble. You will have a good rest when you come back this time."


    What else does he Jing want to say? Sun turns back to the room.


    At this time, hiding in the door, He Zhou stepped into the old house and said, "Dear sun, fat girl cheated me two liang silver. You have to be angry with me."


    She listened to the conversation between sun and He Jing 70% or 80% just now.


    It can be seen that sun doesn''t want he Jing to be angry for her, but he Jing is angry.


    At the same time, He Zhou is also angry, let he Jing out for her.


    He Jing is not a fool, sun stressed that there must be her reason, how can he be easily instigated by He Zhou?


    I saw his face sorry, "milk, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this. There are people testifying for Mr. Gu. It''s useless to make trouble again."


    He Zhou''s eyes turned, and the thief said, "who said you should make trouble? I have a good idea. You don''t have to show up in person to teach fat girl a lesson


    She waved to He Jing and asked him to put his ear close to him.


    Two people do not know what to say, are showing a face of satisfaction.


    At this time, Feng Daji and Zhao Da wiped a hot sweat, and Yang Xinyu came face to face and said, "hard work."


    Yang Xinyu is the door to send tea, said that the tea inside the bubble is just mint.


    It''s fresh mint picked on the way to the fruit forest today.


    Zhao Da said, "what kind of tea is this? It''s really cool."


    Yang Xinyu explained with a smile, "this is mint, which has the effect of sweating and antipyretic, because it''s cool, and you can''t drink too much."


    Feng Daji nodded, with a strange look on his face. "The master knows a lot."Yang Xinyu wiped his cold sweat and said, "I also listen to Dr. Zhu."


    Anyway, there is no intersection between Zhu Changgui and Feng Daji. If there is, Feng Daji should not ask.


    It''s true that Feng Daji just asked casually. At this meeting, he finished his tea and sighed, "there are too many weeds in this wasteland. It''s only two acres of land opened in one afternoon. Don''t despise our slow speed."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "today''s lunch is late. Naturally, it should be slower. Don''t be discouraged, as long as you can keep five acres a day."


    She has opened the land with less weeds in advance, and it is normal that the rest of the land is not easy to open.


    Then Yang Xinyu took out his money bag and took out forty Wen in it. He said, "I''ll pay according to the agreement. Forty Wen a day. You''ve been working for half a day today. That''s twenty Wen a person."


    They didn''t rush to take the money, but asked, "master, when can we sign the agreement?"


    Long ago, Yang Xinyu mentioned that he could sign a three-year agreement with them.


    During the three-year agreement period, 40 Wen a day was enough for Zhao Da to treat his father.


    It is enough for Feng Daji to save a sum of money to marry his daughter-in-law.


    They both hope that it can be settled as soon as possible.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect that they were so worried. She thought, "it''s too late today. Tomorrow I''ll ask Xu Lengzhi to bring paper and ink and sign the agreement during lunch break."


    Feng Daji finished a bowl of mint tea and returned it to Yang Xin, saying, "I''ll go back today."


    Zhao Da also went to find Zhao Sheng and Zhao Xueying. He waved to Feng Daji and said, "see you tomorrow."


    Waiting for someone to go away, Zhao Da comes to the Chaifang with Yang Xinyu. He sees Zhao Sheng''s brother and sister helping him. His face is covered with jam. He looks very cute.


    Zhao Sheng noticed that Zhao Da was coming. He opened his hand with a proud face and said, "brother, you see, this is our salary today!"

 C181

    In the palm of his hand is exactly ten Wen.


    Zhao Da was stunned. Then he realized that it was Yang Xinyu who gave him the money and asked, "master, what''s the ten Wen money..."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "brother Zhao, you have forgotten. We have already agreed that you and brother Zhao will stay and work. Each of you will have 40 Wen a day. If Ah Ying and ah Sheng help me, each of you will have 20 Wen a day. Today, it''s half a day''s salary."


    Before she went to the field, she paid her wages here.


    Even Xu Lengzhi has a share. Although ten Wen is not much, it is enough for his daily life.


    "Thank you, master." Zhao Da choked a little. His father needed money when he was ill. His master was a timely help. He would repay his master some day.


    "Thank me for what I do. Ah Sheng and Ah Ying have done a lot of work, so she should be paid ten Wen." Yang Xinyu has a firm tone.


    Zhao Xueying a naive rotten way, "brother, you listen to me, so many fruits, are born brother wash."


    Zhao Sheng blushed and said, "ah Xue is also helping me."


    Zhao Da ran over, touched the heads of the two little guys, pulled up their hands with a look of joy, and said, "let''s go home!"


    "Then I''ll go back, too." Xu Lengzhi then said.


    Yang Xinyu grabbed him and said, "what are you going to do? Stay here for the night. "


    Xu Lengzhi''s first reaction was to stare at him and say, "how can I get paid? How can I get a free meal? I''d better go back and eat. "


    Yang Xinyu is really worried about letting Xu go.


    "You have nothing at home. What can you eat? You just stay here and don''t forget that I''ll teach you two techniques of self-defense. " Yang Xinyu said.


    It''s hard to say whether Hu will go to the shabby house or not. If Xu Lengzhi can learn two moves, it can also prevent Xu Lengzhi from being bullied by Hu.


    Hearing the words of self-defense, Xu Lengzhi''s eyes brightened, but he hesitated and said, "master, don''t you still have to cook?"


    He Zijun was already cooking. He said, "brother Xu, don''t worry. There are so many leek cakes made at noon today that you can eat them till tomorrow night."


    When they came to the yard, Yang Xinyu made two gestures and asked, "do you understand?"


    Xu Lengzhi is not a stupid apprentice, or his physique is too poor. He can''t be strong enough just by learning moves.


    He learned from Yang Xinyu and waved his fists in a soft way.


    Yang Xinyu held his chin and said thoughtfully, "well, you will practice every day. If you can practice what I teach you, it will be effective in less than a month."


    "Yes, master!" Xu Lengzhi answered with yearning on his face.


    If he can keep on practicing, he will never be afraid of being teased again.


    At this time, he Zijun ran to shout, "elder sister, elder brother Xu has eaten. The food is hot."


    Two people followed into the wood room, the table is not finished at noon big bone soup, and leek cake.


    He Zijun said before everyone ate, "brother Xu, congratulations on your successful separation today. In the future, your life will be better and better."


    He gave everyone a bowl of soup, just with leek cake to eat, will not feel dry.


    "Thank you." Xu Lengzhi''s heart pounded as he drank the warm soup.


    Even he began to look forward to the future life, which had never been before.


    He Zijun touched his head and said, "brother Xu, don''t be polite to me. It''s thanks to you for teaching in the future."


    "That''s right." As soon as he Zijun reminds him, Xu Lengzhi remembers Zhao''s request.


    "Liuzi, from tomorrow on, I have to teach Baogang to read. Do you think you study together or in different time?" Asked Xu Lengzhi.


    He Zijun roughly listened to Yang Xinyu, and didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "I think it''s better for us to learn together. It''s more lively."


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to take up too much of Xu Lengzhi''s time. According to the fifth sister-in-law, Xu Lengzhi plans to copy books to make money.


    Xu Lengzhi said, "well, I''ll come to teach in the afternoon. I''ll pick up Baogang first, and we''ll come together."


    When Xu Lengzhi left, Yang Xinyu bottled the cooled jam. He Zijun said, "elder sister, is it not enough to use the money in this way?"


    Yang Xinyu took out his pocket and only took out more than nine Liang silver, which was the silver given by Aunt Yang the other day.


    He Zijun still has five Liang, plus tomorrow''s money, it should be enough for a period of time.


    "Enough is enough, but money is really tight. We have to think of another business."


    "Sister, do you have eyes?" He Zijun asked.


    Yang Xinyu said, "I want to open a pickle shop, but it costs a lot of money just to buy a shop. I''m afraid I don''t have enough money on hand."


    He Zijun then thought, "you can grow vegetables to earn money, but those vegetables can only be eaten in winter. If only we could eat what we grow now. "It''s impossible to eat the vegetables planted now, but the vegetables planted in autumn can be reserved for winter.


    If the vegetables planted in autumn can be sold in winter, they can earn more than twice the price.


    This is not totally impossible, as long as we can dig out the cellar.


    As it happens, she has plenty of wasteland. It''s just right to use part of it as a cellar, and the manpower is enough.


    As soon as the cellar is built, you can collect some seasonal vegetables at a low price and store them in the cellar.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu only felt a flash in front of him and said, "brother, I have a good idea."


    On the other side of the sky in the distance, Su Xigui sat in the courtyard and looked up to enjoy the night scene.


    Leng Dong, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of him and said, "master, I have found out Jia Liang''s life experience."


    Su Xigui eyebrows light pick, asked, "Oh? In half a day, you''ll find out? "


    Cold winter low head way, "half a day is enough."


    Su Xigui got up and walked back and forth in the hospital. "Very good. You can tell me the survey results."


    Leng Dong said vividly, "Jia Liang is the child that Jia Youcai gave birth to with a four room maid. Because he is a boy, he was admitted to the genealogy by Jia Liang. But his mother was tortured to death by Sifang for seducing Jia Youcai. "


    "So Jia Liang doesn''t admit his father. He''s in trouble everywhere and wants to embarrass Jia Youcai. In a fit of anger, Jia Youcai crams him into the military camp to make him suffer."


    Su Xigui took his words and said, "but Jia Liang didn''t suffer, and killed several people. These people were all bullies in the military camp. On the contrary, Jia Youcai bribed Wang Yang several times in order to prevent the news from flowing out."


    Cold winter a face startles strange way, "adult how do you know?"

 C182

    This news is also cold winter several times investigation just know, isn''t the master early expected?


    Su Xigui has been following general Qi for many years. What he exercises is not only his body, but also his ability to see people.


    "In the past two days of military training, I have carefully observed Jia Liang. Although he speaks ill, his physical quality is not bad. He is not like the kind of rich people who live and die."


    Cold winter without any training, there is no such insight.


    Even like other people, he is adamant about Jia Liang as a pest in the camp.


    Now think about it, cold winter feel a little ashamed.


    It is clear that Wang Yang is the pest. He was blinded by the naked eye and almost cheated by Wang Yang.


    "I see. It''s true that as the master expected, Jia Liang was excluded by the other five room children because of his family background, and he has developed a strong physique since he was a child. Jia Youcai just because he counterattacks other four rooms, this just put him into the barracks, let him live and die


    Leng dongdun continued, "what does the master plan to do with Jia Liang?"


    If it wasn''t for today''s trip to the bandit village, Su Xigui would never have known that Wang Yang was the one who smuggled the dirty silver.


    He doesn''t blame Lengdong for his poor work. He only blames Wang Yang for hiding too deeply, that is, he is almost hoodwinked.


    Just listen to Su Xigui''s deep voice.


    "This person is one of the keys to investigate Wang Yang. If you can tame him and take him as your own, maybe you can find the clue of Wang Yang''s corruption."


    Easy to say, but difficult to do.


    Wang Yang has a strong sense of defending people. Take guarding the city gate as an example. As long as someone enters the city, he will meet them in person.


    Today, if he didn''t bring Wei Wuxian in, it would be more difficult to get in than to ascend to heaven.


    Leng Dong thinks it is reasonable, but he still has doubts.


    "But every time the Master goes to the barracks, Wang Yang keeps a firm eye on it. How does the master take Jia Liang as a beast under Wang Yang''s eyes?"


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the beast is fierce, not that Jia Liang is fierce, but that his heart is too hard to tame.


    It''s hard for a person without family warmth to trust others.


    "The more fierce the beast is, the more interesting it is to tame it?" Su Xigui chuckled and looked to Anlin pass.


    "Although this man is stubborn, he is willing to gamble and admit defeat. As long as he is convinced of me, it''s nothing to say. As for Wang Yang, don''t make a fuss. Give it all to Wei Wuxian."


    In the afternoon, Su Xigui takes Wei Wuxian to the pass. Wei Wuxian follows him for a while, and then he gets mixed up in the pass.


    So cold winter transport materials back, did not see Wei Wuxian at all.


    Leng Dong was surprised and said, "is Wei Wuxian in Anlin pass? Didn''t he come to the office two days later? "


    Su Xi tapped the stone table with her finger joint and thought, "he came earlier and told me something about the past. Just tomorrow, I want you to investigate whether the past is true. "


    Wei Wuxian appeared so skillfully that he doubted the truth of the story.


    Leng Dong was puzzled and said, "master, since you doubt Wei Wuxian, why did you let him watch Wang Yang?"


    Su Xigui took a look at Leng Dong and said, "naturally I want to try him."


    If Wei Wuxian is Wang Yang''s person, it means that he has already scared the snake. Wang Yang may take advantage of this to transfer dirty silver.


    If Wei Wuxian is not Wang Yang''s person, it means that Wang Yang does not know.


    In this way, Su Xigui will have enough time to investigate the details of him and ye.


    As long as we can catch the loopholes between them, we will be able to trace the whereabouts of dirty silver.


    Leng Dong still didn''t understand and asked, "try him? What do you mean, master? "


    Isn''t the master saying that you can''t beat grass to scare snake?


    If Wei Wuxian is a local camp, it''s already frightening, isn''t it?


    Su Xigui didn''t seem to want to explain more. He just said, "you go to investigate his life experience tomorrow. I''ll go to Taibai county."


    Leng Dong asked curiously, "Taibai county? Master, what are you doing in Taibai? "


    "After a while, everything will leak out." Su Xigui''s forehead is covered with black lines. Unexpectedly, Leng talks to so many people, and his brain is not very smart.


    now he has some doubts about how he got the recognition of seven kings, and became an eye liner for ANN on Lin Guan.


    Cold winter see his face don''t want to say more appearance, self-knowledge is his abrupt, Li Ma way, "is subordinate asked shouldn''t ask question, to Lord son forgive."


    It seems that he is not stupid.


    Su Xigui turned and walked into the room. Suddenly he looked back and said, "you go to prepare the carriage in advance. I''ll go to Taibai county early tomorrow morning, and then go to the gate to train."


    Yesterday, I discussed with He Zhou. He Jing went to the next village early in the morning and bought three strong men.


    The three strong men were all ruffians in the village. After receiving the money from He Jing, they assured him, "isn''t it just catching people? Don''t worry, give it to our three brothers. "


    He Jing was very satisfied and said, "do you know the place? Come on, get there before dawn. "At this time, it was just dawn, and Yang Xinyu was going to pick some green onions and go to the wasteland.


    Three strong men lie in ambush in the grass. When Yang Xinyu comes near, they rush over together.


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu''s quick reaction didn''t get caught by three people.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Yang Xinyu said as he stepped back.


    "Who am I? What can I tell you to do? Today, we are just collecting money to send you to the kiln for sale. " Said the oldest man.


    Yang Xinyu looked at the fool''s expression on his face and said, "you want to take me to the kiln?"


    I don''t know whose money they''ve taken. Today they''ll just come back in frustration.


    "Big brother, this fat girl is so rampant that she doesn''t pay attention to you. Let me teach him a lesson." Another strong man said.


    He looks and before the man, there are seven points similar, must be brothers.


    He picked up a stick and threw it at Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu leaned back to avoid the attack.


    But the strong man didn''t admit defeat. He waved his stick and said, "I can''t see that this fat girl has some ability. Let''s go together, big brother."


    Three strong men surrounded Yang Xinyu and tried to hit her with sticks.


    This time, we are facing three strong men. Yang Xinyu narrowly dodges two sticks, and the third one swipes her arm.


    She felt a slight pain in her arm, raised her hand to grab a stick, and said hello to the man.


    When he Zijun saw that Yang Xinyu had not gone back, he ran out to see a group of people dealing with Yang Xinyu.


    I saw another man appear behind Yang Xinyu and see a stick will hit her in the back of the head.


    He Zijun exclaimed, "sister, be careful behind you."


    Yang Xinyu received his reminder and squatted down.


    As a result, the two strong men before and after her hit each other, but she escaped a blow.

 C183

    Seeing this, another strong man put his arm around he Zijun''s neck and said, "smelly boy, how dare you do me harm? I don''t want to teach you."


    "Cough, cough." He Zijun was red and coughed.


    Yang Xinyu was so angry that he said, "don''t you want to catch me? Let him go. "


    The strong man made a boastful expression one after another and said, "hahaha, brother, you see her fierce look, I''m so afraid."


    "I''m afraid, too. Looking at her, I wish I had stripped us alive!"


    "I''m afraid of what she does. She''s just a woman. Even if she''s good at it, she has weaknesses." The strong man who strangled he Zijun tightened his arms a little, with a proud face.


    Yang Xinyu knew that he should not show worry, but it was an instinctive reaction.


    What she can do now is to give up resistance and walk to the strong man and say, "don''t you want to arrest me to the kiln? Well, I''ll trade for my brother. "


    He Zijun widened his eyes and struggled, "ah Sister Don''t


    Although he was young, he knew exactly where the kiln was.


    At this time, the strong man said, "don''t you two catch her for me?"


    The two strong men suffered losses and almost got the stick. They didn''t dare to step forward.


    In the head of the strong man urged, this just came forward a person to hold Yang Xinyu an arm.


    At this time, the strong man at the head said, "tie me up."


    They did so, and Yang Xinyu didn''t struggle at all. He just said, "don''t you let my brother go?"


    Yang Xinyu is the target of this mission. It''s useless for a strong man to ask for he Zijun.


    He released his arm and threw he Zijun in the field like a puppet.


    He Zijun was dizzy for a moment, then he stood up and rushed to him and said, "you let go of my sister, let go!"


    His small fist hit on the strong man''s body, just like tickling, which made the three people burst out laughing, "look at this smelly boy, he even wants to stop us!"


    The strong man kicked away he Zijun, but he Zijun didn''t want to give up and got up again.


    "You bad guys, let go of my sister! Let go


    He didn''t do any good and was beaten in vain.


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t see it. He said, "brother, you don''t have to worry. I''ll find a way to come back."


    "Sister, you lied to me, but they are going to take you to the kiln." He Zijun''s eyes were red, and he held back his tears.


    At this time, a carriage galloped over. He thought it was the carriage of Linhuan building.


    Who knows down a person, unexpectedly he Zijun''s anticipation.


    "It''s a good job. Get people into the carriage and we''ll go to the kiln." He Jing stepped out of the carriage, with unspeakable pride on his face.


    Yesterday I let fat girl beat me. Today I''ll see what she can do.


    Yang Xinyu looks familiar to him, but when he thinks about it, he has no impression.


    Or he Zijun said, "He Jing, it''s you."


    This reminds Yang Xinyu that he is sun''s precious son he Jing.


    "What''s the matter with me? When I send you to the kiln for sale, what else can you do with me?" He Jing is confident.


    He Zijun ran over and hugged He Jing and said, "you can''t take elder sister away. It''s against the law for you to do so!"


    He Jingyi''s face was angry. "Go away, don''t touch me with your dirty hands, wild seed!"


    At this time, Yang Xinyu has been put into the carriage. He Jing kicks he Zijun away and gets on the carriage.


    He Zijun ran after the carriage and cried, "you return my sister Give me back Sister... "


    The carriage went away, but he was still chasing it.


    At this time, Xu Lengzhi was on his way to the wasteland. Seeing he Zijun''s bumpy appearance, he stepped forward and said, "Liuzi, what''s the matter?"


    He Zijun gasped, "I My sister By a group of strong men Take away It''s all my fault I''m the one who''s holding sister back... "


    The first time Xu Lengzhi saw him so flustered, he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    He Zijun took a deep breath and said, "well, sister a went to the field and didn''t come back. When I went to see her, I saw that there were three people dealing with her. Then I reminded her and was caught by one of them. That person takes me to coerce elder sister, elder sister voluntarily agrees to go with them


    He is very regretful now. If only he could run faster and not be caught by that person at that time.


    "Did those people say where to catch the master?" Asked Xu Lengzhi.


    He Zijun stammered, "it''s about catching I went to the kiln to sell He Jing ordered them to do it. What should we do? "


    "I know where the kiln is. Well, let''s go to the wasteland first. When elder brother Feng comes, let''s go to the kiln to save people." At this time, Xu Lengzhi was extremely calm.


    On the one hand, he has such a character; on the other hand, he knows that if he is not calm enough, he has no one to rely on.He Zijun wiped the dust and sweat off his face and said firmly, "brother Xu, you''re right. According to normal times, it''s time for everyone to come. I''ll go back now."


    At this time, Yang Xinyu was sitting in the carriage, looking very calm, ignoring He Jing''s sarcasm.


    He Jing: "fat girl, if you break the line between Alan and Ning family, I will not let you go even if my mother is willing to forgive you."


    Yang Xinyu: "I''m not sure."


    He Jing: "when I get to the county, I''ll sell you to a kiln. How can you be proud?"


    Yang Xinyu: "I''m not sure."


    No matter how proud he Jing is, Yang Xinyu doesn''t say a word.


    He Jing was very angry and said to the three strong men, "how did you hit her? Is that stupid again? "


    One of the strong men said, "we didn''t hit her. We were beaten by her."


    The strong man at the head glared back at the strong man''s words.


    "We''ve taught her a lesson. If it wasn''t for her, you''d be satisfied, boss."


    Unexpectedly, He Jing said angrily, "who let you beat her? If you lose your face, it''s not worth the money to sell the kiln. "


    Three strong men, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, the youngest one said, "this woman is not beautiful at all. It should not have much influence to make a painted face."


    Yang Xinyu finally did not calm down. His unhappy eyes were staring at the strong man.


    What do you mean she is not beautiful? Waiting for a chance to resist, she had to teach him a lesson.


    The strong man didn''t have a good airway. "What are you looking at? What do you look like? I haven''t counted it yet. "


    Yang Xinyu is too lazy to pay attention to him. She has to save her strength to see how capable these people are.


    This carriage is not too big. He Jing rented it.


    Three strong men and two thin men are crowded together, which makes He Jing feel very uncomfortable.

 C184

    Especially on the three strong men, there was a smell of sweat.


    He Jing sat for a while and said, "don''t come to me. It stinks."


    The three strong men were all local ruffians in the neighboring village. He Jing raised eyebrows with such a tone.


    However, considering that there is still half of the money, the three can only endure silence.


    Yang Xinyu saw all this in his eyes and secretly made up his mind.


    Fortunately, He Jing just tied her up, but didn''t seal her mouth. She could still talk.


    These people are just collecting money. As long as she can give more money, she may be able to deal with He Jing in turn.


    "Do you know who I am when you arrest me like this?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    The three strong men were angry at Hejing, but they didn''t give Yang Xinyu a good face.


    "It''s just a peasant woman. She''s very loud."


    Yang Xinyu saw that the three people were not afraid and threatened, "I know the big boss of Linhuan building. If you dare to send me to the kiln, the big boss will not let you go."


    The three strong men were stunned and laughed one after another.


    "Do you know the owner of Linhuan building?"


    "What a big joke. You''re an ugly girl?"


    He Jing seemed to expect that, with an indifferent voice, "don''t worry, this ugly girl is whimsical. When you send her to the kiln and sell her for a good price, you can get the rest of the money."


    "He Jing, you know if I know the big boss." Yang Xinyu also wants to take out money and slap them in the face.


    But all of a sudden, she didn''t take her purse with her.


    Even if she took her purse, she would be robbed by He Jing in the current situation.


    When the money is divided by them, she can''t get any benefit.


    "You deserve my name?" He Jing kicks Yang Xinyu on the back.


    It doesn''t mean that he can''t beat Yang Xinyu just because he can''t make a mess of her face.


    Yang Xinyu wanted to escape, but the space was so narrow that she moved back and was kicked.


    At this time, she was very glad that the original owner had the fat. He Jing kicked her in the waist and was rebounded by the three or four circles of fat. She didn''t feel so painful.


    However, Yang Xinyu pretended to be very painful and said, "why can''t I call your name? You are my nephew."


    She doesn''t know where he Jing found these three men.


    But what she was sure was that the three people who came so early must be from the nearby village.


    She has been half a celebrity in the village since she was separated from the old house of he family. She doesn''t believe it. These three men haven''t heard of her.


    He Jingchao Yang Xinyu spat and said with disgust, "I Pooh! Don''t call me nephew. It''s disgusting. "


    Yang Xinyu is the one who feels disgusted. She spits all over her body!


    Fortunately, she didn''t vomit on her face, otherwise she would be sick to death.


    This time, Yang Xinyu caught the pain of He Jing and said indomitably, "what''s wrong with me calling your nephew? Thanks for being a scholar, you spit on your sister-in-law. You really disgrace the he family. "


    He Zhou''s always oppressed her as an elder, and she just borrowed it.


    He Jing is not that kind of glib person, probably inherited he Qingshan''s temperament, he is very good face.


    In his opinion, Yang Xinyu is a vulgar person. He can''t hold his face when he says these words to suppress him.


    "You are the one who has lost all his family''s face. It turns out that you are the man who doesn''t keep women''s way and seduces the Xu family."


    The three strong men laughed and said, "is she the only one who seduces men? Young master he, you''re so funny. "


    He Jing noticed his gaffe and said to the three brothers, "I''m joking! Can she seduce a man? "


    These three people are the people he found in Liujia village. From big to small, they are Liu Dalian, Liu Ergou and Liu Sanduo.


    The three are well-known gangsters in Liujia village. He Jing is a student in the county town, and has been mentioned by others.


    This is also the reason why he found three people. According to he Zhoushi, Yang Xinyu is very flexible. If he didn''t find such a person, he would not be able to beat her.


    Because the three people have been living in the county all the year round, and the people in the village are afraid of them, they have never heard of Yang Xinyu''s gossip.


    This is also the reason why he Jing didn''t stop Yang Xinyu. No matter what she said, no one would believe her.


    Yang Xinyu finally poked into He Jing''s pain. Unexpectedly, he reacted so quickly that he passed away.


    It can be seen that the three strong men should have no knowledge of her gossip in the village.


    Yang Xinyu is very curious. How did he Jing find them? Is it not that she guessed wrong that the three people were not from the nearby village?


    "Why don''t you talk? Tell me more jokes and make me happy." Liu said.


    It''s half the way to the county. If no one talks, it''s really boring.At this time, Yang Xinyu chose to shut up and keep silent.


    Since they can''t be bought, what can she say?


    It''s better not to say anything, keep some physical strength and resist at the critical moment.


    Liu Ergou touched Yang Xinyu with a strange look on his face and said, "brother, why is she silent?"


    Liu Sanduo said with a smile, "we must have given up our resistance. It''s good to do so. It saves us a lot of trouble."


    Liu Da''s face was very proud. Then he sent people to the kiln, and he could get the money to gamble. It was a pleasure to think about it.


    Two hours ago.


    Su Xigui didn''t sleep soundly that night. When it was still dark, he woke up.


    He simply couldn''t sleep, so he got up and walked around.


    At this time, the huge sheriff''s mansion was empty, and only the sound of insects could be heard.


    Su Xigui went to the study, pushed the door and went in.


    When he lit the candlestick, all the valuable things in his study were confiscated, but the books didn''t move.


    Su Xigui went to the bookshelf and saw all kinds of books listed on it.


    It''s not like Sun Bin''s style to arrange books according to their categories.


    Sun Bin has no knowledge. His only hobby is saving money. How can he collect so many books?


    Su Xigui remembers that sun Yuan said that he secretly transferred some dirty silver.


    In other words, with Sun Bin''s personality of defending people, dirty silver is likely to be hidden in the hidden place.


    Su Xigui tried to turn the candlestick and push the bookshelf. The bookshelf was still.


    At this time, he noticed a bookshelf, there is a book in the wrong position.


    When he picked up the book, he heard a roar. The bookshelf moved to the right and a secret passage appeared.


    "Is this where Sun Bin keeps his dirty silver?" Su Xigui murmured, took out a candle in the candlestick and went to the secret passage.


    The secret road was not very deep. He walked less than half a cup of tea and saw a secret room.


    The secret room was empty, but there was something else on the stone table.

 C185

    Su Xigui picked it up and saw that what he thought was white paper turned out to be three land deeds.


    One is the title deed of 100 mu farmland, and the other two are the title deed of the County shop.


    Let''s put aside the shops in the county. The 100 mu farmland is a good thing.


    If we could plant enough vegetables in the fields for winter, the soldiers would not be hungry in winter.


    Su Xigui picked up the three deeds, quickly put them into his arms, and then walked out of the dark path with a candle.


    When he restored the bookshelf to its original state, he pushed open the door and hit Lengdong.


    Cold winter a Leng way, "Lord son, originally you are here, subordinate didn''t see you in the room, scared a big jump."


    Su Xigui didn''t agree and said, "what''s the fuss about? I just can''t sleep. I''m just walking around. "


    Leng Dong hesitated and asked, "what did the master find?"


    "How do you say that?" Su Xigui asked.


    Does Lengdong know the secret room? Then why didn''t he report it?


    Leng Dong was full of enthusiasm. He said, "before Sun Bin was investigated, his subordinates saw that Sun Bin often went in and out of the study in the middle of the night. They always suspected that there was something in the study, but they didn''t find anything strange when they sneaked into the study several times."


    The mechanism of the bookshelf is not obvious. If it is not for the knowledgeable people, it is difficult to find that the book is misplaced.


    Although Leng Dong was appreciated by the seventh prince, he was not a man of both literature and martial arts. It was reasonable that he failed to find the book.


    "I found something. Follow me back to my room and let''s talk slowly."


    They walk back to the room side by side. Su Xigui lights the candle and takes out three land deeds from his arms.


    Leng Dong took a look at it and said with a puzzled face, "master, what is this?"


    Of course, he could read the words and the official seal. I just can''t figure out how to get these three land deeds?


    The master has some deposits in the bank, but the land deed is more valuable than those deposits.


    Su Xigui took back the three deeds and said, "this is what I found in the secret room in my study. Besides, there is nothing else in the secret room."


    Leng Dong shook his head and said, "this The imperial court should not know the secret room. There shouldn''t be nothing in it. "


    "Let''s go and interrogate sun yuan." Su Xigui gives an order, and the two go to the Chaifang side by side.


    At this time, not only Su Xigui and Leng Dong, but also sun yuan from Chaifang.


    But he didn''t want to sleep. He was cold and hungry and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Su Xi pushes the door open, he closes his eyes and pretends to be asleep.


    Su Xigui saw that he was pretending to sleep and said, "cold winter, bring a bucket of water to wake him up."


    Sun yuan was scared to open his eyes and cried, "don''t, my Lord. I wake up. Don''t pour cold water on me."


    "Are you hungry and cold?" Su Xigui''s face was gentle, and his expression looked very pure.


    Sun yuan nodded hard.


    Su Xigui, with a smile on his face, said to sun yuan, "as long as you answer my official''s question, I will let you eat."


    Sun yuan was so frightened by the smile on Su Xigui''s face that he didn''t move and said, "what What''s the problem? "


    Su Xi came back here just to confirm a question, "you said that the missing batch of dirty silver was transferred when Sun Bin didn''t pay attention. Where was Sun Bin''s dirty silver originally?"


    "There is a secret door in the study. The secret door is connected with a secret room. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look." Sun yuan just wanted to have a bite of food. He was so hungry that his eyes were dazed. It was really a bad feeling.


    Su Xi GUI Wei squinted and asked, "how can I open the secret room? How do you know about the chamber of secrets? "


    In fact, hearing this has confirmed his conjecture.


    The secret room is really where Sun Bin hid the dirty silver, but Sun yuan didn''t know how to hide it from Sun Bin as a housekeeper, so that Sun Bin didn''t know that the dirty silver was transported out.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was how Sun yuan delivered the dirty silver?


    "Sun Bin often goes in and out of his study in the middle of the night. I always suspected that he had hidden the embezzled money in it. Later, I went to the library several times before midnight and found a book on the mobile bookshelf. The secret door opened." Sun yuan didn''t dare to say a word. He wanted to say all he knew.


    Then Su Xigui asked the question from the bottom of his heart, "how do you carry away the dirty silver?"


    He didn''t think that sun yuan alone could transport dirty silver without disturbing Sun Bin.


    Sun Yuan said, "of course, when Sun Bin was asleep in the middle of the night, I secretly carried him away."


    Su Xigui''s face sank and he roared, "you''re bullshit! You just said that Sun Bin often goes to his study in the middle of the night, which means that he has to check whether the dirty silver is in the original place every day. Who built the secret door of the cave? Who''s behind your back? If you''re not honest, I''ll kill you now! "


    Sun yuan was roared and trembled. He knelt down and said, "yes It''s Wang Yang. "Su Xigui and Leng Dong look at each other. No one thought it would be this result.


    Sun Yuan then said, "just a few days before Sun Bin was investigated, Wang Yang came to me privately and offered that if I could help him find the dirty silver, he would help me to transport it out. At that time, it would be five to five. If I refuse, he will report me to Sun Bin. I can''t help it. That''s why I made an alliance with him. "


    Leng Dong kicked him hard and said, "hum, when you were in the cave, you were not honest and lied that you were taken away by bandits?"


    Sun yuan covered his head and said in a voice, "cold housekeeper, please forgive me. At that time, I was not sure that Wang Yang had carried him away. I thought I could escape from the secret way. I found Wang Yang and asked him clearly. As a result, I was caught by mountain bandits."


    Leng Dong wants to beat him, but Su Xigui stops him and says, "he''s just a chess piece used by Wang Yang to confuse me. No matter how you beat him, he can''t explain anything."


    Leng Dong had to put down his fist and said, "but my Lord, he has cheated you once. How can you be sure that he is not lying?"


    "I''m not lying. If I lie, I''ll be devastated!" Sun yuan is now a prisoner. If Su Xigui sent him to the government, he would die.


    How could he lie before he could flatter Su Xi?


    Su Xigui said, "he didn''t lie. He gave him something to eat, and let Dongfeng Nanfeng keep people in prison."


    Leng Dong doesn''t believe sun yuan, but he believes the master''s words.


    Since the master said he didn''t lie, he didn''t lie.


    "Yes, master." Leng Dong glances at Sun yuan unhappily, and then when he goes out, he deliberately explains two sentences.


    "You put people in prison. If people run away, none of you will live."


    Dongfeng and Nanfeng are on duty in turn. Dongfeng is on guard tonight.


    "Yes, little one," he said with a shudde

 C186

    Cold winter is not to scare people, or his brain is not so fast, can be aware of the importance of sun yuan.


    Since Sun yuan has escaped once, there must be no second time.


    When Su Xigui came out of the Chaifang, he looked up and saw that the sky was slightly white.


    At this time, he had another idea in his heart, "Leng Dong, you can go to investigate Wei Wuxian''s life later. Anyway, it''s all along the way. You can go to Taibai county with me first."


    Cold winter a fog water, "the Lord wants me to follow to see that county magistrate?"


    Su Xigui took out the three land deeds and said, "I''m going to have a look at the 100 mu land. It''s almost time to start."


    "I''m going to prepare the carriage." Leng Dong suddenly realized that in such a big field, he was not prepared to grow vegetables, which was a very important ration for the military camp.


    Sheriff''s office is located in the north of Anlin County, and the carriage is southeast, which is Taibai county.


    The carriage sped all the way southeast into the streets of the county.


    I saw a group of people in front of me, blocking the street. It''s hard for people to squeeze through, not to mention the carriage.


    Leng Dong had no choice but to report, "my Lord, the front seems to be blocked."


    Su Xigui took a look at the curtain of his car and said, "Taibai county belongs to Anlin county. If there is any accident, I should deal with it. Before that, you go to find out what happened in front of you."


    Cold winter "yes" should be a, move the horse to one side, to crowd crowded way, "get out of the way, get out of the way."


    When he came to the front, he saw that a carriage was blocking the front, and a girl was being dragged down by a fierce man.


    The girl was dressed in shabby clothes and looked like a poor family. While being dragged, she cried, "these people want to sell me to the kiln. Who can help me?"


    Is the custom of Taibai County really so rampant that a girl''s family was sold into a kiln in public?


    Leng Dong was about to speak when a young man dressed as a scholar stepped out of the driveway. "Don''t listen to this fat girl''s nonsense. I have her deed of sale. Why can''t I sell her to a kiln?"


    Those who had originally denounced men changed their point of view and said, "it turned out to be a slave. It''s her good fortune that such goods can be sold into kilns."


    "Isn''t it? If I don''t like her yet


    Isn''t the woman arrested Yang Xinyu?


    When she heard what the others said, she felt cool.


    She had a lot of energy to choose the downtown area. When the three strong men didn''t pay attention, she got out of the carriage. As a result, the world was so cold that there was no one who dared to help her.


    This is Yang Xinyu''s only chance. If you go further, you will arrive at Yaozi.


    She managed to get out of the carriage and yelled so many people, don''t be dragged back.


    Yang Xinyu tugged back hard and said, "I have business relations with the big owner of Linhuan building. If anyone saves me, I will reward him with a lot of money."


    Standing outside the car, the strong man who pushed Yang Xinyu in said, "what else do you know?"


    For a moment, the crowd burst into laughter, and no one believed her.


    But Leng Dong listened to her words, turned back and said, "master, it''s a girl who was forced to buy and sell. I heard that girl say that she knows the big owner of Linhuan building. Isn''t that the seventh prince?"


    In an instant, Su Xigui thought of Yang Xinyu and asked, "did you ask her name?"


    "That''s not true. I only heard her call her fat girl. She must be a baby name."


    Leng Dong followed Su Xi back for several days. This was the first time he saw the master in a panic.


    He was curious. Did the master know the girl?


    But how can the master say that everyone was born, how can he know the girls from poor families?


    "Fat girl..." Su Xi returns to low Nan a, feel this address matchless ear familiar.


    It seems that something flashed through my mind and then disappeared.


    He tried very hard to catch the thing, but in the end he didn''t catch anything.


    "Master, do you know this girl?" Lengdong asked.


    Su Xigui was not sure that it was Yang Xinyu, but his intuition told him that it was probably Yang Xinyu.


    He thought, "is this girl very fat, but her eyes are clear and there is a mole on her mouth?"


    was as like as two peas in the cold winter. "Yes, exactly the same as you describe."


    Sure enough, master knows this girl? What''s the origin of this girl?


    But he has worked for the seventh Prince for so long, and he has never heard of such a person.


    "Take the carriage aside, and I''ll go ahead and have a look." Su Xi returns an order, quickly jumped out of carriage, straight cold winter see silly eye.


    Is that girl really the one the master cares about?


    Su Xigui didn''t have the time to squeeze into the crowd. He borrowed the carriage to jump lightly and stepped on people''s heads.


    People who have been trampled on their heads yell, "who are these people? They don''t walk well."At this time, Yang Xinyu was about to be dragged into the carriage.


    Su Xigui didn''t have time to explain. He kicked Liu''s face away.


    Liu''s face didn''t respond. He hesitated for a moment before he got up and said, "what are you? How dare you do evil to me? "


    Seeing this, Liu Ergou and Liu Sanduo jumped out of the carriage to help him.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    "Where did you come from? Do you still want to save beauty from heroes?"


    Su Xigui took it calmly and did not look at the three people in the eye. "I also want to ask, who are you and why do you sell women in broad daylight?"


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t see Su Xigui''s people, but heard the sound a little familiar.


    It was not until a powerful arm lifted her out of the carriage that she saw who it was.


    "Mr. Su, why are you? Aren''t you back in Beijing? "


    When Su Xigui saw that it was Yang Xinyu, he relaxed his way. "I''ll talk about it later. Why do these people arrest you?"


    Su Xigui''s Kung Fu, she had seen it that time.


    With his support, how could Yang Xinyu be afraid of these three strong men?


    She glared at He Jing and said, "Mr. Su, this man is my eldest nephew. These three people he bought want to sell me to the kiln, but my deed of sale has been redeemed. This is illegal trafficking in people."


    Su Xigui stares at He Jing and says, "Oh? At the end of the day, there are nephews buying and selling sister-in-law? He Jing, why do you buy and sell your sister-in-law? "


    The kiln is a block away, not far ahead.


    He Jing didn''t expect that things would make a big difference, and he jumped out to save people.


    He didn''t give Su Xi a good look and said, "who says she''s my sister-in-law? She is my sister-in-law. What does it have to do with you? "


    "Of course it does. This is the new sheriff." Leng Dong forced his way into the crowd and reported his identity on behalf of his master.

 C187

    I thought I could scare the three strong men, but they were stunned at first, and then said with a laugh, "ha ha, it''s really interesting today. Some people claim to know a big boss, and others claim to be sheriff."


    Men, women and children in the crowd also laughed, as if it was a big joke.


    The only one who believes in it is probably Yang Xinyu. After spending so long with Su Xigui, she always felt that he was by no means an ordinary person.


    Since his entourage has reported his identity, there will be no fake.


    No wonder he said he would go back to the capital that day, but today he is here. It turned out that he was the new sheriff.


    Leng Dong saw everyone''s promise and said angrily, "this adult is really the new sheriff!"


    Liu Da Lian and Liu Er Gou looked at each other and said with a big laugh, "since you are the new sheriff, put me in jail!"


    Liu big face a pair of PA se appearance, let Leng Dong pull out the sword between the waist.


    This sword was selected from the weapons that sun yuan kept in private. Su Xigui also had one.


    But Su Xigui was calm, not only didn''t draw the knife, but also raised his arm and said, "these people are just gangsters. They don''t have to be impulsive


    Cold winter heart is not willing to reluctantly take back the sword, ruthlessly stare at Liu big face way, "yes, master."


    Su Xigui just looked at the three strong men and said, "who just said that I want to arrest him in prison? That''s what I mean. "


    Liu Da''s face is more rampant, a disdain way, "with you, also want to put me in prison?"


    Even the county magistrate should be afraid of him, not to mention that he must be a fake sheriff.


    Su Xigui untied the rope on Yang Xinyu''s body and pushed it behind him. "Lengdong, protect Miss Yang."


    Yang Xinyu has exhausted his strength in the process of pulling with the strong men.


    Now she won''t be dead shouldering, consciously hiding behind the cold winter.


    "Master, be careful." Hearing Lengdong''s warning, the three strong men took up sticks and went to Su Xigui.


    "Naive." Su Xigui whispers, grabs Liu''s stick and kicks him away.


    As the saying goes, catch the thief first catch the king, he can see that Liu face is the leader of the three, first put Liu face down.


    Liu face was kicked to the crowd, watching the people, afraid of being hit, have stepped back.


    Then Liu Da''s face and buttocks fell to the ground, and he couldn''t get up on the spot.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Liu Sanduo lifted up Liu''s face and turned pale with fright.


    Liu face is very good face, he is the boss in the county, so in front of his brother, lost to an unidentified man, let him feel lost face.


    He gritted his teeth, stood up and said, "it''s just a fall. What''s the point? I haven''t shown him my real skills yet


    Su Xi thought he was going to do something. As a result, he took out a dagger and stabbed himself.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, Su Xigui raised his foot to kick Liu''s hand, and the dagger was kicked away instantly.


    Liu''s face felt a pain in his hand, but he lost consciousness.


    "My hand What have you done to my hand? "


    Su Xigui glanced at him coldly and said, "that''s to kick off some of your bones and teach you a lesson."


    When Liu Ergou saw that his elder brother was beaten, he picked up the dagger and rushed to Su Xigui, saying, "you dare to beat my elder brother. Let me show you how powerful I am!"


    Su Xigui doesn''t look at him at all. He kicks Liu Ergou. He hears a "creak" and his arm is broken.


    The woman in the crowd showed admiration, "is this man too powerful? Is it really the sheriff? "


    At this time, someone said, "I''ve heard that the new sheriff had fought with the Qi general before, and his kung fu skills are very good!"


    Finally a man said, "is this really the sheriff?"


    Liu Sanduo wanted to avenge his two brothers. He was so scared that he didn''t move.


    No wonder he is so good at Kung Fu. He used to be in a military camp.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Su Xigui asked.


    "If we don''t fight, we''ll take master he''s money and send people to the kiln as he asked. Please forgive us!" Liu Darian can''t take care of his face now. It''s important to keep his life.


    "Mr. Su, people have already run away." Yang Xinyu discovered that He Jing, who was standing by the carriage, had disappeared.


    But all this, can''t escape the eyes of cold winter, "it doesn''t matter, I know which direction he ran, this is to chase."


    Su Xigui said, "go back quickly."


    Cold winter crowd out, soon disappeared.


    Su Xigui looked at the three brothers and asked, "Miss Yang, what are you going to do with these three people?"


    These three strong men are not good things at first sight. Today, she has escaped. Maybe there are other girls who will be sold tomorrow.Yang Xinyu can''t let go. This kind of person who relies on the strong and bullies the weak doesn''t care. We must make them suffer so that they can know that they are wrong.


    "I hope to catch all three of them and send them to the official." Yang Xinyu did not hesitate.


    At this time, Liu Sanduo was the only one who was not injured among the three brothers. He had already planned his plan in his heart.


    At this time, Su Xi is relaxed, he picked up the dagger stuck in Yang Xinyu''s neck.


    "I I don''t want to see the official. If you take me to the official, I will kill this woman. "


    He drew the dagger in slightly, and the sharp blade pierced into the skin, Qinchu three or four blood beads.


    Su Xigui was afraid that the dagger would go in a little more, and he roared, "stop! I won''t arrest you to see the official, will you? "


    For the first time, he felt confused. There should have been a better way to subdue the man.


    But his brain is blank, except to immediately save Yang Xinyu, nothing.


    Liu big face endure sharp pain, climb up from the ground, a face proud way, "well, you let us go, I will not hurt this girl."


    Now he can''t control, whether this person is a sheriff or not, it''s important to save his life first.


    "Yes." Su Xigui''s voice just fell. He didn''t know where to pick up the stone and threw it at Liu Sanduo''s hand.


    Because of the pain, Liu San''s hands loosened and the dagger fell to the ground with a thump.


    Su Xi stepped forward, picked up the dagger with his toes and reached for it.


    Yang Xinyu''s cooperation is very fast. At the moment when Su Xigui throws the stone, he reacts and squats down, then takes advantage of Liu Sanduo''s unprepared to subdue him.


    Just like that time when we dealt with the wild boars together, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Then Yang Xinyu picked up the rope that had tied her before and tied the three people tightly.


    The onlookers couldn''t help clapping, "great, these three guys have done a lot of bad things, and finally someone can send them to the government."

 C188

    In fact, we all know that these people are not good things, but no one wants to get into trouble.


    Even if the government can''t control them, if they stand up for Yang Xinyu, they will only be implicated.


    Now Su Xigui is more concerned about Yang Xinyu''s injury. He stares at Yang Xinyu''s neck and asks, "Miss Yang, is your injury OK?"


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t care about this little injury at all, but he is not comfortable with Su Xigui: "Mr. Su, my little injury is nothing, but thanks to your help, otherwise I will be sold to the kiln."


    At this time, Su Xigui was polite and said, "well, Miss Yang saved my life. She was my benefactor. I should save Miss Yang."


    Most of the onlookers scattered. At this time, Lengdong caught He Jing''s collar and went to Su Xigui.


    "Master, I''ve got them back."


    "You let me go, do you know who I am?" He Jing said as he struggled.


    Cold winter line of sight swept He Jing, a face of disdain way, "is not the rice shop young master? Do you want to rebel even if you have some money? You can see clearly that the man in front of you is the sheriff. Why don''t you shut up? "


    "Pooh? You''re the sheriff. Don''t scare people! " The meeting was not polite at all. It was no exaggeration to say that he showed his true face.


    "Well, Leng Dong, you tie him up and throw him into the carriage. I''ll give it to the county magistrate myself." Su Xigui took a look at He Jing. Although he didn''t do anything, his eyes were like eating him.


    Leng Dong saw Su Xigui for the first time. He hesitated and asked, "master, aren''t you going to the fields and shops?"


    Originally, Su Xigui planned to go to the fields and shops first, but after seeing Yang Xinyu, he changed his mind.


    "Miss Yang, I''ll go to the government first. Later, I''ll visit you in person and discuss a business with you." He said, throwing the four men into the carriage and stepping into it.


    What else did Yang Xinyu want to ask? Xu Lengzhi ran to her with Feng Daji.


    "Master!"


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Xu Lengzhi was waiting for Yang Xinyu in front of the kiln. He didn''t expect to wait for anyone. Instead, he heard that there were people buying and selling people here.


    He got here almost as fast as he could.


    At this time, Su Xigui''s carriage was long gone. Yang Xinyu asked, "Why are you here?"


    In terms of reaction and mouth, Xu Lengzhi was faster than Feng Daji. He quickly explained, "Liuzi was very anxious to see you arrested. We waited in front of the kiln, but we didn''t wait for master you. What happened?"


    Yang Xinyu was relieved. "It was the newly appointed sheriff who saved me. How did you come here?"


    Feng Daji looked around, "Sheriff? What about other people? "


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t plan to explain for the moment. She knows the sheriff, "he has something urgent left."


    Feng Daji then said, "we came by Uncle Li''s car. He was worried when he heard that you were arrested. He said he would give us a ride."


    "What about my brother? You''re not hurt, are you? " Yang Xinyu asked again.


    I don''t know whether the people in the old house took the opportunity to make trouble during the period when she was arrested.


    Xu Lengzhi replied, "don''t worry if you have Zhao Da brothers and sisters at home. It''s Shifu. What''s the matter with the blood on your neck?"


    Although it was a small injury, it seemed to have aggravated because there was no hemostasis.


    Yang Xinyu tore off a piece of cloth, circled it around his neck and said, "it''s just a scratch from a dagger. It''s just skin injury. I''m a little worried about my family. Let''s go back quickly."


    Xu Lengzhi and Feng Daji looked at each other and asked, "what happened at home?"


    Yang Xinyu frowned and said, "it''s He Jing who bought those three strong men, but I feel that this idea is not his own. Brother, they are in a very dangerous situation."


    Xu Lengzhi beat his head with his fist and said with regret, "how can I forget this stubble? I knew earlier that I should have left brother Feng at home."


    In terms of physique and strength, Feng Daji is better.


    Yang Xinyu knows that this is not the time to investigate who is responsible. "This is not the time to regret. Let''s go back quickly!"


    It''s better that nothing happens. She thinks too much about everything.


    At this time, the wasteland, he Zijun anxious to sit, a person in situ spin.


    "I don''t know if brother Xu has found elder sister. If elder sister has been sent to the kiln No, I''m going to the county, too. "


    Seeing that he was going to go out, Zhao Da grabbed him and said, "don''t be impulsive, little master. The master''s front foot is taken away. Brother Xu is here. He won''t be late."


    "But..." What else did he Zijun want to say? Seeing Zhao Xueying shrinking in the corner, he wiped his tears and said, "where is the kiln? Sister Yu won''t really come back, will she


    His heart suddenly a jump, some remorse way, "a Ying you don''t worry, elder sister will certainly come back."


    Although Zhao Xueying is not his own sister, he has always regarded her as a family.As usual, the fifth sister-in-law is taking care of everyone. At this critical moment, he should act as the head of the family and never let his sister-in-law cry.


    Besides, Zhao Xueying is still young, so she can''t know what the kiln is.


    In fact, Zhao Da''s heart is also up and down, forced to pretend to be calm, "well, little boss, I''ll go to Uncle Li''s house to see if people come back, or ask about the situation."


    "Well, brother Zhao, go back quickly." He Zijun thinks that this idea is better than he is anxious here.


    No one knows. At this time, he Zhoushi hid in front of Yang''s house. Seeing Zhao Da come out in a hurry, she quickly got into the grass.


    Make sure that Zhao Daren goes far away, she just a pair of fearless appearance, from the grass.


    But let her wait for a long time, finally the family left three children.


    Now everything here belongs to her.


    He chuckled and kicked the door open, saying, "wild seed, don''t you come out to meet your mother?"


    Only heard "bang", he Zijun heard the movement outside.


    He would never forget that voice. It was the voice of He Zhou.


    As soon as the fifth sister-in-law was arrested, He Zhou''s family came to the door. It was obvious that the comer was not good.


    He Zijun took a look at Zhao Xueying and told Zhao Sheng, "no matter what happens outside, you should stay here and don''t come out."


    Zhao Sheng is the same age as him in the end. He roughly understands that people outside are not good at it. He suddenly nods and says, "I know."


    He Zijun then walked out at ease. He would not find a way for he Zhoushi, otherwise Zhao''s brothers and sisters would be implicated.


    "What are you doing here?" He Zijun asked calmly.


    He Zhou Shi pour is a face of smile, "can also come to what of?"? I want you to be filial to me. "

 C189

    He Zijun was not afraid of being alone. He said firmly, "mother, my sister and I have separated. There is no reason to be filial to you."


    He Zhoushi didn''t expect that he was still hard, spitting out a channel to him, "I bah, now you teach me? If you hand in the money earlier, you will suffer less. "


    "I don''t have any money here. If you make trouble here again, I''ll go to see Gu Li Chang and ask him to judge me." He Zijun had five taels of silver in his arms, but he would never give them to he Zhoushi.


    This is his hard-earned silver. Why should he get it without any effort?


    He Zhou didn''t look frightened at all, because she had already investigated.


    "Mr. Gu is not at home today. He went to the county early in the morning. No one will help you."


    She instigated He Jing to sell Yang Xinyu to the kiln in order to get some silver while there was no one at home.


    The money paid by Sifang is less and less. She doesn''t want to spend her old capital.


    "Then I won''t be afraid of you. You can''t go in with me." He Zijun stopped in front of the door, and he had the posture of fighting to the end.


    He Zhou didn''t know that he Zijun was protecting Zhao''s brothers and sisters. He thought there was something valuable in it. He kicked him away and was about to go to the Chaifang.


    He Zijun''s eyes are quick, and he rushes toward Zhou''s, "Niang, you can''t go in. You''re breaking into a private house."


    He held Zhou''s waist tightly with both hands and did not give her a step forward.


    "What kind of thing are you? You''re just a wild breed. You want to live a good life behind my back. Your money is my money, and so is your home. " He Zhou''s forced to throw, he Zijun throw away.


    The more he Zijun blocked her, the more she felt that there was something good in it.


    He Zijun''s knock on the ground was very painful, but he didn''t care so much. He rushed forward and said, "mother, if you come here to make a big noise again, aren''t you afraid to tell your father?"


    He Zhou''s eyes were open to money, and even better, she forgot the pain. She said, "I''m doing this for the he family, and the old man won''t blame me. If you stop me again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    He Zhou''s eyes were very sharp. Seeing a broom beside him, he kicked away he Zijun and said hello to him.


    In an instant, a petite figure rushed out of the room, hugged her firmly from behind he Zhoushi, and said, "no, you can''t beat brother Zijun."


    "Ah Ying!"


    Zhao Sheng was scared, for fear that Zhao Xueying would be bullied, so he grabbed her and said, "don''t we all agree, don''t you come out?"


    Zhao Xueying life and death does not let go, "I do not want to see Zijun brother bullied."


    He Zhou''s one Leng, smile a way, "I say you how don''t give me go in, originally is to protect these two wild species."


    "We are not wild seed, you big villain, how dare you bully brother Zijun!" Zhao Xueying waves her fist and knocks on he Zhoushi''s back.


    But her strength is too small, for He Zhou, it is not painful at all.


    Seeing this, he Zijun was afraid that Zhao Xueying would be injured. He urged, "ah Sheng, take Ah Ying in quickly."


    But Zhao Xueying holding He Zhou''s back, refused to let go, "I don''t go in, I want to help brother Zijun fight bad guys."


    He Zhoushi was very upset to hear that there was a villain on the left and a villain on the right.


    She grabbed Zhao Xueying''s wrist, threw her out and said, "I don''t know where the wild seed came from. I don''t know the heaven and earth. It seems that I have to teach you a good lesson for your parents."


    Seeing Zhao Xueying about to be thrown out, a snow-white little guy catches her with a bounce.


    Zhao Xueying lying on the back of the little guy, a exclamation, "Xiaobai, you can count."


    When she came here this morning, she didn''t see Xiaobai and didn''t know where he was.


    Xiaobai hem put down Zhao Xueying, ran to he Zijun next to, with a pig nose gently arch his hand.


    He Zijun could see that he was worried about him. He said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    When he saw the white boar for the first time, he thought it was a monster Don''t come here, monster


    Xiaobai is very angry, pedals his hind legs, raises a piece of dust, and rushes toward He Zhoushi.


    The fangs pierced into He Zhou''s leg, which made her cry, "my leg, it hurts!"


    She jumps with her injured leg in her arms, but Xiaobai rushes over again.


    She was so scared that she tripped and lay on the ground.


    Xiaobai seems to deliberately not to leave a fatal wound, this time just to scare He Zhou, did not attack her.


    Zhao Xueying saw this scene and said sincerely, "Xiaobai is really handsome!"


    Xiaobai raised his head and hummed happily.


    He Zhou''s eyes look silly. Isn''t this really a monster? How can you understand people?


    Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. No wonder sun says that fat girl is a fox.


    "Don''t be complacent. It''s just a boar. I''ll take it back and stew it!"Xiaobai heard the "stew" at a glance, the whole pig was excited and quickly hid behind Zhao Xueying.


    He Zhou''s look at it shivering, instantly recovered self-confidence, "a boar also want to bully people, see I don''t teach you a good lesson."


    He Zhoushi didn''t know where to take the stick. He raised the stick and was about to hit he Zijun.


    Zhao Xueying didn''t stop he Zhoushi this time, but stood in front of he Zijun and said, "I don''t allow you to bully Zijun''s brother."


    Yang Xinyu rushed home and saw this scene.


    He came back with not only Feng Daji, Xu Lengzhi, but also Feng Da, who went to Uncle Li''s home.


    Without saying a word, Yang Xinyu kicked the stick away and slapped he Zhoushi impolitely.


    "Pa!" This sound was very clear, and it took her ten percent of her strength. Can see he Zhou''s face, clearly appeared a palmprint.


    He Zhoushi was beaten and hoodwinked. After a long time, he covered his face and found his voice, "you Aren''t you sold? Why are you back? "


    Yang Xinyu helped he Zijun up and hid behind him, saying, "just with those people, do you want to catch me and sell me?"


    He Zhoushi still didn''t dare to believe it. He looked around and said, "how can it be? I saw you captured with my own eyes. What about he Jingren? "


    No matter how powerful Yang Xinyu is, he can still deal with three strong men even if he is not bound?


    Yang Xinyu said sarcastically, "he and the three men have been arrested and jailed by the government."


    At this meeting, she did not mention the sheriff. First, she wanted to make He Zhou feel that she could deal with three men with her bare hands.


    Second, it''s to scare he Zhoushi and let her know that she broke the law.


    "Catch To jail? " He Zhou''s panic.


    No, she''s going to jail, right? But she heard that she would be beaten in prison, and the prison food was not good.

 C190

    Seeing her reaction, Yang Xinyu deliberately blustered her and said, "the contract of selling one''s life is clearly invalid, but you are illegally trafficking in human beings. Do you think the government will sit back and ignore it?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s all He Jing''s idea." He Zhoushi was eager to get rid of the relationship. If he Jing heard this, he would hate her.


    Yang Xinyu asked, "what do you want to do when you come here?"


    After he Zhou''s being slapped, people will wake up. At the moment, she just wants to get away quickly, and even she doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t I worry about Liuzi? Just come and have a look. "


    Zhao Xueying hid behind Zhao Da, who came back, and said angrily, "you''re bullshit. You bullied people just now!"


    "Mother, is that so?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    She didn''t know what was going on? She just wanted to see what he Zhou would say.


    He Zhou''s side retreats, side says, "no matter, it is these two kid start first, I just fight back."


    Zhao Xueying, who was supported by someone, said without fear, "you''re talking nonsense. It''s you who threw Zijun''s brother out first. We''ll stop you now!"


    Yang Xinyu won''t ask he Zhoushi, but he Zijun, "brother, is that so?"


    Anyway, from He Zhou''s mouth, he would not be honest. Instead of this, why did he waste his time?


    He Zijun was helped up, but he didn''t slow down. He first dusted his body, and then said, "well, as soon as the milk came to the door, she told me to give me the money. If I refused to pay, she would beat me."


    Yang Xinyu took a look at he Zijun and said, "what are you trying to be strong on your own? What if I''m a little late and you''re really hurt? "


    Everyone likes money and knows the importance of it. But the most important thing is life. What do you need money to do if you''re gone?


    Although Yang Xinyu is a miser, in her eyes, family is more important than money.


    He Zijun was a little stunned by the roar. He just wanted to protect the Zhao brothers and sisters. How could it be his fault?


    At this time, Zhao Sheng went to Yang Xinyu, tugged his sleeve and said, "the owner, the little owner is to protect me and a Ying, and this is the only way to stop this fierce woman from entering."


    He Zhou''s gas of a stare, say, "you say who is fierce woman son?"


    Zhao Sheng is afraid of he Zhoushi, but he doesn''t want to give Zhao Xueying to see him like this. He raises his head and says, "you are a fierce woman. You bully the master, and you want to bully a Ying. If Xiaobai hadn''t protected a Ying, a Ying would have been injured long ago!"


    Yang Xinyu''s face sank and said, "brother, I blame you wrong. You can protect a Ying and a Sheng. You are very brave. Sister is proud of you."


    "I wish you were OK, sister." He Zijun''s nervous tension relaxed, and he fell down.


    Originally, he had a head injury. When he was thrown away by Zhou, he had a slight concussion, which made him faint.


    Feng Daji reached out to hold him and said, "master, it''s not good. The little master fainted."


    Yang Xinyu dare not neglect, even way, "you send people to Dr. Zhu''s home, the cost of medicine by her."


    With that, she pointed at He Zhou, with a threatening look on her face.


    He Zhou''s family is a barren iron cock. She said angrily, "why should I pay for it? I don''t have a cent. "


    Yang Xinyu gave her a threatening look and said, "that''s a good feeling. I''ll give you to the government and let them deal with you."


    "Well, I''ll go with you to Dr. Zhu''s house." He Zhoushi is flustered. She is so old. If she is caught in the government, how can she bear a handful of old bones?


    Not to mention, he Lianshan will beat her when she comes back, and sun will hate her for it.


    Yang Xinyu said, "well, brother Feng, you go with me, and the others stay at home."


    Zhao Xueying said with a lost face, "but I''m worried about my brother Zijun. He was hurt because of us."


    Yang Xinyu thought for a moment and said, "then you and a Sheng should follow me! Xu Lengzhi, you stay at home with brother Zhao. "


    Yang Xinyu carries he Zhoushi to doctor Zhu''s house. He sweeps the floor at the door.


    The moment Zhu Changgui turned around, he saw some of them, "what''s the wind blowing today, bringing you here again?"


    The key is that He Zhou''s family is still there this time, which makes him extremely surprised.


    Yang Xinyu explained, "I don''t know where my brother was injured, but suddenly he fainted."


    Zhu Changgui said, "take people in. I''ll wash my hands and feel my pulse."


    "I see, Dr. Zhu." Feng Daji took he Zijun in his arms.


    He Zhou didn''t want to go in, but Yang Xinyu stood behind her and pushed her into the yard with a little push.


    Seeing Zhu Changgui''s pulse, Yang Xinyu asked, "doctor Zhu, what''s wrong with my brother? But I hurt my head again? "


    Zhu Changgui touched his beard and gently shook his head. "It''s not so serious. It''s a slight concussion, but on the contrary, it''s a good thing to eliminate some blood stasis.""How come my brother hasn''t woken up yet?" Yang Xinyu asked again.


    Zhu Changgui waved his hand. "He was stimulated. His pulse condition was chaotic. He had to rest for a while before he could wake up."


    He Zhou''s just felt a twinkle in front of his eyes and asked, "that is to say, you don''t need to take medicine? Then I don''t have to pay for the medicine, do I? "


    Yang Xinyu winks at Zhu Changgui. Zhu Changgui doesn''t want to help her, but thinks that Yang Xinyu is the richest person in this area, at least not to offend others.


    He opened his clothes and said, "although there is no internal injury, there are always skin injuries."


    He Zhou''s limp way, "is that still a trauma? Doctor, look at my leg, but it''s much more serious than him. It''s them who should lose money. "


    Dr. Sun opened his trousers and saw that she had a big cut in her leg and was bleeding. It was obvious that she was not human.


    "Mrs. Zhou, are you a boar? What does it have to do with fat girl? " Zhu Changgui asked.


    "Of course it has something to do with her. She keeps the boar." He Zhoushi pointed to Yang Xinyu and asked her to lose money.


    Dr. Zhu was stunned at first, and then said with a big laugh, "what''s the joke, Mrs. Zhou? Wild boars are bigger and harder to tame than wolves. It''s impossible for people to raise them. "


    Yang Xinyu told the Zhao brothers and sisters that they could not mention Xiaobai to others, so no one would confirm it for he Zhoushi.


    He Zhou''s face sank and he said, "what can my old lady see with her own eyes


    Zhu Changgui only thought that He Zhou''s family was making a fuss. He didn''t think so. He said, "Mrs. Zhou, you''re old, too. Are you dazzled? You''re obviously hurt by a wild boar. How can you blame fat girl? You''d better say less and pay for the trauma quickly. "

 C191

    No matter what she said, no one believed her. He Zhou realized what is called isolation.


    But it''s harder for her to pay than to kill her.


    I saw her cold hum, said, "anyway, I have no money, no money."


    Zhu Changgui only cares about money. As for who paid for it, it doesn''t matter at all.


    He didn''t know where to take out the paper and ink and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can write an IOU here. I''ve calculated that the medicine for trauma costs only 80 Wen without a few dollars. "


    He Zhou''s face was hard to see the extreme, "only 80 Wen? Are you kidding? A little trauma costs 80 Wen? "


    The smile on Dr. Zhu''s face solidified and said coldly, "what? Do you think I want too much money? "


    He Zhou''s back, reflexive want to run.


    But Yang Xinyu said coldly behind her, "mother, where are you going? If you don''t pay for it, I don''t mind sending you to see an official. "


    He said, trembling with fright, "I I''ll sign it now


    "Just press a fingerprint on it." At this time, Zhu Changgui had already written the IOU, on which he Zhoushi owed him 80 Wen in black and white.


    In addition, he also played a little clever, in the back also annotated.


    If he Zhoushi can''t pay it off in a week, he will add a penny every day.


    This is a trap for the illiterate He Zhou family.


    But when Yang Xinyu saw it, he saw everything. Anyway, it''s He Zhou''s that''s bad luck. It has nothing to do with her.


    He chewed his teeth and pressed his fingerprints, then asked, "can I go now?"


    Yang Xinyu glanced at her coldly, "before I change my mind, you''d better hurry."


    He Zhoushi limped away and soon disappeared.


    Feng Daji couldn''t help saying, "master, just let that evil woman go. Isn''t it too cheap for him?"


    Yang Xinyu looked thoughtfully at Zhu Changgui and said with a smile, "someone will punish her."


    Zhu Changgui then remembered that Yang Xinyu could read words. Did she just pretend that she didn''t know?


    He opened his mouth and said, "fat girl..."


    Yang Xinyu said innocently, "don''t worry, I don''t know anything. Brother Feng, let''s go!"


    She said that Feng Daji picked up he Zijun. Zhao Sheng took the golden sore medicine from Zhu Changgui and said, "thank you, doctor Zhu."


    Zhu Changgui saw that Zhao Sheng was thin and weak, but with a hard look between his eyes, he called out to him, "boy, I think you have good qualifications. Do you want to stay here to study medicine?"


    Yang Xinyu and Zhao Da looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Zhu Changgui to make such a request.


    Zhu Changgui is not very old. Even if he gets married now, he can have a son and a half and inherit his legacy.


    But he chose Zhao Sheng as a man without relatives. What did he think?


    Zhu Changgui does not seem to be in a hurry to explain, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t reply to me now. I''ll wait here for you to tell me the result."


    Zhao Sheng took a look at him, lowered his head and said, "if you give me the apprentice''s salary, I''ll study medicine."


    Zhu Changgui is a man who likes money very much. He waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible to pay for it. At most, I''ll teach you for free."


    Hearing the word "free", Zhao Sheng couldn''t believe it. He raised his head and said, "then I''ll think about it for a while."


    He thought that Zhu Changgui would give up accepting him as an apprentice.


    Four people out of Zhu Changgui''s home, Zhao Xueying eyes bright way, "born brother is too good, you don''t always want to be a doctor? Dr. Zhu said he wanted to take you as an apprentice


    "That was before. I don''t want to be a doctor now..." Zhao Sheng hesitated.


    He used to think that if he could learn medical skills, his family would save a lot of money.


    However, if he went to be an apprentice, he would not be able to take care of Zhao Xueying and make money for his family.


    Yang Xinyu heard for the first time that Zhao Sheng was interested in medicine. She asked, "why don''t you want to be a doctor? You don''t want to see your father? "


    "Why don''t you want to..." Zhao Sheng''s desire to talk and stop.


    As a brother, how can Zhao Da not understand his idea?


    Zhao Sheng has been very sensible since he was a child. He takes good care of his sister and thinks of his family everywhere.


    Sometimes, his eldest brother felt inferior to himself, "ah Sheng, you don''t have to think about your family all the time. I''m the eldest son of the Zhao family. I carry everything! If you want to learn, go and study hard. Anyway, Dr. Zhu doesn''t charge any apprenticeship fees. "


    Zhao Sheng is worried about Zhao Xueying, hesitated, "but a Ying..."


    Although Zhao Xueying is the youngest sister, she has a good insight into people''s thoughts, especially Zhao Sheng, who is closest to him.


    "Brother Sheng, do you think I can''t do anything well without you?" She is serious and even angry.


    Just like Zhao Da doesn''t want Zhao Sheng to sacrifice for her family, she doesn''t want Zhao Sheng to sacrifice for her.Although she is only six years old, she is more mature than anyone else.


    Zhao Sheng was asked a Leng, at a loss way, "how can, a Ying you sensible and capable, as long as you want to do it will be able to do well."


    Zhao Xueying has not long open face, with a sweet smile, "I think brother Sheng is also like this, so I hope not to give up this opportunity."


    Zhao Sheng said, "I''ll go to Dr. Zhu tomorrow morning and give him a reply."


    At this time, Su Xigui just arrived at Yamen.


    Leng Dongxu stopped the carriage, and he left the four men in it.


    Leng Dong asked, "master, don''t you really need me to follow you in?"


    Su Xigui opened the car curtain and got off the carriage. "No, the people of the fourth prince should know that you are the people of the seventh prince. If you follow me in, ye Zhouzhi won''t tell me the truth. Or according to the original plan, you go to investigate Wei Wuxian''s life experience, and we''ll gather in the shop. "


    "I see, master." Cold winter a whip, driving the carriage away.


    Su Xigui knocked on the gate of the Yamen himself


    After two knocks, the Yamen servant opened the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, Mr. Ye has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me in."


    How long have you been waiting? Is it the storm that just saved Yang Xinyu that attracted Ye Zhouzhi''s attention?


    Or did ye Zhouzhi expect that he would come here today?


    Su Xigui mentions He Jing''s neckline and orders, "put this man and the other three people in jail separately, and I will personally examine them later."


    The Yamen servant waved to another yamen servant who was guarding the gate and said, "don''t you catch people in yet?"


    He gave an order, and more than ten yamen servants came at once.


    Because all four of them fainted on the way, they were directly carried to the prison by a group of Yamen servants.


    Su Xigui takes a look at him. He is quite gentle, and his official uniform is different from others. It must be ye Zhouzhi''s document.

 C192

    At this time, the Yamen servant said, "Mr. Su, people have been sent to prison. Please follow me to see the county magistrate."


    "Good." Su Xi returned to answer a, followed Yamen to walk in.


    The back door of Yamen is connected to the front door of Yefu.


    The Yamen servant invited Su Xigui into the living room. A man with a big stomach stood up and said, "I''ve heard that the fourth Prince has sent someone to take up his post. This time, I can finally see his true face. Mr. Su, please take a seat


    Su Xi set his eyes and saw that good wine and good food had already been prepared on the table.


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is polite. I just want to say hello."


    Ye Zhouzhi waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Su who is polite. It''s said that Mr. Su has solved a case for me in the market. He is really young and promising. No wonder he can be appreciated by the fourth prince."


    Now it''s su Xigui''s turn to wave his hand and say, "no, as a sheriff, I should do justice for the people."


    Ye Zhouzhi has a face with Chinese characters. His stomach is a little bigger, but his eyebrows and eyes are a bit more heroic. He looks more capable than Wang Yang.


    He turned his words and said, "I just don''t know, how are you going to deal with those ruffians?"


    Su Xigui is not in a hurry to give an answer. Instead, he asks, "I don''t know what to do with Lord Ye?"


    Ye Zhouzhi said with a smile, "of course, it''s punishment, so that they don''t dare to bully the people."


    Su Xigui made a look of appreciation, "Lord Ye deserves to be a parent official. Even if he has courage, I think so."


    Ye Zhouzhi thought that he was flattering correctly. He immediately said with a smile, "my Lord, I''m just thinking about the people. Since you have come here, please have lunch in the mansion! "


    Originally, Su Xi came back to have a good relationship with Ye Zhouzhi.


    Since ye Zhouzhi said so, he certainly won''t refuse, "well, I just want to talk more with Ye."


    The two of them sat on the table. Ye Zhouzhi poured a glass of wine and said, "this is a good wine that has been treasured by the lower officer for many years. Although it is not as good as the wine in general Qi''s house, it can also be regarded as a treasure. Please use it slowly."


    Su Xigui sips it lightly. Although the wine is strong, it doesn''t choke. Such a good wine is rare for Qi Fu.


    It seems that ye Zhouzhi is really rich, which can be seen from his residence.


    Along the way, she also observed that although Ye Fu is not big, its buildings are all brand new, and it seems that they are often repaired.


    The monthly salary of a county magistrate is only higher than that of a subordinate official, and will never exceed twenty Liang silver.


    With such financial resources, ye Zhouzhi''s embezzled money will never be less.


    Although it has not been verified by Lengdong, he can be sure that what Wei Wuxian said is probably true.


    "How is your majesty?" Ye Zhouzhi asked.


    This time he took out good wine and good food to entertain, but to win Su Xi back.


    When Sun Bin was still there, he often invited him to visit Ye Fu in order to please him.


    But this time it''s not the same. Su Xigui is the fourth Prince''s man. If he can get Su Xigui, he may be able to get promoted and make a fortune.


    How can su Xigui not see ye Zhouzhi''s flattery?


    He pretended to be lost and sighed, "it''s really good wine, but it''s a pity that I can''t eat such good wine and food in my house."


    "There''s no way. After Lord Sun was investigated and dealt with, all the things in the sheriff''s house were basically confiscated." Ye Zhouzhi put on a very understanding appearance and took out something from his arms.


    He put things into Su Xi''s hands and said sincerely, "my Lord, I can''t help you with the money. It''s my little consideration."


    Su Xi took a look and asked, "what''s this?"


    Ye Zhouzhi said with a smile, "these are the two shops in the suburbs. Because of poor management, they have closed down for many years. I hope they can help adults."


    Su Xigui is short of money now, there is no reason not to accept the two deeds.


    But ye Zhouzhi took two worthless shops and wanted to flatter him. He didn''t pay much attention to him.


    It seems that he is still defending himself, so he does not dare to show his real financial resources.


    This man is no better than Wang Yang. Both of them are big tailed wolves.


    Su Xigui put away the unhappiness and said with a happy face, "Lord Ye, I''ll give you a good word in front of general Qi some day."


    Since ye Zhouzhi felt that it was time for him to be short of money, he took these two land deeds.


    Let Ye Zhouzhi put down his vigilance and find out something about him.


    Ye Zhouzhi thought that the trick was successful, and said with a big laugh, "ha ha, adults drink."


    No one knows. At this time, a carriage just passed the Yamen.


    The driver was Yang Huan. She said to the car, "master, the market road was blocked just now. It seems that Miss Yang was arrested. Lord Su just passed by and saved her."


    Inside the car, Su Yixi unfolded his fan, half covering his face and said, "do Heroes save beauty? It''s a pity that I don''t even have a chance to show myself. "Yang Huan shook his head, "master, your focus should not be on Miss Yang, right? Or you wouldn''t be here today. "


    Su Yixi looked at the Yamen passing by in a hurry outside the car and said with a smile, "who knows?"


    When Yang Huan arrived at Shanli village, he Zijun had already woken up.


    Yang Xinyu did not see the big boss, relaxed his way, "aunt Yang, do you want to stay for lunch today?"


    Yang Huan takes a look at the carriage. At this time, the master is in the carriage. How can she keep the master waiting for a long time?


    She asked people to move things into the truck, and then said, "no, Miss Yang, I still have something to do today."


    This time, she didn''t bring anyone. She had to come in person to do the counting.


    "I''ve calculated the jam and preserved fruit. It''s fourteen twenty Wen in total. Here you are."


    Yang Xinyu happily took the money and waved to Yang Huan, "thank you, aunt Yang. Take your time."


    The carriage galloped out for a while. Yang Huan turned around and asked, "master, since you are here in person, why don''t you show your face?"


    Su Yixi supported his chin and said, "as the saying goes, a gentleman''s word is hard to follow. I don''t want to be regarded as a pester."


    After all, he promised Yang Xinyu that he would never go to Shanli village to pick up the goods himself.


    How to say Yang Xinyu is Su Xigui''s person, he can''t damage other people''s reputation.


    "Where will the master go next?" Yang Huan asked.


    In fact, she had already asked this question on the way to Shanli village.


    It''s just the master''s ambiguous attitude, which makes it difficult for her to guess what the master thinks.


    He hasn''t been to the sheriff''s mansion yet!


    Su Yixi suddenly came to the interest, "Su adult should come out soon, let''s go to eat something first, and then go to the sheriff''s house to wait for him."


    "Yes, master." Yang Huan reined in the reins, made a hard turn and galloped away in the other direction.

 C193

    At this time, ye Fu, as Su Yixi had expected, was at the end of the meal, and the air was full of wine.


    Ye Zhouzhi''s face turned red, but he could not see a trace of drunkenness. He was still pouring wine for Su Xigui.


    "My Lord, I''ve sent someone to punish the three local ruffians. How can another one deal with them?"


    Su Xigui Shuangjia blushed and said, "he''s just a young man. He''s going to play twenty boards and shut him up for a few days. He must have learned a lesson, and he doesn''t dare to make trouble any more."


    Ye Zhouzhi narrowed his eyes and said with a moving face, "my Lord is really compassionate. I''m deeply moved. But I heard from the people that my lord knows that girl?"


    Su Xigui belched and said drunkenly, "it''s just for saving people. How can I know a peasant woman?"


    Ye Zhouzhi agreed with him with a smile, "I think so, too. My Lord is the red man in front of general Qi. How can I know a village girl?"


    Su Xigui then laughed for a while, struggling to get up and said, "it''s too late. I have to go back."


    Ye Zhouzhi said, "this I''ve heard from the Yamen servant that the LORD came to Taibai County alone, or let the lower officials send people to send him back. "


    Su Xigui waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll go back by carriage."


    Ye Zhouzhi didn''t demand it either. He ordered the Yamen outside to say, "don''t you send Mr. Su to the car shop?"


    "I see, my Lord." The Yamen servant outside the door was ordered to help Su Xi return.


    In this way, Su Xigui was sent to the car shop by the Yamen.


    "This is the new sheriff. Send him to the sheriff''s office, do you know?"


    The coachman, who was named, said in a flurry, "I know, my Lord."


    Su Xigui was helped into the car, and when the Yamen officer went away, he said, "you don''t have to send me to the prefecture, you can send me to the suburbs."


    "But the official said, send the adult to the sheriff''s house..." The coachman looked at the people in the car in surprise. He was still drunk, but his face was not half drunk.


    "He''s just a yamen officer. Can''t you listen to him and not listen to me, the sheriff?" Why is Su Xigui so easily drunk? Everything is just for ye Zhouzhi.


    The coachman was in a cold sweat. "I dare not. I will send you to the suburbs."


    Shanli village.


    He Zhou''s disheartened back to the old house, sun just walked forward and said, "mother, do you see ah Jing?"


    Feeling guilty, he dodged in his eyes and said, "he Didn''t he go back to the academy? "


    Sun said anxiously, "if ah Jing wants to leave, he will tell me in advance. Mother, tell me the truth. Where has ah Jing gone?"


    She can still remember what he Jing said yesterday. Don''t he go to find fault with fat girl?


    How can he Zhou tell the truth? Sun''s family is her cash cow. If she is honest, she will only offend sun''s family.


    She turned her eyes and said, "I just passed Dr. Zhu''s house and saw the wild seed. I heard fat girl tell him that ah Jing was taken to prison by her."


    Sun''s words to He Zhou, without a trace of doubt, "was caught in prison?"? How could that be? I''ve told ah Jing not to provoke them. Why didn''t he listen to me? Mother, do you hear anything else


    He Zhoushi also sold the pass and said mysteriously, "I also heard Pangniu say that ah Jing wanted to sell her to the kiln, so he was arrested by the government. I guess it''s because Pangniu knows the big boss that she bribes the government. "


    Sun was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "fat girl, how dare you send my son to the government!"


    If he Lianshan knows that He Jing has been arrested by the government, he will be furious and say that He Jing has lost his family. At present, all the sun family can do is get him out of prison.


    "Niang, I''m going to the county town. You mustn''t tell Dad that ah Jing has been put into prison."


    He Jing was instigated by he Zhoushi. He Zhoushi didn''t have time to keep secret. How could he tell he Lianshan?


    She repeatedly assured, "butterfly, you can go to the county, your father there to me."


    On the other hand, Yang Xinyu seemed to feel something and couldn''t help sneezing.


    She muttered, "who is speaking ill of me?"


    Zhao was angry and said, "it must be that fierce woman! It''s really cheap of you to let her go. She should also be taken to the government. "


    Yang Xinyu put the duck blood tofu in the pot and said, "today, we are worried, and we went for a special trip. We should be hungry. Ah Sheng, go and ask us to eat."


    She doesn''t think it''s cheap. Although a lot of things happened in the morning, it''s good that they were all in danger.


    For one thing, she was not taken to the kiln, and for another, he Zijun was not seriously injured. It can be said that the conspiracy of He Zhou and He Jing was completely smashed.


    It''s He Zhou''s. If she instigates her grandson to buy and sell people and is known by sun''s family, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law still don''t know what kind of mustard she has.When I see sun next time, she doesn''t mind stirring it up.


    "I''m going to call brother Feng and brother Feng." Zhao Sheng ran out in a hurry.


    Zhao Xueying lies in front of the stove and asks, "sister Yu, what do you want brother Feng to buy so much tofu for?"


    There seems to be more duck blood and less tofu in the dish. Where is the rest of tofu?


    "I''m going to make something interesting out of tofu." Yang Xinyu said.


    This time, it was tofu that Feng Daji was asked to fish. He fished 20 Wen. She wanted to make Sufu before, but the tofu she bought was broken and missed the chance.


    Now it''s getting colder and colder. If we don''t do it again, the temperature will not be enough.


    Just now, while cooking duck blood tofu, she has cut the tofu into small cubes, filtered the fresh tofu with a filter, and then pressed the water gently.


    Zhao Xueying a face good strange way, "so cover rags, OK?"


    Yang Xinyu touched her head and said, "of course, there''s no problem. If you cover it with rags and store it for a week, you can make tofu ferment."


    He Zijun did not know when, appeared behind Yang Xinyu, "sister, this is the Sufu you said before?"


    Yang Xinyu said happily, "brother, are you awake?"


    When Aunt Yang came, he Zijun woke up once, but soon fell asleep again.


    He scratched his head, a little embarrassed, said, "well, before nervous tension, people relax down and fall asleep."


    Yang Xinyu was relieved to see that he was OK. "Later, don''t forget to boil the medicine. Dr. Zhu said that your congestion was due to bumping into your head, which caused a lot of chance. Next, you can take the medicine for a period of time."


    Let''s sit together and talk about what happened today.


    Feng Daji said, "thanks to the new sheriff, otherwise the owner would not be so easy to get away."

 C194

    Speaking of the mysterious sheriff, everyone was curious.


    "Master, what does the new sheriff look like?"


    Yang Xinyu can''t tell them that she saved the adult.


    It''s very likely that the adult will come back to visit later.


    "He''s a noble looking man, and he''s very young."


    Xu Lengzhi said, "when you are young, you can take over the position of sheriff. You must be a capable adult."


    As we all know, the current corruption of the imperial court is that the government is not willing to interfere in the affairs. This adult has to take care of it. He must be an honest and upright official.


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t know whether he has the ability or not. At least, he is very good at martial arts.


    She thought that they might meet again, but she didn''t expect that they were in such an identity.


    I don''t know what Su Xigui said about his visit?


    At this time, the suburbs.


    Su Xigui walks into a shop and sees the cold winter as he wishes.


    "You are here, my Lord."


    "Is this the shop Sun Bin left behind?" Su Xigui looked around at the decoration design of the shop.


    This is an inn. The tables and chairs in the shop are all in a state of disrepair. It can be seen that it is an old shop.


    "Yes, because there are no customers, there is only one shopkeeper in the shop." Leng Dong pointed back and saw an old man standing behind him.


    Su Xigui frowned and asked, "who are you? Give me your name


    The old man bowed and said, "if you come back, the younger one is the innkeeper who has been running the inn for Sun Bin for more than ten years."


    "More than ten years? So, before this inn business is very good? " Su Xigui asked.


    The old man raised his head and said honestly, "Sun Bin built this inn to earn money from some local big families on the one hand, and on the other hand, it can become a place for Sun Bin to receive big families."


    "So many years, I should have made a lot of money?" How could su Xigui not hear his implication? To say that it is to receive large families means to embezzle and accept bribes here.


    No wonder this inn is so remote. The more remote it is, the less easy it is to be found.


    The old man is also a wise man. He replied, "the small one has left one of these years'' books, but every year the money earned by the inn will be collected by Sun Bin, and the small one doesn''t know where the money is."


    "That is to say, there is no money for business in the inn now?" Su Xi looked at the old shop.


    No matter how powerful a businessman is, it''s hard for him to make a comeback?


    The old man sighed, "you guessed right. After sun was investigated, sun yuan came to collect all the money."


    That''s why the shop is so dilapidated.


    "Sun yuan?" Su Xigui''s face sank. This guy was hiding it from him. It seems that he has to be interrogated.


    He can''t figure out why Sun Bin is still in this shop since he has been investigated?


    "Well, in a few days, there will be a girl who will take over from me to run the shop."


    The old man opened his eyes wide in surprise, "a girl?"


    What can a woman do?


    At this time, Su Xigui just stepped out of the door and turned around to say, "at that time, you must help this girl. Do you know?"


    "I see, my Lord." The old man watched Su Xi go away and sighed.


    This shop has been operated by him for many years. Is it defeated by him after all?


    The carriage was moving at a slow speed. Leng Dongshen asked, "master, where are we going next?"


    "Is that the field, right around here?" Su Xigui asked.


    Leng Dong looked around and said, "I remember it''s nearby. The girl you just said, but the girl you saved?"


    "What''s the problem?" Su Xigui asked.


    Leng Dong couldn''t help wondering, "can that girl really bring the inn back to life? Is it not my Lord who also intends to hand over the land to her? "


    Su Xigui said with a smile, "although Miss Yang is a village woman, she does have her strength. I have this intention."


    Leng Dong naturally did not dare to question the master''s decision, but was puzzled and said, "today, the girl was saved by the adults in public. I''m afraid the rumors have spread. Wang Yang and ye Zhouzhi know that they are afraid it will be bad for the girl."


    If he can think of this, the master should also think of it. Why is the master not worried at all?


    "Ye Zhouzhi asked there. I fooled him. As for Wang Yang, I''ll try to fool him. You don''t have to worry about it." Su Xigui said and took out the two deeds.


    "But ye Zhouzhi gave me two shops in order to flatter me. Go and sell them for me."


    "Sold? Not for that girl? " Cold winter looks surprised.


    Su Xigui shook his head. "I just told Lord ye that I didn''t know that girl. If I gave it to her, wouldn''t it be like beating my face?"


    Let alone in front of Ye Zhouzhi, he pretends not to know Yang Xinyu. Even in front of Yang Xinyu''s family, he has to pretend to the end.That is to say, he still has to meet Yang Xinyu in the dark and can''t tell others about their relationship.


    It''s not just for her to run her own shop, but to protect her.


    Once Wang Yang or Ye Zhouzhi knows about her, it''s hard for him to save her. Unless he kills Wang Yang and ye Zhouzhi as fast as he can.


    Lengdong suddenly realized that the adult was to protect the girl.


    Now he is more and more curious about that girl. What is her ability to make the master believe her?


    "The master is very considerate. It''s his subordinates'' negligence." He said, raising his whip and galloping north.


    As Su Xigui expected, this 100 mu land is not a good one.


    The shop is managed by some people, but this is a desolate area, let alone a human figure. There are no animals or birds.


    "Master..." What does Lengdong want to say.


    Su Xigui said calmly, "next, go to another shop."


    After dinner, Feng Daji and his wife took a rest and went to work in the fields.


    Yang Xinyu had nothing to do, picked up a bamboo basket and said, "I''ll go for a walk in the mountains."


    Zhao brothers and sisters also want to go, was Yang Xinyu to persuade, "Xu Lengzhi to pick up Zhao Baogang, later you also want to read, can''t run."


    In the morning after all, Zhao Xueying was worried, "sister Yu, don''t run far, go home quickly."


    Yang Xinyu touched her head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll just pick some wild vegetables and some mushrooms."


    Because it had just rained yesterday, Yang Xinyu wanted to try his luck and see if he could find Tremella.


    She still went to the back hill and walked along the stream. I remember the tremella I picked before. It''s in this area.


    Yang Xinyu fixed his eyes and saw that there were some mushrooms growing on a dead tree, mixed with several Tremella.

 C195

    Although these plants are only the size of fingernails, they can''t sell at a good price, but some are better than none.


    It''s time for her to be short of silver. If she can pick up more tremella, she will go a step further from buying a shop?


    So Yang Xinyu took off a few Tremella with a smile and packed them with rags.


    Maybe it''s cooler after the rain, so it''s not suitable for the growth of Tremella fuciformis.


    Yang Xinyu walked along the stream for a while, only found some mushrooms and wild vegetables.


    Mushroom soup is the most delicious, Yang Xinyu picked a lot at a time.


    She plans to get the mushrooms back to dry and make them into dry goods for easy preservation, so that they can be eaten in winter.


    When the basket is full, Yang Xinyu goes back.


    Suddenly, she heard a horse''s hoof.


    Is Su Xi back? He''s not going to look for her at home, is he?


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t want to let you know that she knows Su Xigui.


    A new sheriff must be an enemy everywhere. If he gets involved with him, he will be implicated.


    With a tight look on her face, she followed the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    Fortunately, when she ran to the bamboo forest, she saw a carriage.


    The driver was a strange man. He saw that the man was Yang Xinyu, so he said to the humanitarianism in the car, "master, it seems that you don''t need to see Miss Yang. She''s already here."


    Su Xigui opened the curtain of the car and said helplessly, "Miss Yang, please come in. I have something important to discuss with you."


    He always knew that Yang Xinyu didn''t want to make public their acquaintance, but he didn''t expect that she was so reluctant.


    Just now, he asked Lengdong to ask if she was at home and learned that she had gone to the mountains.


    He then told Lengdong to stop the carriage, but the man came to him.


    Is he that annoying? At least he saved her life today!


    Yang Xinyu can''t imagine what Su Xigui wants to say. They have known each other for so long, and they have always been the relationship between the diner and the host.


    She asked, "what do you want to say? Just outside and say, "no?"


    Su Xigui''s voice spread across the curtain. "Miss Yang, what I want to say to you can only be known by heaven and earth, I know you know, and you must never be seen by outsiders."


    This reminds Yang Xinyu that if people in the village see her having a private meeting with a man in the bamboo forest, there must be some gossip coming out.


    She stepped into the carriage and said, "now you can say it?"


    Su Xigui took out two land deeds from his sleeve and said solemnly, "these are two shops in Taibai county. I hope you can manage them for me."


    "What''s the advantage of my management?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    No matter how much she needs a shop, she won''t do anything useless.


    Su Xigui had expected this reaction, and then said, "as long as you can reopen the two shops in a month, we will get five or five cents of the money earned by the shops."


    Yang Xinyu exclaimed, "just a month? Is Mr. Su too embarrassed? "


    It''s tempting to divide it into five, but it''s too short to take just one month.


    Although Yang Xinyu is greedy for money, she is not a brainless person. If she can''t fulfill her promise, she will never agree easily.


    Su Xigui expected such a reaction. He said with a smile, "I''ve just seen these two shops. One is an inn. I think it''s not easy to operate with Miss Yang''s cooking skills."


    Yang Xinyu seemed to be pondering, hesitated and asked, "is there another one?"


    Su Xigui said, "there is also a spice shop, which has closed down due to poor management."


    When Yang Xinyu heard the four words of poor management, he frowned deeply and asked, "is this inn closed?"


    Su Xi returned and said, "this inn hasn''t closed down. The shopkeeper is still working hard."


    Yang Xinyu shook his head and said, "both stores are in trouble. If you want to make a comeback, you have to spend money everywhere. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Su Xigui seemed to have expected that she would say so, and said to the outside of the car, "Leng Dong, give me the money from the bank."


    Leng Dong throws in a purse, and Su Xigui catches it.


    "Miss Yang, this is the start-up fund I gave you. I hope you can use this money where you should."


    Yang Xinyu took the money bag he handed him. He felt heavy, so he opened it and took a look.


    I didn''t expect that there was a hundred taels of silver in it!


    That is to say, each of the two shops has fifty taels of start-up capital.


    Yang Xinyu''s brain was spinning fast, so he asked, "well, after the store has been put into operation, will it be returned to you?"


    If it''s OK to return it to Su Xigui, she can''t earn money at first.


    She has to meet her own needs and invest more money.


    Leng Dong just thinks that this woman is really greedy and can''t help but say, "you are a woman who doesn''t know what to do. The master has already given you one hundred Liang silver. Do you want to steal it?""Shut up


    Su Xigui looked at Leng Dong displeased and thought, "if you can raise the daily income of the two shops to ten Liang silver in a month, you don''t have to return the hundred Liang silver. If you can''t reach it, I''ll take back the hundred Liang and the shop. "


    It sounds like Su Xigui won''t lose money no matter what.


    But if Yang Xinyu agrees, it''s not easy to fulfill his requirements.


    "How do you think of this business? I''m even more at a loss. How can Mr. Su be confident that I will promise you?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Su Xigui said without hesitation, "because I believe Miss Yang is qualified to do business with the owner of Linhuan building. Miss Yang will not give up this opportunity."


    Although he didn''t know Yang Xinyu for a long time, he knew her better than the people around her.


    To put it bluntly, he believes that Yang Xinyu can do well, which has nothing to do with the seventh prince or other people. It''s just that he can''t express his appreciation.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu thought about the cost of opening a marinated vegetable shop. The rent of the shop had been saved. Next, he bought materials such as pig intestines, and the shop had to be decorated.


    Compared with her own shop, she saved a lot of money. As long as she opened it carefully, it should not be difficult for her to get ten Liang a day.


    Yang Xinyu stuffed the two deeds into his purse, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take the two shops and the hundred taels of silver."


    At this time, Su Xigui took out the land contract and said, "there is one more thing. I hope Miss Yang can help me."


    Yang Xinyu asked, "what is this?"


    Su Xigui explained, "this is a 100 mu land lease. I want to plant vegetables on it so that the soldiers in the camp will not be hungry in winter."


    Without his explicit explanation, Yang Xinyu understood his meaning, "do you mean to let me teach you how to grow vegetables?"

 C196

    It has to be said that Su Xigui asked the right person. Although Yang Xinyu is not a farmer specialized in farming, she can basically improve the soil and farming.


    Su Xigui put forward an attitude of consulting, "yes, I don''t know if Miss Yang can agree to this request?"


    Yang Xinyu can''t refuse his request, but her account is very clear, "I can promise to grow vegetables, but you have to pay extra for the seeds, and lime to improve the soil. It costs a lot of money to buy it."


    She was not happy that the money came out of the hundred Liang.


    Cold winter listened to have no good way, "you this woman, the skin is really thick, that hundred Liang silver but Lord son sold two land deeds, this just exchange, you still want how?"


    Su Xigui glares at him unhappily. He doesn''t want Yang Xinyu to know these words.


    First of all, ye Zhouzhi gave them to him. How to deal with them was his freedom.


    Second, he didn''t want Ye Zhouzhi and Yang Xinyu to get involved, so he sold the title deed.


    On the one hand, it''s for the safety of Yang Xinyu, on the other hand, it''s not for others to know that Yang Xinyu has business cooperation with him.


    Thinking of this, Su Xigui said, "I don''t have any money with me now. You should pay this money first. I''ll go to the bank tomorrow to get the money, and I won''t give you less."


    He gave her the title deed, so he couldn''t have lost Yang Xinyu''s money.


    Now what he attaches most importance to is how much profit these two shops can bring him.


    He can''t find out the whereabouts of the dirty silver that Wang Yang embezzled. He can only rely on Yang Xinyu to support his two shops.


    No matter what Leng Dong says, Yang Xinyu is Su Xigui''s subordinate. It has nothing to do with her business.


    To say the least, what she was waiting for was su Xigui''s words, "well, it''s tomorrow. I don''t know where the 100 mu land is?"


    "It''s in the suburbs." Su Xigui takes out the lease and gives Yang Xinyu a look.


    It clearly says that the field is next to a village in the suburbs.


    The name of this village is quite interesting. It''s called blissful village.


    "I see. I''ll go to the shop tomorrow morning. I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep the appointment. I''d better set the time in the afternoon. I''ll buy the materials in advance. Do you think it''s feasible?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Since the agreement is a month, she has to keep on preparing.


    First of all, we need to have a look to see whether the two shops should be redecorated. It''s better to arrange Feng Daji or Zhao Da to come to the county for decoration.


    Anyway, it can only be one person, because the family''s field has not been opened up well, and later it has to be covered with lime, and then planted with vegetables or fruit tree seedlings.


    Of course, that''s what we''ll talk about later. What she''s thinking about now is that in case there are not enough people, she''ll go to Gu Jingzhou.


    Fortunately, all these wages are included in the one hundred Liang Li, which also saves some wages for Yang Xinyu.


    Anlin pass is about fifty or sixty miles away from Taibai county.


    Su Xigui took half a day to set out with his soldiers in the early morning. Yang Xinyu''s proposal is just right.


    "Yes, that''s settled. I''ll see you in the blissful village tomorrow afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    Yang Xinyu turned around and was about to leave. Su Xigui took her hand and said eagerly, "Miss Yang, you must pay attention. Maybe those people will come to revenge."


    In fact, he would like to leave Lengdong to protect her, but now others are not enough.


    If the cold winter is left behind, it will ensure the safety of Yang Xinyu. But it will cause Wang Yang and others to go unpunished.


    Su Xi, as a sheriff, the most important thing is to find out the charges of Ye Zhouzhi and Wang Yang, not to protect Yang Xinyu.


    Although he wanted to protect Yang Xinyu, he held back.


    Yang Xinyu was stunned. He pulled his hand back and said, "thank you so much for your reminding. I''ll pay more attention."


    This catch Su Xi returned to grasp the feelings, was reluctant to let go.


    He had never felt like this before. Is it true that, as the seventh prince said, he


    Su Xigui shook his head and hesitated to release his hand. "Also, I hope Miss Yang won''t tell anyone about the business relationship between us."


    "I know that since Mr. Su is a sheriff, I don''t want to be known to others. If I get to know a village woman like me, I will keep a secret." Why is Yang Xinyu not so hopeful? Today, Su Xigui saves her. She knows Su Xigui clearly, but pretends not to know her in front of everyone. It can be seen that she doesn''t want to be known to outsiders.


    Just because she knew her boss, she got into a lot of trouble. But this time, if the man who was a senior official didn''t get rid of the relationship, he was afraid that he would get rich again.


    But Su Xi saw the joy on her face in her eyes and understood it as another meaning.


    It was Yang Xinyu who didn''t like him that he was eager to get rid of their relationship.


    This makes Su Xigui feel frustrated again. What does this woman think? He can be regarded as her life-saving benefactor. Is she so resistant to him?


    Su Xi didn''t know when Yang Xinyu left. When he came back, Leng Dong asked, "master, where are we going now?"Su Xigui pondered and said, "well, let''s go back to the mansion."


    At this time, Yang Xinyu was walking up the mountain and just walked along the stream. He didn''t find anything good.


    But this time, on her way up the mountain, she found a large area of wild yam.


    Wild yam usually matures in October, which is the end of August, when yam is tender.


    Yang Xinyu carefully digs into the soil, and then digs out a thin section.


    Yam is a tonic. She is going to take it back to make soup.


    But in the end, it''s not mature season, she didn''t dare to pick too much.


    Then, after a while, Yang Xinyu found some mushrooms.


    It''s just that the baskets are full and she has to go back.


    When she got to the bamboo forest, Su Xi''s carriage had disappeared.


    Yang Xinyu hurried home and asked everyone to help wash the mushrooms.


    After washing, use a sieve to dry the mushrooms outside.


    At this time, Su Xigui had already arrived at the sheriff''s house, but he had not entered the door. Nanfeng, who was guarding at the door, said, "my Lord, the seventh Prince is in the living room, waiting for you for half an hour."


    Seven kings? What is he doing here?


    Su Xigui, with a stagnant look, hurriedly followed the south wind to the living room.


    Beifeng had already made tea for the seventh prince, and the Marquis was in the living room to talk with him.


    After Su Xi came in, he retired consciously.


    Without waiting for Su Xigui to speak, Su Yixi said, "what did Lord Su do? It''s really good for me to wait. "


    Su Xigui said honestly, "if you go back to the Lord, I will go to Taibai county."


    Su Yixi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? What are you doing in Taibai county? "


    Su Xi went back to school to do what he looked like. He raised his eyebrows and said, "when I found out that ye Zhouzhi was corrupt and reckless, I wanted to meet him for a while. Seven Wangye should not know? "

 C197

    But at this time, Su Yixi pretended to be innocent, "Oh? Should I know? "


    "Ye Zhouzhi is under the jurisdiction of Wang Ye, who should not be unaware of it." If it was someone else, he should go down the steps given by Su Yixi, but Su Xigui didn''t.


    Because he knows very well that Su Yixi wants him to do so.


    Sure enough, Su Xigui looked at him with admiration. His smile was like a flower path. "Listen to the tone of Lord Su, do you want to investigate the king?"


    Su Xigui made a look of fear, but there was no fear in the depth of his eyes. "I dare not, but I want to talk with the Lord like a mirror, where the dirty silver is going."


    Su Yixi''s eyes brightened when he heard the word dirty silver. He didn''t tell him, "how do you know that? I have known this for a long time?"


    Su Xigui thought of the scenes and said, "I''ve come from the capital to take up my post. It''s clear that I don''t need the Lord to meet me personally, but the Lord drives me by car and introduces Lengdong to me. With Leng Dong''s help, I found sun yuan, and then the missing dirty silver. Now I think it''s too smooth. "


    Of course, there is one last point, that is, the timing of the seventh Prince''s visit today is too coincidental, as if everything had been arranged.


    He suddenly changed his words and said, "if you want to be a prince, you will know all about it."


    Hearing this, Su Yixi burst out laughing and said, "it''s worthy of being the person selected by the king. Indeed, as Mr. Su said, I already know everything, but I can''t catch Wang Yang and ye Zhouzhi''s pigtails, so I want to take advantage of Mr. Su''s ability."


    Originally, he could tell Su Xigui everything, but in order to train Su Xigui, he chose to let him start from scratch.


    Of course, it''s not just exercise, it''s also 70% or 80% exploratory.


    One is to test Su Xigui''s loyalty, the other is to test his ability.


    If you need Su Yixi to spread out everything to him, it''s useless for him to keep such a person.


    Su Xigui is very lucky to pass his trial. The next step is to find out the dirty silver and get rid of Ye Zhouzhi and Wang Yang, two corrupt officials.


    Su Xigui waved his hand and said modestly, "the Lord praised me falsely, but the next official just followed the clue given by the Lord, and then investigated here."


    Now that everyone has spread out his words, Su Yixi no longer twists and turns, "no, you can investigate here without any obvious hints from Wang. It means that you really have the ability. Wang is very satisfied with your performance. I hope you can continue to investigate."


    Su Xi''s return is for his own sake, and he will continue to investigate, but he has a problem, "the next officer will find out the whereabouts of dirty silver, just ask for one thing."


    This is his first time to ask for help. Su Yixi became interested and asked, "tell me, if I can satisfy you, I will promise you."


    Su Xigui thought and said, "it shouldn''t be difficult for Wang Ye. I have a good candidate here to take the place of Wang Yang. If I find evidence to investigate and deal with Wang Yang one day, I hope that the seventh Wang Ye can make the decision and decide the position of new guardian before the news reaches the capital."


    If he came to do it himself, the news would spread to general Qi''s ears, for fear it would cause suspicion.


    He is an undercover of the fourth Prince sect. How can he easily expose the cooperation between him and the seventh prince?


    Su Yixi knew what he meant, nodded, slowly spread out the fan and said, "Oh? I don''t know who is the right person you are talking about? "


    In fact, he had a suitable person in his heart, but he didn''t know if he was the same person as Su Xigui.


    Su Xigui looked happy and said, "this man is the bandit leader of Ma Shoushan. I saw him at night. He once fought with me. He was originally a man of the fourth prince. Because he made decisions for the poor people and offended the big families in the capital, he was driven out of the military camp."


    Su Yixi didn''t seem to want to hear him introduce him any more. He made a sign to stop him and said, "I know this man. He only cut off the military money of the imperial court and used this money to take in the homeless people. He''s really a man of great courage. I''ve been paying attention to him for a long time."


    But he is not impatient to listen, but he has already investigated this person.


    In addition to his courage and insight, he also has a group of loyal brothers around him.


    Zhanfei has excellent martial arts and is brave and fearless.


    Gu Liansi is wise and gives advice.


    Anping''s words are very competitive, and his lightness skill is excellent.


    They are all rare talents in the military camp, not to mention in the bandit village.


    Su Xigui can detect the bandit stronghold for the first time, which makes him very satisfied.


    I didn''t expect that he knew Yejian and recommended him.


    All this is beyond Su Yixi''s expectation, but it also makes him affirm Su Xigui''s ability.


    Su Yixi hesitated and said in a deep voice, "it''s best if you are willing to be the guardian at night, but these bandits hate the imperial court. How do you persuade them?"


    With his ability, he could easily kill the bandit stronghold, but he didn''t dispose of the stronghold when he saw that it was not a bad man at night.Because of this, the bandit stronghold gradually grew and became a thorn in the eye of the court.


    Now, even if Su Xigui doesn''t recruit bandits, the imperial court will send people down to deal with them.


    It''s not easy to recruit these bandits. The first thing is how to eliminate their hatred for the imperial court.


    Su Xigui suddenly began to smile, and the smile was instantly good-looking. "The only thing I want to persuade is night seeing. Other people have night seeing to deal with it."


    Su Yixi was confused by him for a moment and asked, "do you mean not to incorporate these bandits?"


    Su Xigui corrected Su Yixi''s saying, "it''s not necessary to incorporate them into the barracks. In fact, there''s no need to be so troublesome. Just let Yejian make up a shadow team to keep them in the dark. In this way, they can be used by the king at the critical moment."


    "That''s a good idea. If they are included, it''s not only them who have problems, but also the soldiers in the camp. I''m afraid there will be friction often." Su Yixi had to admire Su Xigui''s strategy. He didn''t think of such an idea.


    Su Xigui told the whole story in one breath. He felt that he was not wrong.


    Su Xigui asked again, "does the Lord agree to the request of the lower officer?"


    Since the words are all about this, what is Su Yixi''s hesitation?


    "I''m very supportive of Lord Su''s decision. As long as you can find out the evidence, I''ll let you be the guardian."


    But Su Xigui said, "in fact, I still have a request."


    Su Yixi had a good temper and said with a smile, "what''s the requirement?"


    "The request is very simple. I hope you can lend me your hand."

 C198

    At present, the only people he can trust are Leng Dong and Wei Wuxian.


    Now Wei Wuxian has been sent to monitor Wang Yang, and the only one he stays with is Leng Dong.


    Leng Dong, as the housekeeper of the sheriff''s house, has many inconveniences.


    If the seventh prince could borrow him, he would be able to find out the case of Wei adult more quickly.


    "Since Lord Su has put forward it, how can I not be satisfied with him?" Su Yixi clapped his hands and called, "shadow, come out!"


    I saw a man in black tights jump into the room from the window, kneel down and say, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Su Yixi was not in a hurry to give an order, but introduced, "this man is the shadow of the king. What is the shadow? Should Lord Su know?"


    Su Xigui certainly knew that "shadow was built by the former Emperor to protect the royal lineage. When the prince was young, he followed him closely."


    Su Yixi nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, I''ll lend you the shadow for a while. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Su Xigui frowned slightly, and even worried, "but my Lord, your safety --"


    he was interrupted in the middle of his words. "Mr. Su doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m just a businessman. Even if some people regard me as an eyesore, they dare not do it easily."


    This is not unreasonable. The seventh Prince pretended to be ill these years and ignored state affairs. Although the fourth Prince wanted to get rid of him, he couldn''t find a handle.


    The fourth prince also wanted to send someone to assassinate him, but the seventh Prince''s whereabouts was so secretive that no one knew his whereabouts.


    It is precisely because he is a businessman that he has become the best guarantee for his safety.


    Su Yixi paused, and then said, "the king lent you the shadow, which is just convenient for the contact between you and me. It will benefit the king or the adults without any harm."


    Shadow is the treatment that the prince can enjoy. The seventh prince can lend shadow to him, which shows that the seventh Prince has trust in him.


    Su Xigui lived up to his mission and immediately knelt down and said, "I''m here to thank the Lord. Please don''t worry. Within a month, I will get rid of Wang Yang for the Lord."


    "Mr. Su doesn''t have to do this. Please get up." Su Yixi said and pulled him up with a gentle smile on his face.


    He is worthy of the people in his eyes, who dare to make such a promise.


    As far as he knows, Su Xigui''s only clue should be Wei Wuxian.


    He is very curious, how will su Xigui use this clue?


    He was just meditating, only heard Yang Huan''s voice outside the door, "master, I have something important to report."


    Su Yixi a face not happy way, "what thing turn of now say?"


    Although Yang Huan heard the master''s displeasure, he said, "master, there is something wrong with the business of Linhuan building."


    Su Yixi said, "come in!"


    I don''t know what Yang Huan said in his ear. A touch of meditation appeared on his face.


    Su Xigui thinks it''s no small matter, otherwise Yang Huan won''t report it.


    Yang Huan just said business, should not refer to the business of Yang Xinyu and Linhuan building, right?


    Su Yixi sighed and said with disappointment, "I wanted to have a chat with Mr. Su, but it seems that God doesn''t give me this chance. There are some miscellaneous matters in Linhuan building that I need to deal with. When Mr. Su succeeds, I will come to visit you."


    "Walk slowly, my Lord."


    Su Xigui sent people outside the house. Yang Huan drove a carriage for a while and asked, "master, shall we go to Shanli village or return to Linhuan building?"


    Su Xigui''s guess is right. It''s Yang Xinyu''s preserved fruit business that Yang Huan says the problem.


    Just now Yang Huan received a letter from the pigeon over there, saying that there was a rumor that someone in Taibai County knew the formula of preserved fruit.


    Yang Huan is not clear about the specific situation. She only knows that someone is setting up a stall to sell preserved fruits at a very low price.


    As a direct result, the preserved fruit business of Linhuan building fell.


    Fortunately, the discovery is timely, so as not to produce losses.


    Now the first task is to find people who set up stalls to sell preserved fruits and control the source of cheap preserved fruits.


    Su Yixi soon had the result, "hearing is false, seeing is true. We''d better go to Taibai county to inquire about the situation."


    Yang Huan suddenly slowed down and asked, "how does the master know that this person is not miss yang?"


    After all, when it comes to Taibai County, the first thought should be Yang Xinyu himself.


    If she hadn''t exposed the formula, how could anyone know?


    Before Yang Xinyu also set up a stall to sell preserved jam with orange flavor?


    Su Yixi''s first reaction was also Yang Xinyu, but he quickly rejected, "Miss Yang will not be so stupid, even if she wants to disclose the formula, she will not choose at home. Does this not arouse our suspicion?"


    "The master is right. It''s the negligence of his subordinates." Without hesitation, Yang Huan raised his hand, raised his whip, and galloped to Taibai county.At this time, in Shanli village, Xu Lengzhi had brought Zhao Baogang to the wasteland and was preparing to teach everyone to read.


    Because there was no paper and ink at home, everyone gathered in front of the sand pile in the yard.


    Zhao Xueying and Zhao Sheng have bright eyes, waiting for Mr. Xu Lengzhi to speak.


    Even Yang Xinyu, who was working, was dragged by he Zijun.


    In this way, there were five people, five pairs of eyes staring at Xu Lengzhi.


    He was very embarrassed to stare at the way, "adults do not look at me, so I do not know where to teach."


    Yang Xinyu is the person who knows the most words.


    She suggested, "I heard sister Wang say that she had invited Mr. Baogang before, but he refused to learn. I think we should start from scratch, so that others can keep up with the progress."


    Zhao Baogang was stubborn and refused to learn. When he heard Yang Xinyu''s tone, he felt that he was looked down upon. He said angrily, "teach from the beginning, teach from the beginning. This time, I will learn better than before."


    Since it''s teaching from scratch, Xu Lengzhi already has a suitable choice in his mind.


    "Well, I''d better teach you the Three Character Classic first."


    Zhao Baogang a listen to the first two big, "how is the Three Character Classic?"


    The former teacher, who was invited by his mother, recited the three character scriptures just like reciting the Scriptures. He felt headache when he thought of it.


    He Zijun has a good memory. He has learned a three Character Classic by heart with Xu Lengzhi these days.


    He patted his chest and assured, "Baogang, don''t worry. The three character Scripture taught by brother Xu is easy to understand. You can learn it."


    Yang Xinyu could see that Zhao Baogang was still reluctant, so he said, "after you finish learning, I''ll make sugar gourd for you."


    Zhao Baogang immediately had enthusiasm and urged, "brother Xu, please teach me how to read and write the Three Character Classic."


    Xu Lengzhi picked up a branch and wrote a passage on the mud. Then he read it out and said, "at the beginning of human life, human nature is good, human nature is similar, and human habits are far away. This is the first sentence I want to teach you today. "

 C199

    Because it just rained yesterday, the mud is not very dry, just suitable for writing.


    Xu Lengzhi''s characters are just like his own. Although his characters are thin, they are powerful and vivid.


    Then he said, "let''s write this character with me first."


    This time he slowed down and wrote about a person.


    Everyone was staring at him, waiting for him to finish his writing and imitate one after another.


    Zhao Baogang was the first to write it. He said with pride, "Sir, what do you think of my writing?"


    Xu Lengzhi took a look at it. The character is like two earthworms, crooked.


    However, he naturally would not attack Zhao Baogang''s enthusiasm, but said, "well written, if you can write slowly, it will be more beautiful."


    By this time, the other four had finished writing, and five of them were just in a row.


    When Xu Lengzhi looked to the right, he Zijun''s character was the first one he saw.


    He Zijun''s words are more elegant than his, and his writing style is light, just like dancing.


    It''s hard to see that this is the handwriting of an eight year old.


    Looking to the right, it''s Yang Xinyu''s words. Her words are very common, even a little cursive.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that she is writing about people.


    Of course, this is by no means Yang Xinyu''s strength, but she did it on purpose.


    She used to be a fool. He Zijun would believe the words she knew at the gate of hell.


    She kept a low profile and tried to pretend that she only knew some words, which was safer.


    Further to the right is Zhao Xueying''s handwriting. Although she is a girl, her handwriting is beautiful.


    As for Zhao Sheng''s handwriting, it''s not even as good as Zhao Baogang''s.


    One of Xu Leng''s eyes looked over and said, "everyone writes well. Let''s write a word."


    Xu Leng''s teaching speed is very slow.


    When it comes to such difficult words as Chu, Xu Lengzhi teaches them every stroke.


    He didn''t go on until he taught everyone.


    So half an hour has passed since he finished teaching a paragraph.


    He crossed out what he had written before and wrote it again. "The meaning of this sentence is that people are good when they are born, but because of the different learning environment in the process of growing up, there is a difference between good and bad temperament."


    Despite the temptation of sugar gourd, Zhao Baogang could not help feeling bored.


    Hearing this explanation, he raised his hand with a smile and said, "I know what it means. That is to say, people like he Zixuan were born in he''s family, so if they learn badly, they know to bully people everywhere."


    I have to say that his example is quite appropriate.


    Yang Xinyu chuckled. She finally understood how those gentlemen were angry.


    Most of the scholars are rich, and they have a sense of nobility in their heart.


    Take Zhao Baogang as an example to make a vulgar remark.


    This is intolerable to most of the students. Good articles are insulted.


    However, Xu Lengzhi is different because he is not from a rich family and understands the life of the common people.


    Zhao Baogang''s example is just right for him.


    "What Baogang said is right. That''s why we have to learn to read. The more we learn, the more we know. We know what''s right and what''s wrong."


    At this time, Su Yixi''s carriage stopped outside the yard. Yang Huan was going to go in and shout. Su Yixi made a shush gesture and walked in lightly.


    This is the first time that he has ever seen such a way of reading.


    And the person who teaches is actually a teenager, which is really new.


    Everyone''s attention is very focused, and they don''t notice Su Yixi''s approach.


    Only Yang Xinyu heard the subtle footsteps and turned his head just to meet Su Yixi''s vision.


    "What are you doing here, boss?" she asked


    Today, aunt Yang has been here once. He didn''t come here to see Xu Lengzhi teach, did he?


    Su Yixi waved his hand and said with pity, "I''m sorry that I''m going to study with you. I''m just looking for Miss Yang for something."


    If he had not been discovered by Yang Xinyu, he would like to watch it for a while.


    Yang Xinyu has an ominous feeling in his heart. Since he is not picking up the goods, what''s wrong with his business?


    "You don''t have to beat around the bush. What''s the matter?" What she can think of is the formula. As early as when she signed an agreement with Su Yixi, she said that "the formula will be found sooner or later".


    Su Yixi looked at these children, inconvenient to say more, "what''s the matter, also asked Miss Yang to go directly with me to the county."


    Yang Xinyu saw him so serious for the first time. He guessed right for her. He turned around and said, "I''ll go out with my boss. Brother, you cook the meal first. If you come back late, you''ll pay everyone. Don''t wait for me."This man is the boss? He Zijun impression, the big boss should be a middle-aged man with a big stomach.


    But the man in front of him is very tall and has the feminine features that ordinary men don''t have.


    That face with a red suit, for a time people look silly.


    Yang Xinyu shook his hand in front of his eyes, and then he went back to Shinto, "I know."


    "Then I''ll go first." Yang Xinyu turned around and was about to leave when a small hand grabbed her sleeve.


    I saw Zhao Baogang face, angry way, "no, fat girl sister, you can''t go!"


    Yang Xinyu did not respond and asked, "why can''t I go?"


    Zhao Baogang remembered that before going out, Wang repeatedly told him not to give pangniujie any trouble. His voice suddenly became short. "Pangniujie, didn''t you say you want to make sugar gourd for us?"


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t help laughing. The child even remembered the sugar gourd. She almost forgot it.


    She squatted down, touched Zhao Baogang''s head, and said with a smile, "today''s fat girl is not free, and tomorrow I''ll make it up for you, OK?"


    At this time, Zhao Baogang, embarrassed, loosened Yang Xinyu''s sleeve and faltered, "yes I''m not the only one who wants to eat. "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expose him either. He said with a smile, "yes, it''s supply."


    Zhao Baogang is blushing, embarrassed to hide behind Xu Lengzhi.


    This is also the first time that Xu Lengzhi met his boss. He was worried and said, "master, do you want me to go with you?"


    After so many things happened today, he was not sure that Yang Xinyu would go out again.


    Yang Xinyu vetoed, "no, it should be something wrong with business. Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Xu Lengzhi may not believe in the big company, but he believes in Yang Xinyu 100%.


    Since she said that, it must be no problem.

 C200

    "Don''t worry about going out, master. I''ll stay and watch the house with Liuzi."


    Yang Xinyu, it''s no problem. It doesn''t mean that the people in the old house won''t get into trouble with he Zijun.


    Whether Xu Lengzhi stayed or not, they just took care of each other.


    "Well, I''m out." Yang Xinyu said as he went out.


    When he got into the carriage, Su Yixi asked, "when did Miss Yang become a master?"


    Yang Xinyu can''t tell him that she teaches self-defense.


    As a big boss, he will be curious about self-defense.


    She doesn''t know how to explain self-defense.


    So Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I don''t think I''m a master, but if one of Xu Leng insists, I can only agree."


    Su Yixi''s eyebrows pick, Xu Lengzhi? It turns out that the boy''s name is that he can teach at a young age.


    If one day he is going to get an official title, he will be a rare talent for the imperial court.


    He has no doubt about Yang Xinyu''s words.


    After all, Yang Xinyu''s craftsmanship is obvious to all. Su Yixi is not surprised that she can accept apprentices.


    He just sighed: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. There are a lot of children in Miss Yang''s big place. I can''t see that Miss Yang is still a child king."


    What is a big slap? Her yard is in the village, which is definitely not small.


    He is really a heartless rich man. He doesn''t know the sufferings of the world.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t bother to correct his wording. As soon as the topic changed, he said, "don''t mind what happened to me. You haven''t said it yet. What happened?"


    Su Yixi is in the key time, sold the pass way, "presumably need not I say, Miss Yang already thought of?"


    Yang Xinyu hates Su Yixi''s crooked and unhappy way of saying, "but someone has developed a recipe for preserved jam? If Mr. Su is trying to test me, or so on, I will never do anything harmful to business. "


    Su Yixi also did not joke with her, saying, "it''s the formula of preserved fruit that has leaked out. It was originally the news from familiar customers. Before I came here, I went to Taibai county to sell preserved fruit at a low price. I hope Miss Yang can give me an explanation."


    Yang Xinyu held his chin and said thoughtfully, "the formula should not leak. What I''m helping here are a group of children. I''m just helping with some of the simplest jobs. The key step is that my brother and I do it ourselves."


    At first, Su Yixi wondered why there were so many children in Yang Xinyu''s family.


    "The children are watching, aren''t they? How do you know if they''re going to steal it? "


    Yang Xinyu rejected his saying, "that''s impossible. If there is a slight difference in the amount of sugar and pectin, it will lead to a lot of bad taste. You can''t learn just by looking."


    She asked, "besides, these two things are almost the same. Why only the preserved fruit leaks?"


    In fact, when she asked, she already had the answer in her heart.


    The most important point is that the materials for making jam need pectin.


    She uses natural pectin. For the ancients who are backward in technology, it is impossible to know that oranges and lemons are rich in natural pectin.


    Without pectin, you can''t make a sticky effect. Naturally, you can''t make jam.


    Su Yixi was stunned when he was asked. He opened his fan and said with a smile, "I still want to ask Miss Yang? How did Miss Yang ask me? "


    Yang Xinyu had no choice but to answer by himself, "the reason is very simple. It''s not so easy to guess the ingredients in the jam. Because of this, I can guarantee that it will not be the formula leaked by my people, but someone has developed the formula of preserved fruit. "


    Su Xi return to see her a pair of vows, from the right side took out a bag of preserved fruit.


    "This is the preserved Hawthorn sold by that company. Miss Yang might as well try it."


    Yang Xinyu is dubious, picked up a piece of Hawthorn preserved fruit to have a look, the appearance and oneself do is no different.


    Then she tasted it again, and then she didn''t dare to say, "this taste If you don''t taste it carefully, it''s basically the same as what I did... "


    Now she can be sure that someone developed the formula for preserved fruit.


    If you don''t deal with it quickly, I''m afraid some rich children will find a way to buy the formula of preserved fruit.


    When the time comes, her business with her big boss will only come to an end.


    This is by no means good news for Yang Xinyu.


    Her only source of income now is the business with Linhuan building.


    If the business fails, let alone the two shops can''t open, her future life will be a problem, not to mention her cooperation with Su Xigui.


    At the thought that he would lose money even if he didn''t have any money, Yang Xinyu said, "I don''t know where Mr. Su bought preserved fruit? Could you take me there? "


    The problem is in front of us. If the big boss doesn''t solve it, he just wants her to solve it.In this case, it''s better to turn passivity into initiative and take the initiative to meet with the opponent for a while.


    Maybe she can find a way to take this person as her own.


    "Miss Yang, do you have a solution?" Su Yixi has a wonderful face.


    Yang Xinyu shook his head, "now I haven''t thought of a way, but also to see the specific situation."


    Before Su Yixi came here, he had already been to the peddler who set up the stall. Of course, he knew the way. He only heard his command, "Yang Huan, send us to the county."


    The carriage began to move slowly, and soon it speeded up.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu pondered and said, "I hope my boss can spare me two days to deal with this problem."


    "Yes, but more than two days?" Su Yixi didn''t mean to embarrass her, just curious about how she would deal with it.


    After all, Yang Xinyu can do business with Linhuan building, and his courage has been recognized by him.


    This time, he can deal with it, but he wants to see how Yang Xinyu can get out of danger.


    "If it is more than two days, I will voluntarily give up the business and the agreement will be void." Yang Xinyu''s face is serious. He can''t see the meaning of joking.


    Su Yixi''s face was full of meaning. He raised his chin interestingly and said, "Miss Yang, if you are so desperate, you are not afraid of failure?"


    If this business is the foundation of her business, Yang Xinyu is really desperate, "don''t worry, big boss. I will never let you down."


    Su Yixi picked up a piece of preserved fruit and tasted it. "Then I''ll wait and see."


    It is worthy of being the coach of Linhuan building, and soon arrived in the county.


    Yang Huan drove the carriage, turned left and right, and finally stopped outside an alley.


    She pointed to the alley and said, "master, Miss Yang, it''s here."

 C201

    Yang Xinyu jumps out of the carriage and walks in the direction Yang Huan points to. He finds that this is a flea market selling second-hand cheap things.


    Because the place is very secluded, few people know that Yang Xinyu is here for the first time.


    If she had no business to do, she would like to look around.


    Because she found a lot of iron stalls. Although these iron wares are old, they can still be used.


    "Miss Yang, it''s the one in front." The voice of the big boss rang out coldly.


    Yang Xinyu looked in the direction he pointed out. At a glance, it was a small stall. Besides preserved fruits, there were some handkerchiefs, sachets and other gadgets.


    As for the stall, it was a peasant woman in her early twenties.


    The farmer''s wife is wearing patched clothes. It can be seen that the color of her clothes is still bright, and the patch has been added recently.


    Yang Xinyu went over and asked, "how can I sell this preserved Hawthorn?"


    The peasant woman wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said, "this is five Wen a Jin. My guest, if you want it, you might as well have a look at this handkerchief. It''s my own embroidery. It''s only eight Wen."


    "Five Wen a Jin, so cheap?" Yang Xinyu didn''t expect that the things he worked hard to make were sold so cheaply.


    It''s no wonder that the big owners want to come to the door, and the outside sales are so expensive, so the business of Linhuan building is naturally affected.


    Fortunately, she went there in person, otherwise she didn''t know the situation.


    The farmer''s wife was sweating, "this is a flea market. Of course, things are cheap."


    In fact, when she said this, she felt that she had no bottom in her heart.


    Yang Xinyu pointed to the handkerchief and said, "but you charge eight Wen for this handkerchief, but only five Wen for a kilo of preserved fruit. Don''t you lose money in this way?"


    The peasant woman sighed and said honestly, "sister, if you can find here, you must be aiming to buy preserved fruit. I''ll tell you straight away. I don''t want to sell cheap preserved fruit. After all, it''s against Linhuan building."


    Yang Xinyu and Su Yixi looked at each other and asked, "elder sister, since you know you can''t fight against Linhuan building, why do you sell preserved fruits so cheaply?"


    The peasant woman picked up a sachet and said with a bitter smile, "I just want to sell these gadgets."


    Who knows, instead of selling preserved fruits, these gadgets still can''t be sold.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to beat around the bush with her and said, "elder sister, I''m actually a businessman who provides preserved fruit for Linhuan building. This is the owner of Linhuan building. How do you make preserved fruit?"


    "Big Big boss... " The farmer''s wife looked at the man in front of her. She remembered that not long ago, the man came and bought her five Jin preserved fruit.


    It turns out that this man is the owner of Linhuan building?


    She flopped down on her knees and said, "I have no eyes. I didn''t recognize my boss and sold him preserved fruit. I really deserve to die."


    I didn''t want to scare her. Why did this man kneel down?


    Besides, she is also a businessman. Why is she so different from her boss?


    Yang Xinyu looked at his boss with some blame and said, "we''re not here to scare you. We just want to ask why you can make preserved fruit."


    The farmer''s wife secretly glanced at them again. Then she raised her head and said, "my man once bought me food. At that time, he was hunting in the mountains, and he didn''t live so poor."


    She said, flashing tears, "but a few days ago, my man was hunting in the mountains, and he was bitten by wild animals. I heard that this thing is valuable. I went to the mountain specially to pick hawthorn and apple. It took me several days to make this taste."


    Yang Xinyu was shocked and said, "you said that you can try to make the same taste after eating it only once?"


    Even he Zijun, who has the advantage of taste, can''t match his extraordinary sense of taste.


    The farmer''s wife buried her head and said, "well, I''m afraid the people in Linhuan building will come to me, but I''m also helpless. I don''t want to ruin their business. Please don''t take me to see an official. If I''m locked in, my man will be hungry. "


    It can be seen that the peasant women know that this is wrong, but they have to do it out of frustration.


    Yang Xinyu appreciated her ability and said, "if we don''t take you to the government, you have to promise me a request."


    The farmer thought that she was going to give up. She assured him, "I know it''s wrong. I''ll never make preserved fruit again."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xinyu denied, "no, I want you to continue to make preserved fruits, but not to sell them at a stall, but to sell them directly to me."


    "Sell For you? " After hearing this, is it different for a peasant woman to sell it to this girl or to her boss?


    Yang Xinyu is very clear. Of course, it is different. If you sell it to her, she can make a difference. She can sell it to her boss. She can''t earn a cent.


    So she didn''t wait for her boss to speak, and immediately threw out the bait, "yes, as long as you sell it to me, I can give you 20 Wen a Jin. It''s more than you can earn by selling it secretly. I''ve signed with my boss in black and white. It''s not illegal for you to do so. "In this way, Yang Xinyu sold the preserved fruit to Linhuan building for 120 Wen, which was not a loss.


    The peasant woman stammered, "two Twenty Wen? So much? "


    She can make ten catties of preserved fruit in a day. Can''t she earn two hundred pennies a day?


    No matter how much she earns a day now, it''s only eighty Wen.


    She thought she would be arrested by the government or ordered not to make preserved fruits.


    But the girl did not embarrass her at all, and put forward such an attractive request.


    At this time, the farmer''s wife looked at Yang Xinyu''s chubby face, just like looking at the Bodhisattva of Guanyin.


    She said gratefully, "sister, you are really kind-hearted. My husband and wife have nothing to repay. Let me call you a benefactor!"


    Only she can see that Yang Xinyu is kind-hearted, and Su Yixi can see that Yang Xinyu is black hearted.


    What''s the difference between his one or two or ten Wen.


    Yang Xinyu was very embarrassed when he was praised. He scratched his head and said, "elder sister, don''t call me any benefactor. The person who doesn''t investigate the responsibility of elder sister is the big boss."


    She said, looking at the big boss, "big boss, don''t you think so?"


    She has already taken advantage of the big boss. She can''t be a good man, but she has to give it to the big boss, isn''t she?


    Su also Xi sees her to see good to close, also don''t tear down her step way, "is, you say right."


    Yang Xinyu was relieved and said, "by the way, elder sister, I haven''t asked you how to call me!"


    The farmer''s wife collected the stall and said, "my name is Yu Juhua. How about you, sister?"


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "it''s sister Yu. My name is Yang Xinyu."


    Yu Juhua''s eyes brightened, "Yang Xinyu Did you take over the boss of the Zhao family? "

 C202

    Yang Xinyu was stunned at first, then hesitated, "the boss of Zhao family? Are you talking about Zhao Da? "


    For a moment, she suspected that it was the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family.


    The man who made the pirated preserved fruit turned out to be the neighbor of Zhao''s brother and sister. What a coincidence?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she rejected the idea.


    If the Zhao brothers and sisters want to divulge the formula, they should have divulged it. They won''t wait for this time.


    Although Zhao Xueying is kind-hearted, she is a man of her word.


    Since promised her to keep secret, will never because of the difficulties at home, will tell her formula.


    Yu Juhua''s face turned red because she looked excited. "That''s the boss of the Zhao family. He''s my neighbor. I often hear a Ying mention you! I don''t know. You are the owner of preserved fruit. "


    Yang Xinyu was relieved to hear her say so. It seems that she is a villain in the heart of a gentleman''s belly, Zhao Xueying and Zhao Sheng mouth is very firm, a word did not say.


    But there was a big boss standing next to him. He had doubted the Zhao brothers and sisters for a long time. If she didn''t ask clearly, I''m afraid it would make him more suspicious.


    So Yang Xinyu asked, "sister Yu, didn''t Ah Ying tell you anything?"


    Yu Juhua heard that she was suspicious. She waved her hand and said, "Ah Ying, that child will never betray your master. She told me that she would go to work with her eldest brother and second brother, but she didn''t say what to do. I knew it was you, so I wouldn''t sell preserved fruits secretly."


    "It turns out that it''s hard for those two children to keep their mouths shut when they are young." At this time, Yang Xinyu deliberately looked at Su Yixi, as if to say, am I right? My people have a very firm mouth. They don''t say a word to the neighbors.


    For the first time, Su Yixi saw her childishness. Did she get along with a group of children for a long time?


    In a twinkling of an eye, he thought, isn''t Yang Xinyu a 12-year-old? She was so mature that he almost forgot her age.


    Of course, in addition to maturity, Yang Xinyu has another point, that is, he thinks about everything carefully.


    This time, things are more perfect than he expected, and people can''t find fault at all.


    The key is that Yang Xinyu solved the problem perfectly and used the chrysanthemum for his own use, which greatly exceeded his estimate.


    Su Yixi is very satisfied, but also because the solution is too fast, feel some dull and uninteresting, "since there is no evidence is the Zhao people leaked out the formula, I have nothing to say."


    Yu Juhua and Yang Xinyu are relieved at the same time. Yu Juhua doesn''t want to involve the neighbors, while Yang Xinyu is relieved that the matter has come to an end.


    If the big boss really wants to be held responsible, it''s her boss.


    "But --" Su Yixi suddenly came to a big turning point and raised Yang Xinyu''s heart to his throat.


    "Miss Yang, it''s better to be cautious. As a businessman, a black and white agreement is more secure than trusting others. What''s more, black and white is also good for others to believe in you. It''s both sides'' business to deepen trust. "


    This is not without reason. As the saying goes, there is no business without fraud. Only by careful calculation can businessmen do business better.


    If you blindly give others benefits, it will often backfire.


    "The big boss''s proposal is very good, but I''m afraid I need to borrow the big boss''s paper and ink." Yang Xinyu has such a plan. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Zhao Xueying and Zhao Sheng. It''s just a passing act.


    In this way, if there is piracy again, the big owners will not be the first to doubt her.


    As for buying paper and ink, she would not let it go if she could get rid of her boss.


    How can su Yixi not see her careful thinking?


    He unfolded his folding fan and said with a smile, "this I don''t have the habit of taking paper and ink with me. Should miss yang be able to deal with it by herself? "


    He is also a businessman. He is not always generous.


    Yang Xinyu secretly scolded a stingy guy, but with a smile on his face, he said, "that''s all right, elder sister Yu. Tomorrow morning, you will come to my house with a Ying, and I will prepare the agreement in advance. As for the future, you don''t have to come to the county, just send the preserved fruit to my home. "


    This also saves her money for a ride to the county. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    Yu Juhua immediately burst into tears and said, "sister, thank you so much, so I don''t have to come to the county every day."


    When Yang Xinyu heard this, he was not surprised. The man in the chrysanthemum family had a leg injury and couldn''t get down to the ground. His family must be extremely short of money. How could he be willing to take a ride to the county?


    If you can save it, you can save it. Only in this way can you buy medicine.


    "Why don''t you take a ride? It''s not expensive, is it?" But Su Yixi was a little surprised. He had been to Shanli village many times, but it was a long drive from the county.


    Not to mention walking past, I''m afraid it will take me an hour or two to get to the county.


    He knew that the poor people could not afford a carriage, but at least the ox cart was OK?


    Yang Xinyu did not have a good way, "big boss, you are used to riding in a carriage. I''m afraid you don''t know the market. Even if you take an ox cart, it costs eight Wen a time!""Isn''t BaWen very cheap?" Su Yixi did not understand.


    Yang Xinyu has no reason to be angry. He just wants to scold him. He says, "eight Wen is enough for my man to buy a pair of medicine. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. It''s OK to walk more."


    Su Yixi was silent. He had been governor of Donghai Prefecture for four years.


    In order to drive the economy of donghaizhou, he set up many shops, and even when restaurants recruit people, they only recruit people from poor families.


    But even so, the poor are poorer and the rich richer.


    He is very clear that as long as officials are still corrupt, the people will still be in dire straits.


    As a businessman, he can at least help some people, but as an official, he is often stuck in the same place and unable to move.


    At this time, he could only place his hope on Su Xigui. If it was him, he would be able to do it.


    And the woman in front of her, who was born in a poor family, must be able to become a better businessman than him.


    "In that case, I''ll send you back." Su Yixi said suddenly.


    Yang Xinyu was not used to it for a while. He looked at him suspiciously and said, "what do you say, big boss?"


    Su Yixi glanced at her displeasantly and said, "do you need me to send Miss Yang?"


    "No, no, No Yang Xinyu waved his hand repeatedly. Who won''t take the free car?


    Two people with Su Yixi out of the alley, Yang Huan is waiting at the entrance of the alley.


    Su Yixi was the first one to step on the carriage and said, "send them to Shanli village first."


    "Master, you don''t want to go --" Yang Huan wanted to say something, and gave him a hand to interrupt.

 C203

    "Take them to Shanli village first." Su Yixi once again reiterated.


    Yang Huan looks puzzled, but since the master says so, does she have the reason not to do it?


    She looked at the two men under the carriage and urged, "since the master has said so, you all hurry up!"


    This is the first time for Yu Juhua to take a carriage, or such a luxurious carriage. She felt very nervous and didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    It is Yang Xinyu''s calm appearance that makes Yu Juhua more nervous.


    They are from the same family background, but Yang Xinyu gives people a kind of unprepared temperament, which makes Yu chrysanthemum feel embarrassed and stammer, "sister Sister, I just said When it comes to collecting preserved fruits, you can Do you have time? "


    This reminds Yang Xinyu that it is the end of August now, and the fruit trees will not bear fruit in more than a month.


    She thought for a moment and said, "elder sister Yu, you need to take care of your men. You need money to see a doctor and have a meal. In this way, as long as you make preserved fruits, you can send them to my home."


    Thinking of the special situation, she added, "if you don''t have time, let a Ying bring them here."


    In Chrysanthemum red face, repeatedly waved his hand way, "no, no, no, how can I let the children run errands for me, as long as I have time, I will send it every day."


    "That''s fine. Linhuan building has always been out of demand for goods. Even without this incident, I will ask you to increase the goods." Su Yixi, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, suddenly makes a sound. Yu Juhua is so scared that he almost bumps his head into the top of the carriage.


    She thought her boss would hold her responsible.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, elder sister Yu. My boss is talking to me."


    With that, she restrained her smile and said seriously, "how do you want to add?"


    What Yang Xinyu can think of, Su Yixi will not think of, "you this jam preserved fruit, the most basic raw material is fruit, but as the weather gets colder and colder, the fruit on the fruit tree is less and less, I think you before this, make a batch of stock, so that I can sell it in winter."


    In the presence of Yu Juhua, he didn''t say anything about raising the price, nor did he say how much he wanted to store. Yang Xinyu had to make a decision about all this.


    But it''s not easy for Yang Xinyu to stock up. Su Xigui only gives her one month, which just conflicts with the time of making preserved jam.


    It seems that she can''t do it all by herself. She has to give it to everyone.


    Although it''s the end of August, it''s still some time before September. As long as we all work together to prepare, there will be no problem.


    But now Yang Xinyu still has a question, "sister Yu, how many jin of preserved fruit can you make in a day?"


    With a smile, Yu Han touched her head and said, "I can make ten kilos a day, isn''t it too little?"


    How can ten jin a day be regarded as less? Every time Yang Xinyu takes everyone to do it, it''s less than 20 jin a day.


    She couldn''t help asking, "sister, how can you do it so fast?"


    Yu Juhua was embarrassed and said, "my backyard leads to the mountain. There are many fruit trees in the mountain. In the past, when I was in my stomach, I used to pick fruit to satisfy my hunger. Only in this way can I know what kind of preserved fruit is used."


    She can make 10 jin a day, which means she can make more than 100 Jin in half a month.


    In this way, you don''t need her to make preserved fruit at all, just ask everyone to help prepare jam.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu had the answer in his heart, "well, next month and the end of next month, I will hand over 100 Jin of jam and preserved fruit respectively. What do you think of the big boss?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    In the past, aunt Yang came every three days to pick it up, and she took ten catties at a time.


    But now it''s different. Yu Juhua shares all the preserved fruits for her. She''s completely stable in half a month.


    "A hundred jin? I think it''s a little less. How about I double the price and you give me this amount every month? " Su Yixi put up two fingers, quite a bargaining momentum.


    He also listened to Yu Juhua''s words. He was not so satisfied.


    Now he wants the more, the better, instead of playing a number game with Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect the big boss to be so difficult to deal with. When she talked about business before, she came directly to talk with aunt Yang, so she could talk a lot.


    She didn''t know. The last time she talked about business with aunt Yang, the big company had seen it before they could sign the agreement smoothly.


    "OK, but only for the last month, and the next is the spring of next year." Yang Xinyu said, biting his teeth.


    Since the big owner has increased the price, she can invite two more people to help her, so that she won''t suffer too much.


    "No problem." Su Yixi readily agreed.


    This need not be emphasized by Yang Xinyu, he can fully understand.


    At this time, the carriage stopped slowly. Yang Huan said, "master, I''m in Shanli village."


    Su Yixi glanced out and said, "I won''t be a guest at Miss Yang''s house today. I hope Miss Yang can stay me for dinner next time."


    Yang Xinyu has a black line on his face. Why can''t he understand people''s words? Last time I said that he didn''t have a good influence. Why did he want to eat?Seeing Yang Xinyu''s reaction, Su Yixi laughed and said, "ha ha ha, I''m just joking with Miss Yang. Don''t you take Miss Yang seriously?"


    Is it a joke?


    Yang Xinyu was relieved and jumped out of the driveway. "Big boss, take your time."


    Now she doesn''t want to talk to this man any more. She always feels fooled by him.


    Yu chrysanthemum is the first time out of the carriage, or Yang Xinyu pulled a, just stepped steadily face way, "big boss slow."


    They were relieved to watch the carriage go away.


    Yu Juhua is relieved that she no longer has to stay in an unfamiliar environment.


    Yang Xinyu successfully solved this problem. Today, too many things happened, but fortunately, they were all in danger.


    She will be busy in the future, not only making jam, but also going to two shops tomorrow.


    Today, she could go and have a look if her boss didn''t have to send someone away.


    "Sister, it''s almost time for me to go back." Yu said.


    At this time, a voice sounded behind them, "aunt Yu? Is it aunt Yu? "


    In Chrysanthemum quickly turned around, ran to Zhao Xueying in his arms, said, "a Ying, it''s me."


    Zhao Xueying tilted her head and looked curious. "But how can you be here, aunt Yu? Do you know sister Yu? Sister Yu went out, not because of business problems? "


    Yu Juhua put down Zhao Xueying, a face of remorse way, "I hurt the owner business problems, but fortunately the owner adults regardless of villains, did not care with me."


    Zhao Xueying is a six-year-old kid no matter how small she is. How can she understand what she says.

 C204

    She said, "but aunt Yu is not a bad person. How can you make sister Yu''s business go wrong?"


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and explained seriously, "Ah Ying, it''s not bad people who do bad things. Sometimes good people do wrong things, so it''s not sister Yu''s fault this time."


    Zhao Xueying nodded and pulled them into the yard together.


    "Sister Yu, come and see. Zhao Sheng went to Gu Lichang''s house to buy paper and ink."


    She pulled them into the wood room, and saw he Zijun and Zhao Sheng staring at the paper and ink, as if they were something strange.


    In Chrysanthemum don''t know a few big words, also think this is a strange thing, followed around in the past.


    Yang Xinyu was puzzled and said, "Xu Lengzhi, what did you just buy this for?"


    Even if you want to buy food, there is nothing in his shabby house.


    Xu Lengzhi touched his head and said, "ah Sheng and Ah Ying said that they have never seen paper and ink, so I want them to have a look."


    Yang Xinyu took a look. Although the paper was thin, it cost at least ten Wen.


    That''s all she''s got for a day. Is that all she''s got?


    Yang Xinyu said, "I''ll take this paper and ink. Brother, you can give Xu Lengzhi ten Wen more."


    This apprentice is really not easy, can''t think for himself?


    Hearing this, Xu Lengzhi said, "master, what are you doing? I paid for it. What do you want to do when you accept it? "


    Yang Xinyu looked at the chrysanthemum, no good airway, "just I want to use paper and ink."


    He Zijun had a good memory and asked, "sister, are you going to write an agreement for brother Zhao and brother Feng?"


    What he said is right. Yang Xinyu said it yesterday and let us sign the agreement today.


    That''s what happened in the morning and delayed the plan.


    Then the big boss came to the house, and she was completely forgotten.


    If she hadn''t just collected the chrysanthemum for her own use, she couldn''t remember that there were other people''s agreements.


    So she nodded, then shook her head and said, "it''s not just them. Everyone has to write an agreement."


    Zhao Sheng pointed to himself, did not dare to set channel, "everyone, is it difficult to also include me and a Ying?"


    Yang Xinyu has decided to adopt the big owner''s proposal, nodding and affirming, "yes, and Xu Lengzhi has to sign."


    Zhao Sheng doesn''t think that if he signs an agreement to work for others, he will be inferior to others.


    On the contrary, he is very proud that he can be recognized at a young age, and he can share the burden for his family.


    He felt like a dream without any real feeling, "master, can we really sign?"


    Yang Xinyu pinched his cheek and said with a smile, "of course, I don''t know as many words as our Mr. Xu. This agreement should be written by Mr. Xu."


    This is the first time that she called Xu Lengzhi Mr. Xu. She made Xu Lengzhi blush, "Dong Don''t laugh at me, master. I''m not a gentleman. "


    Yang Xinyu suddenly feels that this is a good name. It''s better than calling him Xu Lengzhi.


    "But among us, you know the most words and the most culture. Of course, you are Mr She picked up the brush and put it into Xu Lengzhi''s hand.


    Xu Lengzhi had no choice but to blush, grind in everyone''s gaze, and then said, "master, what do you want to write? I''ll write it for you. "


    Yang Xinyu looked out of the window, and it was almost dark. "Ah Sheng, please call your elder brother and brother Feng together here. When you have finished the agreement, you can go back today."


    "I know!" Zhao Sheng is happier than usual. He runs a long distance with a good stride.


    When everyone comes together, Yang Xinyu asks Xu Lengzhi to write an agreement between the two men.


    The agreement first indicates the work content of the two, then the daily salary is 40 Wen, and finally the number of years.


    Then, Yang Xinyu asked directly, "two big brothers, do you think the two-year term of the agreement is satisfactory?"


    Both Zhao DA and Feng Daji believed Yang Xinyu, and they could not help saying, "the owner said two years, that''s two years."


    According to their selfishness, of course, the longer the years, the better.


    This is because this is an ordinary deed. It''s not like being a slave to a wealthy family. You can''t earn much money a month, but you become a slave.


    But since the owners said that, they chose to believe her.


    After all, the wages given by the owners are not as low as those of the big families, and they have never been in arrears.


    Because the content of their agreement was similar, Xu Lengzhi copied it.


    The two men dipped in some ink and pressed their fingerprints at the end of the agreement. Because Zhao DA can write, he also signs his name.


    "Well, next is sister Yu." Yang Xinyu said.


    In Chrysanthemum introverted, no sense of existence.


    After Yang Xinyu''s reminding, we just found him.This also includes knowing her Zhao Sheng, "aunt Yu, why are you here?"


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Yu chrysanthemum suddenly became at a loss and said, "I I did something wrong, almost bad The business of my boss is broken. I''m not satisfied with I''m sorry


    Zhao Xueying is like a little angel. She grabs Yu Juhua and says, "I know, sister Yu said that Aunt Yu has done something wrong, but she is not a bad person."


    Yu Juhua burst into tears and asked, "master, do you really mind signing an agreement with me like this?"


    She is not confident in private. When men''s legs and feet are OK, they are all supported by men.


    I have never found that I have the advantage of taste.


    She always felt that Yang Xinyu ignored the past and made her feel ashamed to make pirated preserved fruits.


    Yang Xinyu saw that her head was almost buried in her chest and said with a straight face, "elder sister Yu, lift your head up. You should have confidence in yourself. You can make my preserved fruit without knowing the formula, and the taste is almost the same. It shows that you have this ability."


    "I I have the ability to... " Yu Juhua, like a repeater, repeats one side.


    Then he was overjoyed and said, "master, I will try my best to make up for my mistakes."


    Yang Xinyu nodded and wrote the agreement to Yu Juhua according to the price they had negotiated.


    Zhao Xueying and Zhao Sheng are envious, but they are not insatiable.


    If the owners can pay their two children and sign an agreement as a guarantee, they will be satisfied.


    When it was Zhao Sheng''s turn, there was only the last piece of paper left. Yang Xinyu had no choice but to divide the paper into three parts.


    So although Zhao Sheng also wanted to write his name, there was no blank space for him at all.


    He failed to perform in front of Zhao Xueying, and the whole person exuded a sense of loss.


    But with the agreement in hand, he couldn''t help but be happy.

 C205

    In the future, he will be able to share part of the household expenses for his family. Maybe he can save some money to cure his father.


    As long as my father''s illness can be cured, he will be able to live as before. Although he is poor, everyone is very happy.


    Yang Xinyu saw that everyone was very happy. He was relieved and said, "well, everyone has got the agreement. The agreement starts tomorrow, and the term of the agreement is two years. If you want to work for me after two years, and I''m still short of staff, we''ll renew it."


    Yu chrysanthemum''s face was also overjoyed, but her mind was obviously not here, "East Boss, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go home to take care of my man. I went to the county early in the morning, and I didn''t go back in the middle of the day. I don''t know if he''s eating well. "


    Yang Xinyu looks out of the window. It''s half dark now. Even if yu Juhua doesn''t say anything, Yang Xinyu will go home.


    "Elder sister Yu, it''s not safe for a woman to walk at night. I think you and elder brother Zhao can go together. It''s dark and they can take care of each other."


    Yu Juhua is anxious to leave, but she didn''t expect so much. She touched her head and said with a smile, "the owner is considerate. Boss Zhao, I''ll go with you."


    "Then Aunt yu should keep up. Don''t get lost." Zhao Xueying takes her hand and holds Zhao Sheng firmly with the other hand.


    Yang Xinyu took the four out of the yard and watched them disappear into the night. Then he said, "Mr. Xu, you''d better stay and eat today."


    When she came back just now, she took a look at the stove. It was obvious that the food had been cooked in the pot.


    Anyway, two people are eating, three people are eating, not one more person.


    Xu Lengzhi''s face turned red, "teacher Master, why do you call me husband? I''m not worthy of this title. "


    Yang Xinyu was not very happy and said, "why not? I''ll call you that later. If you don''t come into the room soon, if you don''t eat the food in the pot, it''s going to be cold. "


    He Zijun then said, "brother Xu, I think it''s OK for everyone to shout like this. You are the teacher who taught us how to write. What you said is easy to understand. Maybe you are more powerful than the students in the academy!"


    But Xu Leng''s face was thin. The more he Zijun said that, the more red his face turned. "Liuzi, please don''t be so long. I don''t have any teachers in the Academy who are good at it. They are the students who take the exam specially."


    "Xuezheng? You say like brother Gu? " He Zijun asked.


    Xu Lengzhi clapped his high fives. "It''s just like brother Gu. Only those who have passed the entrance examination of a student and become a scholar can be qualified to go to the Academy for the entrance examination."


    Gu Shuyi was the only scholar in Shanli village. He was only ten years old and was recommended to Wenzheng academy as a scholar.


    Xu Lengzhi always takes Gu Shuyi as a good example and wants to be such a person.


    However, when he was still in the Xu family, he wanted to sign up for the entrance examination several times, and the money was robbed by Hu.


    So up to now, he hasn''t passed the entrance examination.


    He Zijun saw the loss on his face, and suddenly proposed, "brother Xu, how about going to the Tongsheng test this year? If you are a student this year, you will be able to take part in the hospital examination next year. "


    Although he didn''t pass the entrance examination for children, the people in the old house did. Not only have you passed the exam, but also many times.


    For example, he Wenshu is lucky. He won the exam several times, but he Qingshan hasn''t passed the entrance exam for a child for half his life.


    When he saw more, he naturally remembered that the student examination was a qualification examination for the scientific examination, including the county examination, the government examination and the hospital examination.


    Those who have passed the county or government examination can be called Tong Sheng, who takes part in the hospital examination presided over by each province. College entrance examination can enter the local, government, state, county school as a student, commonly known as scholar.


    The hospital examination is twice in three years. Today''s time has passed, and the next time is next August.


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t dare to think about it before, but now he is very sure that he will take part in the imperial examination and make his own day.


    Just as he Zijun said, he has thought about it these days, "Liuzi, you are right. I''m going to take the Tongsheng test this year."


    However, the most important thing for him now is to save money. Even if there are test spots in Taibai County for the county test, it''s Anlin County for the government test, and there must be a lot of road fees.


    He Zijun thought, "then I''ll take the exam, too."


    If you miss this year''s County test and government test, you will miss next year''s hospital test.


    In this way, the next hospital examination will be a year later.


    It''s better to take an exam than to miss it like this.


    When Yang Xinyu heard that he Zijun himself proposed to take part in the student examination, he was very happy. "Mr. Xu, I''ll give my brother to you."


    Although he Zijun knew some words, his foundation was not strong enough.


    When Xu Lengzhi heard that he was going to take part in the test, his first reaction was, of course, to be happy for him, and then to worry about him.


    At this meeting, he had no time to correct Yang Xinyu''s address. He said solemnly, "master, don''t worry. I will teach Liuzi well."At this time, Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "it''s important to teach, but you can''t eat less. Let''s go! Don''t stay at home, let''s go to eat


    What he Zijun made was a mountain mushroom and duck blood soup, which was eaten with the leek cake left two days ago.


    While eating, Yang Xinyu said, "who sent Baogang back today?"


    He Zijun eat leek cake action meal, this just answer a way, "I and big brother Xu together send back, how?"


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand with a smile, "I just want to ask, how is sister Wang''s look?"


    Xu Lengzhi and Yang Xinyu also had a period of time. He quickly responded and said, "master, do you want to hire sister Wang to make jam?"


    At the time of signing the agreement, linhuanlou asked for 200 Jin of jam and preserved fruit a month, which everyone had heard.


    That is to say, chrysanthemum can solve the problem of preserved fruit. It''s not easy to make so much jam.


    Yang Xinyu is just like this, "not only sister Wang, but also aunt Zhao."


    "But I''m going to the county tomorrow. I''m afraid I don''t have time to do it myself," she said


    Early tomorrow morning, she planned to leave for the county. First, she sold the tremella, and second, she wanted to see the situation of the two shops.


    Xu Lengzhi said immediately, "I''ll talk to Liuzi, it''s just Master, how much are you going to pay each person? "


    Yang Xinyu stretched out four fingers and said without hesitation, "like brother Zhao, they are 40 Wen each."


    This is the most she can give now. At the moment, she doesn''t have much spare money, let alone a key part of it for the shop.


    He Zijun held his chin and said eagerly, "what about me? What can I do? "

 C206

    Seeing that Xu Lengzhi can help, but he can''t help anything, he feels very anxious.


    Yang Xinyu touched his cerebellar pouch melon and said seriously, "if I''m not at home, you''ll replace me to divide the work for everyone and strive to make jam as quickly as possible."


    He Zijun did not expect that Yang Xinyu would give him such an important job. He was surprised and said, "what about you, elder sister?"


    Yang Xinyu, of course, focuses on the shop, but according to the agreement with Su Xigui, she can''t tell you the source of the shop, including the people she trusts.


    For a moment, she did not know how to answer.


    Because she knows it''s not just about protecting her, it''s about protecting the people around her.


    The careful Xu Lengzhi noticed the abnormality of Yang Xinyu. He couldn''t help asking, "master? Is something going on? "


    Originally, Yang Xinyu thought it was a pity to run to the county, but he didn''t take Tremella to sell one piece.


    But this meeting of Tremella became an excuse for her to go to the county. She said, "it''s not a big deal. Today I picked some Tremella in the back mountain, and tomorrow I''m going to take them to the county to sell."


    She deliberately said Houshan, he Zijun immediately said angrily, "elder sister, didn''t you promise me not to go to Houshan alone?"


    "No, I won''t go."


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand and looked at Xu Lengzhi, "don''t follow me. If you want to go to the fruit forest, take Xiaobai with you. Don''t go alone."


    If Yang Xinyu is not at home, Xu Lengzhi is the eldest of the children. He doesn''t say, "master, don''t worry, I will take care of you, but -"


    he pauses, "master, you go alone, what if he Jing troubles you again? Why don''t you let me go with you? "


    What does Xu Leng do with the past? Didn''t she save him at the critical moment?


    Yang Xinyu refused, "no, He Jing has suffered a lot this time. He will not get into trouble so soon."


    This time, what she guessed was right. At this time, He Jing was beaten by three strong men in the prison of the county government. He suffered a lot.


    And to say why he was beaten, it all started three hours ago.


    Su Xigui sent them to yamen, and ye Zhouzhi ordered them to be put in prison.


    Then, after he sent Su Xi away, he told Wen Shu, "Mr. Su told me just now to beat the three gangsters. As for Hejing, I remember he was from the rice shop, right? Don''t let his face be painted, or the ransom will be less. "


    The clergyman hesitated and said, "but my Lord, these three people have done a lot of things for you. If they don''t have a tight tongue, I''m afraid they will cause trouble for you."


    Ye Zhouzhi pointed out, "it''s just a way to show the new adults how to let them control their mouths. Do you still use my official to teach you in person?"


    This document is called Wen Bi Shu. It was originally a yamen officer of the county government. He didn''t know a few big characters, but he was very good at flattering Ye.


    When Wei adulthood was framed and died, he was recommended by Ye Zhouzhi and became a successor. He listened to Ye Zhouzhi''s words very much.


    Sometimes it''s not convenient for ye Zhouzhi to go out and do some things, but he runs errands on his behalf.


    He said with a smile, "is that what adults say? I''ll do it now. "


    At this time, in the cell, because he Jing was arrested, he chattered, "look at you, let you arrest people to go to the kiln, you''ve made me arrested in the cell, what''s the use of you."


    Liu Da Lian was the first to hear this. He spat at the words and said, "I Pooh, who is it that made my three brothers eat prison food? If you had said that the woman knew any sheriff, I would not have taken the list


    But he Jing paid for it. When he heard Liu Da Lian say this, he was even more angry. "How do I know if she is a widow, what kind of Sheriff will she know?"


    It turns out that what my mother said is right. Although this fat girl is ugly, she has great charm ability.


    Liu Ergou''s face was still hurt. He said bitterly, "if I meet this woman again, I''ll beat her up!"


    Liu Sanduo lowered his voice and said, "second brother, you''re not going to die? If the sheriff hears this, you''ll be punished. "


    Liu big face is not approve of however way, "hum, prefect adult how?"? Isn''t the boss of the county government Ye Zhouzhi, Lord Ye


    You know, they can commit crimes in the county, and ye helps them.


    Most of the time, they still took the money from Lord Ye and did some shady things for him.


    As long as he takes this threat to Lord Ye, can he still lock himself up all the time?


    Liu Ergou immediately complacent way, "big brother, you''re right, but we have ye adult cover, how can be afraid of prison?"


    In the past, they have been arrested, but every time they squat for two days, they will be released. Everything is just a show. This time, it must be the same.


    The two brothers swore, but they just forgot that this time they were caught by Su Xigui.If ye Zhouzhi wants to please Su Xigui, he can''t just do superficial Kung Fu.


    At this time, Wen Bishu was led into the prison by the Yamen servant and pointed to the three people, "come out for me!"


    The three looked at each other and said happily, "can we go?"


    Wen Bishu pretended, "you are disrespectful to Mr. Su in public. Do you want me to let you go? Come on, take out the three of them, each with forty boards. "


    When the cell door was opened, a group of Yamen officers rushed in and put the three brothers out.


    On hearing this, Liu said, "wenwenshu, have you made a mistake? We are the people of Lord Ye. How can we beat our 40 boards? If you want to fight, you should fight the young master of he family, right? He''s the mastermind


    Wen Bishu said contemptuously, "can you still be Lord Ye''s people? Lord Ye doesn''t know such a bastard as you. I advise you to speak less and suffer less later. "


    "But my lord..." What else did Liu Ergou want to say? He glared back at Liu Da Lian.


    Since it was the sheriff''s instruction to beat them, if they were to bite at the moment, they would only hide on the board.


    Wen Bishu nodded with satisfaction and ordered a group of Yamen servants to say, "be smart and be good to you. Don''t you lock up the cell and take people to the interrogation room for me?"


    One of them is a new yamen officer. He hasn''t figured out the situation yet. "Don''t you need to take this person with you?"


    He pointed to He Jing, who was still in prison, with a puzzled look on his face.


    The Yamen servant next to him reminded him in a low voice, "are you stupid? This guy is the master of the rice shop. Someone will come to redeem him later. How can he be punished? "


    This kind of understanding is clear in everyone''s heart, but when someone says it himself, the taste changes completely.

 C207

    Xu Ergou couldn''t get angry. "Why do we have to get 40 big boards for nothing when we collect money to do things? He''s the mastermind, but he''s not hurt? It''s not fair


    Wen Bishu laughed, as if listening to a big joke, "why? Is there anyone willing to spend a lot of money to redeem you? "


    Just a few of them, what else do you want to be fair?


    When do they ask others whether they are fair?


    "I, I..." Liu Ergou couldn''t speak when he was asked. The three brothers had no father or mother. They all grew up stealing.


    Not to mention the people who can redeem them, at least they don''t even have their families. They have some money on them, but it''s not enough to redeem them.


    Wen Bishu exclaimed, "I can''t say it, can I? Then eat the board obediently. That''s what happens when you offend the sheriff. Don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    He Jing silently looked at all this, with a disdainful smile on his face, "that''s right. If anyone dares to touch my hair, don''t think my mother will give you a cent more."


    Wen Bi said with a smile on his face, "well, well, young master he, we will never hurt you."


    Liu''s face looked in his eyes, gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    This young master of he family, they have a hard time today, and they will give him a hard time one day.


    The Yamen officer dragged the three away and soon heard their voices.


    "My ass Good How painful it is


    "Please, my lord Don''t Don''t hit me... "


    He Jing felt very happy listening to the three people''s wailing.


    This time fat girl can escape from life, blame them for their poor work.


    Originally, she only wanted to send Pangniu to the kiln, but she was asked to rush out of the carriage when the three people didn''t pay attention. After such a big battle, she should give them a blow.


    When they finished their sentence, they were sent back to the cell. They were all paralyzed to the ground and could not use their strength.


    He Jing snatched money from them to buy them.


    Liu Da Lian struggled and said, "Congratulations Young master of the he family, if you don''t bring such things with you when you are in business, you can give us back the money. We''ve got it in exchange for our lives. "


    He Jing stepped on the cheek of Liu Da''s face and scoffed, "in exchange for life? I don''t think you''re all right? You didn''t do it well this time. I gave you the task. I should take the money away. "


    "No, you can''t take the money!" Liu Ergou hugs He Jing''s waist and tries to grab the money from him.


    He Jing made a "bang" sound, and suddenly said in horror, "what are you going to do? Come on, they''re going to take my money! "


    That''s different from him just now.


    When the Yamen servant heard the voice, he immediately ran to him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He Jing looks like a weak scholar with a timid face and says, "they want to rob me of my money. Before someone comes to redeem me, I want to live alone in a room."


    The Yamen servant thought of Wen Wenshu''s explanation that He Jing must not be injured before he left. He immediately opened the prison door and said, "master he, right? Please follow me to the superior cell


    He Jing raised his head and straightened his chest. He glanced at the three brothers with disdain and went away.


    Liu er''s teeth are itching. "Big brother, this boy is too irritating. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    Liu''s face was still calm. He held back his anger and said, "I''m afraid Lord Ye won''t be able to cover us in the future. After I go out, I''ll give this boy a good look!"


    At this time, he Jinggang was transferred to the superior cell and sneezed.


    He didn''t know what the Liu brothers were planning, and he was waiting for the sun family to redeem him.


    But I don''t know that at this time in the county town, sun is quarreling with her mother Li yingniang at the door.


    "Mother, you let me in, I have something to discuss with my father."


    Li yingniang stopped sun and said, "what do you want to go in? What can''t be said here? "


    At this time, it was time for lunch break, and many people who heard the news came to watch.


    Sun looked back and said in a low voice, "mother, can you keep your voice down? It''s really urgent. You can''t say it here."


    Li yingniang''s hands crossed her waist, with a shrew posture, "can''t you say it here? I think it''s Mrs. Zhou who ordered you to cheat money from me! "


    Sun wanted to say it straight, but because of the crowd, he could not say it. "Mother, this time it''s not for her, it''s for ah Jing, ah Jing He... "


    At this time, * came out of the shop and asked, "what''s wrong with ah Jing?"


    Sun''s face a joy, urgent way, "Dad, you can be considered out, ah Jing he had an accident!"


    In fact, he had heard the noise for a long time, but for him, the married daughter was the water poured out, and he didn''t want to pay any attention to sun.


    If it wasn''t for sun''s saying that He Jing had something to do with it, he would not have stood up for anything he said.


    "My grandson is the number one in the future. What can happen to him? Don''t be in that crow''s mouth!" He spoke very loud, as if for fear that everyone would not hear him clearly.But who doesn''t know the virtue of this man who is ten miles away?


    This guy is always a grandson. He looks down on others.


    But after all, he is just a businessman. Where is he superior?


    There are many people who are not happy with him. They all gather here to hear from sun what happened to He Jing.


    But sun''s mouth is very firm, just way, "Dad, you don''t care so much, quickly lend me twenty Liang silver."


    "Twenty taels of silver?" It was Li yingniang who made this exclamation.


    On weekdays, it''s OK for sun''s family to take a small sum of money from * *, but this time it''s twenty taels of silver!


    "Butterfly, do you want your parents to die? Where do we get so much silver? "


    Sun was so anxious that he turned around, "Mom and Dad, I know it''s hard for you, but ah Jing is waiting for me to help you!"


    Li yingniang asked, "help? What life does it cost to save? Is it difficult to be caught by the government? "


    Sun was speechless, "mother How do you know? "


    Does it mean that the news has spread?


    Now it''s Li yingniang''s turn to be silly. "I just say it casually. How can it come true?"


    The crowd erupted in an instant.


    "It turned out that the young master of he family was arrested by the government!"


    "It''s really big news. I don''t know what else to be proud of. Having been arrested by the government means there are black spots!"


    Knowing that He Jing''s stain can only be removed by spending money, sun knelt down and said, "Mom and Dad, please help ah Jing, this money The money will be returned to the top one of ah king high school in the future. "


    ***I feel that my face is almost lost. "I want you to discipline ah Jing more and pay less attention to ah LAN. You won''t listen to me. Now something''s wrong? "

 C208

    Sun didn''t feel that he was wrong in spending money on Helan, just like when the Communist party didn''t spend money on her, what famous family did he expect her to marry?


    But at the moment, she can only bow to admit her mistake and say, "Dad, I''m wrong. Please help ah Jing."


    ***After all, he sighed and said, "this is not a place to talk. Come in!"


    Sun patted the dust of the skirt and followed.


    When asked what happened, she told him exactly what she heard from he Zhoushi.


    ***Dare not set channel, "what? For that stupid fat girl? Mrs. Zhou is a fool. Don''t you stop ah Jing? "


    Sun''s face was shameless and said, "Dad, I told ah Jingqian not to provoke that fool, but who knows..."


    Li yingniang was always unhappy with he Zhoushi. She said angrily, "I think it must be Mrs. Zhou''s instigation. Otherwise, how could ah Jing be so impulsive?"


    After she said so, sun remembered he Zhou''s appearance when he came back. It was clear that there was a ghost in his heart.


    How could she be fooled by her nonsense?


    Sun shihen gritted his teeth and said, "Niang, you''re right. I''ll go back to her to settle the account, but now I''ll ask my parents to help me redeem ah Jing!"


    "How much money did you raise?" ***He asked.


    Sun lowered his head and said, "I only have two liang of silver. I gave all the other money to Alan."


    ***Slapped the table. "What? Mrs. Zhou didn''t give a cent? I think she has been squeezing our family''s money all these years, hasn''t she? "


    Sun said helplessly, "she''s also my mother-in-law. Even if she hides private money, I can''t rob it!"


    ***He''s also a man of good face. Just now, sun''s mouth leaked in public, and the Kung Fu news must have spread for a while.


    How could he swallow that?


    "I think you don''t dare to offend her, you know how to crush us! I can borrow money today, unless the mother-in-law of He Zhou will repay the twenty Liang silver! "


    But he Zhou is a stingy person, and sun doesn''t know it. She cried and said, "Dad, the government says that if you don''t redeem someone today, you will punish ah Jing. How can you let ah Jingbai get hurt because of being angry?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, people are lost. What about redeeming them? The government is to eliminate this black spot, but it''s coming from the neighborhood! Let him carry the goods he broke out by himself. " ***Then he blasted sun out of the shop.


    Don''t say it''s not for her to come in. Even if you don''t do business, close the door tightly.


    Although Li yingniang is aggressive, in the end, she still loves her daughter the most. She sneaks out and gives her ten Liang silver.


    "Caidie, your father is really angry this time, and your mother can''t help you and ah Jing. Take this silver and wait for the wind to pass."


    Sun''s family has always been making use of her family members, but even her family members always feel cold.


    In spite of the opposition of the Communist Party of China, sun married a useless scholar.


    This man is useful or not, but he is useless.


    Kaimi shop in the county town is to make money, but money is always useful.


    Both Li yingniang and Jiang Zemin are fed up with being exploited. This time, they are very decisive.


    Put the ten Liang silver into sun''s palm, Li yingniang turned and went back.


    The ten taels of silver is better than none. Sun took the ten taels of silver and ran to the Yamen.


    When she came to the government, she gave one or two silver to each of the guards and said, "I want to see Lord Ye and ask him to let go of ah Jing."


    The two yamen servants took the money and said, "who do you think you are? If you want to see Mr. Ye, you can see Mr. Ye?"


    Sun Shi is completely stupid, "but you took my money clearly..."


    The two yamen servants looked at each other and said with a smile, "who took your money, who can testify for you?"


    The two sides are in a stalemate. Wen Bishu goes out of the County Hall and says, "who is making noise on the ground?"


    One of the Yamen servants ran to Wen Bi''s ears. He didn''t know what he said. He turned his eyes and said in a deep voice, "are you the family of the young master he?"


    Sun nodded and said, "yes, I''m ah Jing''s mother. Please let me see him."


    Wenbishu pretended to nod and said, "then come with me!"


    He took sun''s family in for a while, and suddenly stopped and said, "He Jing, her mother, right? Have you got all the money? "


    Sun did not expect that he suddenly stopped, one did not step on the number of toward the temperature will jump up.


    I didn''t expect that I fell into the arms of Wen Bishu, who turned around. Wen Bishu sniffed the fragrance on her body and said greedily, "Mrs. sun, I think you look good. Have you ever thought of remarriage?"


    Sun was despised by a man for the first time, but thinking of saving He Jing, she held back and said, "Lord Wen joked, didn''t you say that you took me to see a Jing?"She said, while pushing away the temperature will count, but also very disgusted with the fear of fear.


    This was in the eyes of Wen Bi Shu, who said, "who said I''m going to take you to see he Jing? What about the silver? "


    If you change to do is usually, big miss temper of sun''s, certainly don''t put such temperature will count in the eye.


    But now in order to save He Jing, she had to swallow her breath and say, "my Lord, here is ten Liang silver."


    Wen Bi almost snatched the silver, weighed it twice in his hand and said, "what, just ten taels of silver? Is that all you have to do for me? "


    Sun tried his best to hold back his anger and said, "my Lord, we are a small family. We don''t have much money at home. This is the most."


    Wen Bi counted his brows and dared not put a channel on his face. "I bah, who are you cheating on? You are the lady of the rice shop. Do you have any money? Since you don''t have that sincerity, please come back! "


    Sun seemed to be driven away by flies, so he went out, but the ten taels of silver went into Wen Bi''s pocket.


    He turned and went to Guan Hejing''s cell, hooked his finger to the Yamen servant, and said, "what''s he''s young master? No one will redeem you. This superior cell is not a place for poor people like you. Come on! Put him back in his cell. "


    He Jing suddenly fell from heaven to hell, he kept shaking his head, said, "impossible, impossible, my mother will come to redeem me, what''s wrong with you?"


    The Yamen servant immediately opened the cell door, and He Jing said, "shut up, this is Mr. Wen, the most trusted person of Mr. Ye. His words are Mr. Ye''s orders!"


    Then He Jing, like a sandbag, was thrown into the cell where Liu''s brothers were held. After a while, there was a fierce scream.

 C209

    At this time, sun was kicked out of the Yamen by a group of Yamen servants. She was stunned at the door of the yamen, and the whole person was stupid.


    Is it natural for the Yamen to take her money and throw her out even if they molest her?


    She yelled at the yamen, "didn''t she say that I gave money to let me see ah Jing? Wen Bi Shu, you are a dog official who doesn''t mean what you say


    On hearing this, the Yamen servant pushed her to the ground. "What''s the noise? Do you know what''s the crime of slandering the court officials?"


    When did the sun family suffer like this? She said indignantly, "when did I slander him? He took my money and didn''t do anything!"


    The Yamen servant waved the stick in his hand and warned, "be bold and unruly! How can you accept your bribe? You don''t look in the mirror, what are you? "


    Sun''s is to see clearly, this group of people is to accept money die not to admit, and she has no evidence.


    If she makes trouble here again, I''m afraid she can''t save He Jing and will be arrested.


    "You''ll see. Next time I''ll take all the silver. You''ll see that you''re too cheap!" Sun said as he flew away.


    She has already been to the rice shop. Li yingniang can''t give her twenty Liang silver even if she hurts her any more.


    After all, the financial power of the family is in the hands of the Communist Party.


    ***At the moment and her face, she can only go back to the mountain village, find he Zhou that vampire accounts.


    Sun went straight to the car shop. By the time she got home, it was completely dark.


    People in the old house have just had dinner and are still sitting around the table.


    He Zhou waved to sun Shi and said, "you''re back, butterfly. Hurry up. I''ve specially reserved food for you."


    Sun looked at the table and saw that there were many leftovers, but the leftovers were all dry wild vegetables, and there was no oil and water at all.


    But there was also a smell of meat in the air. It was obvious that we had meat in the evening.


    He Zhou sent her with dry wild vegetables?


    She waved to he Zhoushi, her face was very ugly, and said, "Niang, you come out, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that He Jing didn''t come back together, He Zhou had an ominous premonition.


    She shrunk to he Lianshan and said, "what can''t I say in front of you?"


    He Zhou''s is accurate. Sun''s dare not tell what happened today in front of he Lianshan. After all, He Jing''s move has lost his family''s face.


    Sun''s gas teeth itch, but she just can''t take how he Zhou do.


    It''s better to see he Jing today. After all, she has no evidence to prove that He Jing was instigated by He Zhou.


    Sun didn''t speak. Liu covered his face and said with a smile, "that''s right. What can''t I say face to face?"


    What does this have to do with Liu?


    Sun shihen glared at Liu Shi and said, "it''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter if we talk about it tomorrow."


    Seeing that sun was about to leave, he picked up wild vegetables and said, "since you don''t eat this dish, I''ll eat it for you."


    It''s like a pig eating like that.


    Sun Shifu looked at her disgustedly, turned around and said, "mother, you eat slowly, I want to go back to sleep."


    He Zhou''s food was specially left for sun''s, but sun''s left just like this.


    He Qingshan saw in the eye, immediately chased out, "colorful butterfly, mother afraid you are hungry, specially leave the meal to you to eat, what is your attitude?"


    Sun Shi is not angry to hit a way, "I what attitude?"? Do you know what she did? "


    He Qingshan thought that what she said was the last time. He comforted her and said, "Niang, she is usually a little stingy, but she always thinks about you."


    But this sentence hit sun''s thunder spot, and she became angry and said, "yes, she is thinking of me, thinking of my death!"


    He Qingshan was at a loss. He said, "what are you talking about? Isn''t ah Jing OK?"


    Sun was so angry that he threw his fist at he Qingshan''s chest and yelled, "ah Jing was hurt by his mother and went into the cell? Is that ok? "


    He Qingshan nervously looked around, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "what? How did ah Jing get into the cell? "


    Sun realized that his voice was too loud, and then lowered his voice, "it''s not my mother''s instigation! Even if she exploits us, she turns her bad ideas on ah Jing and asks him to do something bad. She''ll sit behind her back and enjoy her success. "


    He Qingshan still felt confused, "what did my mother instigate ah Jing to do? How did you get into jail? "


    Specific sun Shi also can''t say clearly, she half guesses a way, "isn''t revenge fat girl?"? Niang instigated a Jing to buy three strong men and wanted to sell Pangniu into the kiln. Who knows, a sheriff came out on the way. He saved the fat girl and sent ah Jing and the three strong men to the county government


    "Is ah Jing out now?" He Qingshan asked.


    Sun wiped his tears and said, "I went to the county government, but I only raised ten taels of silver. The county government asked for twenty taels of silver. Not only did it not release people, but it also robbed me of ten taels of silver."He Qingshan was so angry that he yelled, "how can this be true? I''ll go with you tomorrow to argue that the government should benefit the people. Is there any reason to rob people''s money?"


    But he is a scholar. He hasn''t even tried. What can he do when he goes to the county government?


    "What''s the use of running? Now the court is protecting each other. Do you still want to eat the board? " Sun''s regret is very much now, how to find such a man, easy to handle is good to handle, but to the key time, can''t send a little use.


    He Qingshan was helpless and asked, "what can I do then?"


    Sun''s immediately attached to his ear, I do not know what to say, he Qingshan a worried face way, "can this work? If you let me know, you must break up with me. "


    Sun asked back, "do you want ah Jing to be ruined all his life? When you get old, ah Jing is the only one to support you. "


    This is very reasonable. When he is old and He Zhou''s family is old, no matter how good he is to He Zhou''s family, it''s useless.


    He Qingshan didn''t say, "well, I will keep an eye on my mother tomorrow."


    Until the next day, probably because the brain was too excited, Yang Xinyu woke up before dawn.


    When she woke up, she went back and forth to think about how to explain the two shops to everyone.


    Today, I will go to two shops to see the situation. If there is no big problem, I will start to prepare for the opening of the shops.


    That is to say, when she comes back today, she will explain the shop to you.


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and couldn''t think of any good way, so he got up and cooked some porridge.


    Then she saw the basket used to hold tremella and wild vegetables yesterday, and suddenly she had an idea.


    This is the tremella. She said yesterday that she would sell it today.

 C210

    At that time, you can lie that you bought the shop with the money earned from selling Tremella.


    It happens that Tremella is put together with wild vegetables, no one knows that little Tremella.


    Feeling the dark, Yang Xinyu secretly ran to the wasteland to get two handfuls of soil and put them in the basket for Tremella.


    In addition, she also padded a few more rags, giving people a lot of Tremella illusion.


    When she was ready for all this, he Zijun rubbed his eyes and went into the wood room, "sister, what are you doing so early?"


    Yang Xinyu quickly covered the rag and said, "didn''t you pick a lot of Tremella yesterday? I''ll wash the soil and go to the county town when it''s daybreak. "


    He Zijun could not help asking, "elder sister, do you really need me to go with you?"


    If he goes with him, Yang Xinyu gets up early in the morning and does so much work. Isn''t it all for nothing?


    She said firmly, "brother, I''m just going to the county. What''s to worry about? It''s you. Don''t forget to take us to the woods and pick more fruits to make jam. "


    He Zijun is very confident of himself, repeatedly assured, "I know, elder sister, you can rest assured!"


    When the morning glow dyed the sky red, Xu Lengzhi and Feng Daji came one after another.


    At the same time, Yang Xinyu walks out with a basket and meets Xu Lengzhi head-on.


    She laughed and joked, "Mr. Xu, I''ll give it to you today."


    Xu Lengzhi''s cheek flushed. "Master, don''t say that. I''m not a gentleman."


    Yang Xinyu smiles but says nothing, pats him on the shoulder, and then walks towards the village.


    Maybe it''s because it''s still early. When Yang Xinyu arrived at Uncle Li''s house, there was no one on the cart.


    When Uncle Li saw that Yang Xinyu was coming, he immediately said to her, "girl, why did you come so early? Do you want to have some breakfast at my house?"


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand and said, "I ate at home. Yesterday, I would like to thank Uncle Li for sending Xu Lengzhi to the kiln."


    If it is someone else who hears that Yang Xinyu is going to be sold to a kiln, he will want to get rid of her.


    Only Uncle Li is good. He is not in a hurry to get rid of the relationship, but also sends Xu Lengzhi to the county.


    Uncle Li touched his head and said, "what''s the matter? Girl, you''ll be fine. "


    Yesterday, Xu Lengzhi rushed to his home and said that Yang Xinyu had been captured by bad people, but he was scared.


    He didn''t even care to eat, so he drove to the county with an ox cart as fast as he could.


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu met the new sheriff, otherwise I don''t know what will happen.


    If you want him to say that this child is lucky and has a big life, how can he have such a good life if it is someone else?


    Two people just said two words, far away came a person.


    Yang Xinyu fixed her eyes. She almost didn''t recognize that it was Mrs. Zhao.


    Today, Mrs. Zhao is wearing a new dress and a dark red floral dress, which makes her at least ten years younger.


    She can still be heard humming from a distance. She seems to be in a good mood.


    Yang Xinyu waved to her and asked, "aunt Zhao, why did you come so early today?"


    Zhao Niangzi said with a smile, "our family Xiufen wants to eat meat. I''ll go to the county to get two Jin of pork."


    In fact, there are pig dealers in the next village, but because there are few people to buy, the pork is kept for a long time and not very fresh.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t look down on the pork, so she decided to go there in person.


    Yang Xinyu asked again, "I haven''t seen sister Wang these two days. Is she OK?"


    Mrs. Zhao said, "Xiufen is in good health! Yesterday, she told me about you. She said that it''s good for Jean Baogang to learn Chinese from you. She''s willing to learn more than before. "


    Yang Xinyu and Mrs. Zhao sat behind the ox cart and said, "it''s not my credit. It''s Xu Lengzhi''s teaching."


    "That''s also your credit. If it wasn''t for you, boy Xu would be able to get out of the Xu family?"


    After talking and laughing for a while, Yang Xinyu suddenly said, "aunt Zhao, actually I want you to help me with one thing."


    Zhao does not care about the way, "girl, we are so familiar, you have anything to say, as long as my old lady can help you, will help you as much as possible."


    Since she said so, Yang Xinyu is not polite to her. "In fact, it''s my business with Linhuan building''s big owner. Now I''m short of two people. It''s better to be a woman."


    Looking for workers like this can find Gu Jingzhou, but now she is short of a skillful woman, can only find Zhao Pozi to help introduce.


    Although Mrs. Zhao has a big mouth, she is forthright and knows a lot of people.


    Yang Xinyu''s request is easy for her.


    She patted Yang Xinyu on the shoulder and said, "isn''t that easy? When I get back, I''ll send it to two people. "


    In fact, Yang Xinyu has not finished saying, "I want to find two trustworthy people who can earn 40 Wen a day as long as they can complete according to the requirements."


    "Forty Wen?" Mrs. Zhao''s eyes brightened. She wanted to have a try if she didn''t have to manage the land in her family.Yang Xinyu saw the desire of Mrs. Zhao and said, "in fact, I wanted to invite elder sister Wang, but considering that she is pregnant, I''m afraid she''s too tired to hurt herself."


    Although Mrs. Zhao loves money, she loves Wang''s baby more.


    She said immediately, "Xiufen is OK, girl. You can rest assured that the person I''m looking for must be trustworthy."


    After a while, the hitchhikers all came, including some annoying people.


    For example, Zheng.


    "Oh, who do I think it is! It''s a fat girl


    Yang Xinyu glanced at her. Last time, she and Hu were still in harmony, saying that she seduced men.


    She hasn''t found Zheng yet. She still has the face to find out by herself?


    "Who should I be! It''s aunt Zheng. " Yang Xinyu is particularly biting his aunt, which makes Zheng''s family angry.


    "Who is your aunt? I''m still young and beautiful! "


    Although young, Yang Xinyu has a much larger generation.


    When she called her sister Wang, she should also call her sister Zheng, but she was angry with her.


    No matter what Zheng said, she was ten years older than Wang. Why can''t she call her aunt?


    "If my aunt was young and beautiful, why didn''t she remarry?" Yang Xinyu''s words blocked her up.


    Next, she was even more angry. "If aunt Zheng doesn''t mind, I can introduce butcher Zhang to you."


    Zheng was so angry that he said, "who is going to marry that old widower?"


    Yang Xinyu looked around and said, "what else would you do for me everywhere? Isn''t it jealousy that butcher Zhang is after me? "


    Zheng Shi vomited one mouthful of saliva, rose red face way, "I bah, do you think I am flower woman son?"? How can I look up to an old widower like that? "


    Who knows at this time, flower woman son a buttock crowded into the ox cart, "Zheng family, your dog mouth can''t spit out ivory, who has a crush on that butcher?"

 C211

    Zheng was so crowded that he called, pushing Mrs. Zhao out and calling, "what are you squeezing? People are full, you go down! "


    Mrs. Zhao is also going to the county. If she misses the ox cart, she will have to wait until afternoon.


    She said reluctantly, "where is it full? If you go in a little bit, can''t I sit on it? "


    Zheng''s feet directly to Zhao Pozi to kick down, ferocious tone, "you roll for me, I said full is full!"


    Mrs. Zhao was just like a dog skin plaster. She had just been pushed down and pasted it up again. "You see, I''m not sitting on it?"


    Zheng''s was squeezed, more importantly, she was pushed in, and the people inside were also squeezed, staring at her with displeasure.


    "What are you doing, Zheng family? What are you doing to make room for that lady? Is it difficult for you to learn from her and seduce other men? "


    The woman who was squeezed didn''t dare to confront the lady directly, so she vented her anger to Zheng.


    Zheng''s anger rose red face, pointed to the flower woman son nose way, "opposite also can sit person, why don''t you sit opposite?"


    Isn''t it? In addition to Yang Xinyu and Zhao Pozi, there are two people sitting on the opposite side, which is much more spacious than here.


    But who let lady Hua come and hear Zheng speak ill of her?


    Flower woman son today is and Zheng''s pole, "I sit where that is my freedom, why don''t you sit opposite?"


    Zheng shihen glared at Yang Xinyu and gave a "bang" cold hum, "why should I sit with that widow? It''s very dirty!"


    What she said was Yang Xinyu. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t look at it and scolded, "Mr. Zheng, do you have the face to talk about other people''s widows? When you married your man not a year ago, your man died, who knows if you are Ke Qinming! I think it''s bad luck to ride with you in an ox cart


    The woman who had been sitting on Zheng''s left side chose to sit on the opposite side as soon as she heard the word "Ke Qinming".


    This is not Zheng''s seat, Mrs. Zhao is enough to sit.


    She giggled happily, "isn''t it? You do not look in the mirror, you are old, but fat girl is still young! How can you always be a widow? "


    Yang Xinyu exchanged a look with Mrs. Zhao and looked flattered.


    Is the sun coming out in the West today? How could she help her talk?


    Zheng Shi is also a little confused. What happened today? Isn''t lady Hua treating fat girl as her nemesis?


    She hesitated and said, "you You are a talented man, old Zhu Huang. You have always been a widow! I''ve been widowed for nearly 30 years. Do you still have the face to talk about me? "


    "Pooh! That''s not because no one marries me, it''s because I don''t want to! " Mrs. Zhao was trampled on the pain, got up to sit in the empty seat, and pushed Zheng down.


    At this time, Uncle Li finished his preparation and came out of the yard just to see this scene.


    He was calm and said, "Zheng family, do you want to take the ox cart or not? If you take the ox cart, you''ll pay for it. If you don''t, I''ll leave."


    "She won''t take any more. Here''s my fare!" Flower woman son said to give money to Uncle Li, a face of hospitality.


    "Who said I''m not going to sit? I''m going to the county too!" Zheng patted the dust on his body, and then squeezed to the side of the flower lady. While the flower lady didn''t pay attention, he quickly handed the money to Uncle Li.


    Even if she wants to drive her away, Uncle Li won''t agree.


    The flower lady didn''t succeed and gave out a cold hum.


    Then she looked at Yang Xinyu. She took out 20 Wen from her arms, counted 16 Wen from it, and said, "Uncle Li, here is the car money for Aunt Zhao and me."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao said, "what are you doing, girl? I''ll pay for my own car


    Yang Xinyu didn''t give her a chance. He gave the money to Uncle Li, and then said, "aunt Zhao, you don''t have to be polite with me. This is your thanks for helping me find someone."


    Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were bright, and she said, "fat girl, since you are rich, why don''t you pay us all?"


    This time, Yang Xinyu finally understood why huanianzi didn''t come to pick on her. It turned out that she was interested in her money.


    As soon as he heard that he could ride the bus for nothing, Zheng was in the same camp as Hua Pozi, "that''s right! At least we are from the same village. We don''t take you to live a good life alone, do we


    When Uncle Li heard that, he was angry and said, "what are you talking about? Girl''s money is earned by her own ability! Why give it to those who get it for nothing? "


    This sentence stings Zheng''s heart. Why can Yang Xinyu know such a good man as his boss? And she can only wait until she is old and she can''t meet a good man?


    She doesn''t want to be a flower lady. She''s old and has no one to be. She can only be someone else''s junior.


    Zheng said without hesitation, "who doesn''t know that her money is earned by selling her body. Uncle Li, if you speak for her, will you be bribed by her body?""Zheng family, you can''t talk nonsense. If you don''t care about your mouth any more, get out of the car now!" Uncle Li was very angry when he heard that. Pangniu was a good girl. She was separated from the old house and lived with her brother steadfastly.


    Why should she be so stigmatized?


    "How can I get off? I paid all the money for the car Zheng raised his head and straightened his chest. He didn''t feel that he was wrong at all.


    Uncle Li is always a smiling old man. This is the first time he has been so angry. "I''ll give you the money back. From today on, you are not welcome to ride in my bullock cart!"


    Zheng''s face was smashed by BaWen Qian, and he said angrily, "am I right? If I''m not right, why are you driving me away? "


    "That''s because your mouth is not clean. You can see clearly with your eyes open. Where does fat girl look like the kind of person you said?" It seems that Uncle Li said it to Zheng, but in fact he said it to everyone sitting here.


    "You are envious of other people''s good life. You speak ill of them behind their backs. You are not worthy of my ox cart!"


    Uncle Li stood upright with a straight face.


    Zheng was frightened by this momentum, ran out of the ox cart in a hurry, ran and looked back, "fat girl, we''ll see!"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect that Uncle Li was so righteous to speak for her. He always felt warm in his heart.


    She stood up, bowed deeply and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I''ve given you trouble."


    The women in the car looked and whispered.


    "I think Pangniu is a good child. She used to be a fool, but now she is down-to-earth."

 C212

    "That is, we have lived for more than 30 years. How can we be cheated by Zheng''s words?"


    Seeing this, she said with a smile, "fat girl, I heard that you have a lot of workers, and the workers are pretty good. I don''t know if you can accept me?"


    Who just took the lead in saying that she should pay for the car when she earned money?


    Yang Xinyu also remembered what she had said, looked at her and said, "I''m short of people, but I only accept people who work seriously."


    She was particularly serious about the two words, that is, she wanted Mrs. Zhao to retreat.


    But she didn''t look at people''s faces and said with a smile, "isn''t it just work? Old lady, can I still work after my age? "


    Yang Xinyu took a look at Zhao Pozi for help. Zhao Pozi browed and said, "huapozi, what have you done to a girl? Can''t you remember? You''ve ruined the girl''s reputation, and you want her to work for you. Isn''t that beautiful? "


    The old lady couldn''t hang on her face and said, "isn''t that all in the past? Fat girl, you don''t care about the villains. You won''t blame me, will you


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd. He repeated, "I said, I only accept people who work seriously. You''d better find someone else, lady Hua."


    Originally, she didn''t want to speak so directly, but who asked Mrs. Zhao to force her to say so?


    Yes, she treats people very well, but it''s also divided. As long as it''s someone who has hurt her, she will never forgive easily.


    Flower lady also on the bar, "I flower lady how not serious?"


    When she was young, she used to be a servant girl in a rich family. She was able to work for Yang Xinyu, which was a blessing she had cultivated for three generations.


    The people on the bus have long been unhappy with the lady, "Lady flower, don''t think that everyone doesn''t know that you seduce a married man everywhere, that''s the way to sell sex to earn money."


    It''s from the sun family. Her husband once had an affair with Mrs. Hua.


    Later, she found out that her husband turned over a new leaf and never went to find a lady.


    The sun family did not go to huashuzi to make a theory, because it was embarrassing enough. She didn''t want to let more people know about it.


    Hua didn''t think she was wrong. On the contrary, she was very proud and said, "who do you think is * *? I didn''t do anything. It was your man who was willing to bow down to me. "


    Then the woman beside said, "the sun family Your family, too... "


    The sun''s eyes widened and asked, "is it hard to be your family, too?"


    The two women seem to have found the organization. They work hard together and kick the flower lady off the ox cart.


    Flower woman son buttocks ground, ache to show teeth, "what do you do? I paid for the car! Don''t you care, old man Li? "


    Uncle Li just glanced at the dazzled woman, then threw the eight Wen money in front of her and said, "I don''t welcome you here in the future."


    Mrs. Zhao was silly, "you Are you stupid enough not to earn money? "


    Uncle Li looked at her with disdain and said, "anyway, I''m not bad for you."


    With these words, he left Mrs. Zhao and went away.


    Regardless of Zhao''s fists, she yelled, "you wait and see. One day, I''ll give you some strength!"


    When the ox cart went a long way, the sun family felt embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Uncle Li, you''ve offended people."


    Uncle Li didn''t care and said, "anyway, I don''t think they are happy for a long time. They don''t want to do their business for a long time. This time they just caught up."


    "But what if they get back at you?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Zheng''s can also play tricks, but huanianzi looks very complicated.


    Why did she suddenly show friendliness and want to work for her?


    Uncle Li didn''t like it. "I''m a man, but I can''t be afraid of their two women."


    Mrs. Zhao held her chin and said, "in a word, Mr. Li, you should pay more attention recently. Don''t give Mrs. Hua any chance to take advantage of it."


    Since Mrs. Zhao was kind enough to remind him, Mr. Li listened, "OK, I''ll pay more attention."


    Because the two annoying guys have been driven away, the atmosphere on the ox cart is much better.


    At this time, the sun family took the lead and said, "fat girl, we misunderstood you before. You look very good. I heard that you helped the eldest son of the Xu family and separated the Xu family. What a beautiful job you did."


    Yang Xinyu suddenly didn''t get used to it. He waved his hand and said, "I didn''t do anything, but Xu Lengzhi wants to separate himself. I''ll push him behind his back."


    A woman who had been kicking people with the sun family also said, "today I''m watching Hu cut firewood by himself! Xu Lengzhi used to do all this work. "


    A group of women began to discuss the eight trigrams, and they all came to energy, "yes, yes, it''s not just cutting firewood, washing clothes and fetching water, but it''s all done by Xu Leng!"


    "Yes, this child is really distressing. Fortunately, it was separated."


    Yang Xinyu is not interested in these gossip. At present, she just wants to get to the county quickly.Of course, before going to the two shops, she had to go to the magic hand medicine hall.


    The last time we sold tremella, the shopkeeper said that we could still get it next time.


    Although we picked a few this time, the shopkeeper gave us a high price, which should be able to sell for three or four taels of silver.


    So thinking of the ox cart finally arrived at the county seat, Uncle Li drove the ox and asked, "where are you going, girl?"


    Other people should be markets, but Yang Xinyu is not sure.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "Uncle Li, just send me to the magic hand medicine hall."


    Seeing that she didn''t look like buying medicine, Mrs. Zhao said, "girl, are you going to sell herbs again?"


    The last time I came to sell tremella, I came to the county with Wang. Mrs. Zhao heard Wang mention it.


    But Yang Xinyu didn''t say it was Tremella. She said it was herbal medicine, and she thought it was the same this time.


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t want to let people know that there is such a precious thing as Tremella in the back mountain. Naturally, it''s not really Tremella.


    Not only can not say, she also deliberately created the image of a good child.


    "Aunt Zhao, you are right. I picked some herbs in the mountains to sell. Although they are not valuable, the more I picked, the more I earned."


    A group of women were moved and said, "what a good boy! It''s not easy to go out at the age of 12 to support my brother. "


    What Yang Xinyu wants is such an effect. She also has to thank huashuzi and Zheng.


    Had it not been for their contrast, the misunderstanding would not have been solved so soon.


    Waiting for the ox cart to stop in front of the magic hand medicine hall, everyone waved and said, "fat girl, go in quickly! I''ll see you later. "


    This time, there was no medicine boy to guard the door. Yang Xinyu walked in with a good command and saw the shopkeeper at the counter.


    The shopkeeper squinted at him and said, "are you..."

 C213

    "You are the girl who sells Tremella! You brought Tremella this time? " The shopkeeper was stunned and blurted out quickly.


    His bright eyes look at Yang Xinyu, like a walking money tree.


    This time, Yang Xinyu didn''t have the heart to take out the little Tremella in the basket, "shopkeeper, I brought some tremella, but not much."


    The shopkeeper''s face was excited and said, "it doesn''t matter how much. As long as you have it, please show it to me."


    It''s a month since Yang Xinyu came to the magic hand medicine hall last time.


    As the saying goes, if there is no contrast, there will be no harm. The tremella brought by Yang Xinyu is so good that the shopkeeper despises the tremella sent by others later.


    The price Yang Xinyu brought was very high, but he sold it at double price.


    Compared with those unworthy tremella, they really made a lot of money.


    He looks forward to heaven and earth, and finally hopes Yang Xinyu again. Can he not be excited?


    Yang Xinyu took out the tremella wrapped in rags and said, "it''s getting colder and colder. The tremella is not as fat as before. Shopkeeper, how much money can you give me?"


    When the shopkeeper saw the tiny tremella, he was disappointed and said, "this Tremella is not as good as the little Tremella you brought last time. I can only give you this number?"


    He said, raising five fingers.


    Yang Xinyu guessed, "five liang of silver, one or two?"


    The shopkeeper nodded and said helplessly, "I didn''t raise the price with you this time. This Tremella is really only worth this number."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect that this Tremella would sell at a good price.


    She agreed, "five taels of silver is five taels of silver. Please weigh it for me."


    The bookboy was filling the medicine in the pharmacy, and the shopkeeper yelled, "san''er, bring the scale to the girl quickly!"


    Yao Tong quickly took the scales, weighed them for Yang Xinyu, and said, "this girl, these Tremella are just two Liang."


    Two Liang also has ten liang of silver. Yang Xinyu answered. The shopkeeper took ten liang of silver and said, "this girl, I still said that last time. No matter when you pick the tremella and send it to me, I will take it from you."


    Yang Xinyu took the silver and said with a smile, "don''t worry, shopkeeper, I will only send it to you, and I will never sell it to other drugstores."


    The shopkeeper likes Yang Xinyu, who is so talkative. His face suddenly brightens up and says, "saner, I''m not going to send this girl."


    The drug boy answered and sent Yang Xinyu to the door.


    Yang Xinyu just took out two land deeds from his arms and had a look. One of them was quite close to here.


    According to the address written above, she immediately looked for it.


    This shop is on the street behind the magic hand medicine hall. Next door is a vegetable shop. Its business is not very good.


    Yang Xinyu finds a key in the title deed, opens the door and goes in.


    This shop is about 50 square meters. Outside are tables and shelves. It seems that the shop has been closed for a long time and there is a thick layer of dust everywhere.


    As for the inside, there is a rest room with only one bed.


    Sure enough, as Su Xigui said, it has long been closed down because of poor management.


    Yang Xinyu plastered the plaster with his fingertips and calculated that he had been closed here for at least one year.


    Because the house is empty, and you can''t see what it used to sell.


    Yang Xinyu went around the door and didn''t see any plaque.


    But when the landlady of the vegetable shop next door saw someone coming here, she said hello to Yang Xinyu, "girl, you won''t buy this shop, will you?"


    Yang Xinyu took it as a purchase, nodded and said, "I just bought it today, so I want to have a look today. Do you know what this shop used to sell


    The landlady said, "what else can you sell? It turned out to be a spice shop. Because the price of spices was high, there were fewer and fewer people coming. Later, it closed down. How could you buy such a shop, girl? It''s really bad luck


    Yang Xinyu then remembered that Su Xigui seemed to have told her.


    She could not laugh or cry, "what else can it be? It''s not because the shop is cheap and the location is not bad."


    The landlady nodded and said, "that''s right. I bought our shop at the beginning, but the location was not bad! A little further on is the market, and there are quite a lot of pedestrians coming and going. "


    She sighed and said, "but now, business in this street is not as good as it used to be. Business is getting worse every day. If it goes on like this, I''ll shut down!"


    No wonder the landlady wants to say bad luck. It turns out that her family''s business is not good either.


    But Yang Xinyu doesn''t think it''s just a matter of luck. He has to have a business strategy to do business.


    She took a look at the landlady''s shop. It said that it was a vegetable shop. As a result, it only sold vegetables.


    Naturally, they can''t make a lot of money, because most of the big families have suppliers like Mrs. Zhao''s, and the poor families have their own vegetables, so they don''t need to buy them here.Yang Xinyu asked casually, "Auntie, why don''t you sell other things in your shop?"


    "Other things?" The landlady was at a loss. "I''m a vegetable shop. What else can I sell?"


    Yang Xinyu thought about it, but he couldn''t think of anything for a moment.


    The landlady saw that she didn''t reply, and said with vigilance, "girl, you don''t sell vegetables, do you?"


    Yang Xinyu looked on her guard and couldn''t help laughing, "madam, you misunderstood me. I''m going to open a pickle shop. It won''t affect your business."


    The landlady didn''t understand and asked, "what did you say?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know how to explain it, so he said, "stewed vegetables are made of meat."


    As soon as the landlady heard that it was meat, she waved her hand and said, "poor people buy their own vegetables to cook. Rich people go to restaurants to eat. Who will come here to eat? Girl, I think you''d better forget it, and think of selling his things again! "


    She''s half right. Rich people like to go to restaurants, but if the food she makes is better than the food in restaurants, won''t someone come?


    However, Yang Xinyu can''t say so much to an outsider. She just came here to have a look. There is another shop to go to.


    She locked the shop again and said, "thank you for reminding me. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. I''ll come back tomorrow. We''ll talk about it then!"


    Just after a turn, she thought it was the right size to make a marinated vegetable shop.


    It''s just that this shop is too shabby. It''s going to cost a lot of money to decorate.


    As for how to decorate, she has to go back to study.


    Yang Xinyu thought as he went to another shop.


    This shop is located in the suburbs, she walked for a long time, only to see a plaque in the distance.

 C214

    There are four big characters on it, Yuanlai inn.


    Is this the inn that''s struggling?


    Yang Xinyu took a step and went in with his feet raised.


    There was only one old man in the inn. When he saw Yang Xinyu coming, he immediately said, "my guest, do you want to eat or stay?"


    Yang Xinyu looked at him and asked, "are you the manager of this inn?"


    The old man remembered that when the sheriff came, he said that a girl would take over the inn in two days. He immediately said, "yes, I''m the innkeeper of this inn. Are you the girl who came to take over the inn?"


    Seeing that the old man looked like a businessman, Yang Xinyu said, "yes, my name is Yang Xinyu. What do you call me, grandfather?"


    The old man remembered Su Xigui''s advice before he left. He immediately bowed down and said, "my name is Baiyunshan. I''ve been the innkeeper of this inn for more than ten years. If you don''t mind, I''ll call my name."


    Yang Xinyu even picked him up and said politely, "grandfather Bai, I just came to take care of the shop for Mr. Su. It has nothing to do with him. But you know this inn better than I do, and you will help me more in the future. "


    She''s not such a big shot as Su Xigui. How can Bai Yunshan be said to be an elder? How can there be any reason for the elder to salute her?


    Baiyunshan was a little surprised. He had seen many people who acted recklessly by knowing senior officials. It was the first time that he wanted to get rid of the relationship with adults.


    He insisted, "Miss Yang, Mr. Su asked me to help you. You will be my superior in the future."


    Yang Xinyu pressed the temple and was helpless. "Grandfather Bai, I don''t know what Mr. Su said to you, but as an elder, you don''t have to be so formal."


    Since Yang Xinyu says so, is there any reason why Baiyunshan does not comply?


    He touched the gray beard and said, "young lady, since you say so, I''m not polite to you, but if you need anything, just tell me. I live for this inn."


    Since this inn is still in operation, we can see the problem more intuitively from the account book.


    Yang Xinyu immediately said, "grandfather Bai, please show me the account books of this inn. I want to know about the operation of the inn."


    Baiyunshan had expected this time and prepared the account book in advance.


    "Miss Yang, the account books of the inn in the past four years are all here. There are also those in the previous years, but they are all in the warehouse."


    "Four years is enough." Yang Xinyu said, turning to the farthest year, she was surprised to see the number above.


    "Four years ago, one month''s income was one hundred taels of silver?"


    What''s the concept of one hundred taels of silver? Four years ago, Taibai county should be poorer than it is now. How can it earn so much at one go?


    Bai Yunshan hesitated and asked, "didn''t Mr. Su tell Miss Yang?"


    Yang Xinyu said blankly, "what are you talking about? Mr. Su only told me that you are still working hard to run a shop


    Is it hard for her to be put together by Su Xi?


    Bai Yunshan sighed. It turned out that Miss Yang, who took over from the inn, had not made clear the situation.


    Well, since Lord Su wants him to help, he should say, "well, actually, this shop originally belonged to the original sheriff."


    Yang Xinyu is a civilian who has just worn it. How can he know this?


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "former Sheriff? What kind of law did he break and get fired? "


    In other words, Su Xigui is a new one, that is, the old one. Why did he step down?


    Seeing that she didn''t know anything, Bai Yunshan explained from the beginning, "the original sheriff''s name was Sun Bin. He was investigated for corruption."


    Yang Xinyu soon understood, "in other words, this inn is also a source of his corruption?"


    An inn located in the suburb has a monthly income of one hundred Liang. How can it be suspicious.


    Bai Yunshan was very appreciative and said, "Miss Yang is really smart. I don''t have to tell you that this inn is a way for Sun Bin to take bribes in private. People who come here to eat have their demands from Sun Bin, and the prices of the dishes are very high. That''s why she has such a high income."


    Yang Xinyu suddenly realized that he had turned over the account book for the next two years and said, "I see that the business in the first two years was not bad, that is to say, the business has only gone from bad to worse since the last year. Why?"


    That Sun Bin should have stepped down recently. Even if his business has deteriorated, should it be after he was investigated?


    Bai Yunshan waved his hand and said, "two years ago, the imperial court began to crack down on corruption and bribery. Sun Bin was cautious and afraid of being investigated, so he stopped trading in the inn."


    Yang Xinyu said with a puzzled face, "stop the trading in the inn? Then why let the inn go on? "


    Bai Yunshan explained, "in order not to attract the attention of the imperial envoy who came to check, I adjusted the price of the food in order to keep the inn open. However, some young masters from rich families will come to support me, but as time goes on, it becomes less and less.""Do you have the menu after changing the price?" Yang Xinyu touched his chin and asked.


    It seems that Sun Bin is very cautious. In this way, he has been investigated and dealt with. The disputes within the imperial court are really terrible.


    "Menu?" It''s the first time that Baiyunshan heard of this word, but he thought it was very fresh and interesting.


    "Miss Yang, the menu you said is a list with the price of the food on it?"


    Yang Xinyu found that he didn''t pay attention to pop up a modern vocabulary, and said, "that''s the meaning."


    Bai Yunshan pointed to his head and said, "there''s no need to write it down. I''ll remember it. If Miss Yang has any questions, just ask."


    Yang Xinyu had never been to the inn. He didn''t know what dishes were sold here, so he said, "then you can quote the price of home dishes."


    "Inside the purse, one hundred Wen, fried beef with scallion, one hundred and twenty Wen -" Bai Yunshan was interrupted by Yang Xinyu before he could say a word of money.


    "Wait, are these home cooked?"


    How can ordinary people afford such a price?


    Baiyunshan didn''t think there was any problem. "These are the cheapest dishes. What''s the problem?"


    Yang Xinyu called out, "this is a big problem. Things are so expensive, at least they taste better. If the taste is more common, how can people come to eat?"


    Bai Yunshan felt that Yang Xinyu was right. "Miss Yang, you''re right. Our family is short of cooks. Although I''ve been to many restaurants and want to poach the cooks, they all dislike that Yuanlai inn is too shabby and too small. Even if the price is too high, no one agrees."


    Yang Xinyu thinks that this is not a problem. The key is that the shop is broken and biased. How can anyone come?

 C215

    What''s more, there is a competitor named Kelai Inn in the downtown area of the county.


    This Yuanlai Inn has no chance of winning in terms of dishes or popularity.


    "It will not work to hire a cook at a high price. Even if you hire a good cook, the cost of salary is too high. If you want to attract a good cook, you have to beat out the popularity of the inn."


    At present, she has only one hundred taels of start-up capital, so it''s better for her to do it herself.


    Baiyunshan is a Leng Leng, "but how to play popularity?"


    We all know that the key is how to do it.


    Yang Xinyu pondered and looked through the account books of the past two years.


    Indeed, as Baiyunshan said, there were some scattered businesses a year ago, but there was basically no business in the past year.


    It is not easy for Baiyunshan to use the money left over a year ago to support today.


    Yang Xinyu thought about it, and after careful consideration, he said, "grandfather Bai, I think we should do this! You shut down the inn first, and help me take care of another shop. "


    Bai Yunshan said excitedly, "this is a shop I''ve been running for half a year. How can I say it''s closed when it''s closed?"


    Yang Xinyu can understand his feelings. After all, this inn is run by him.


    But she didn''t mean to keep the inn closed all the time, just for a period of time.


    Yuanlai Inn has experienced the most prosperous period. How can it be closed now?


    Yang Xinyu explained, "grandfather Bai, I know you are reluctant to leave the inn, but if you continue to look here, the business of the inn will not get better."


    This sentence hurt Baiyun Mountain a little, but it is also a big truth.


    Yang Xinyu saw that he didn''t feel well and said, "but if you can help me take care of another shop, first you can start saving money for the inn again, and second you can accumulate popularity for the inn."


    Baiyunshan suddenly brightened up, "does Miss Yang mean to let another shop drive the business of the inn?"


    She is worthy of being a businessman. She doesn''t need to say anything more. She can understand it all at once.


    Yang Xinyu nodded and said solemnly, "yes, that''s what it means."


    White cloud mountain immediately came spirit, ask a way, "that young lady Yang plans to open what shop?"


    In Taibai County, the most profitable shops are restaurants or rice shops.


    Because there is less rain in Anlin County, the rice harvest is not very good every year, so the price of rice will be higher.


    In addition, no matter rich families or ordinary people, every family has to eat rice.


    In the long run, the rarer rice is, the more expensive it will be. As a result, the price of polished rice will soon catch up with that of pork.


    Looking at Yang Xinyu''s clothes, he should be a farmer. Is he planning to open a rice shop?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t even think about it, and the second replied, "I''m going to open a pickle shop."


    "This..." Baiyunshan is a fool. He has been in yuanlaike restaurant for so long. He has seen all kinds of dishes, but what is this pickle?


    When Yang Xinyu finished, he found that he forgot to explain. He immediately added, "pickled vegetables are pickled with brine. Generally, if you buy a few Jin, you can put them for two or three days. As for the taste, you don''t have to worry about it. This is a dish I have developed. The taste is absolutely delicious."


    Baiyun mountain just listen to Yang Xinyu, or not understand.


    How delicious is this marinated dish? Do you have a shop selling this stuff?


    If it''s just for freshness, you can buy it once or twice at most. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    However, since the Master explained that he wanted to assist Miss Yang, he could not doubt Miss Yang''s decision.


    "Since Yang Xinyu says so, I''ll wait to taste the pickled vegetables."


    Yang Xinyu knew that talking alone could not move people. He looked at the Inn and said, "I don''t know if the kitchen can still be used? I''d like to borrow the kitchen and make it for Grandpa Bai. "


    Baiyunshan was quite excited, but he stroked his beard for a long time and said, "the kitchen can still be used, but the cook has already run away, and there are no ingredients in it."


    Yang Xinyu was very curious when he heard that, "how do you treat the guests, grandfather Bai, when they come occasionally?"


    Baiyunshan waved his hand and said helplessly, "this year, we''ve been basically lodging guests. We only have breakfast. Although I don''t know how to cook, it''s OK to make steamed buns."


    Yang Xinyu said immediately, "grandfather Bai, you wait for me. I''ll go to buy the ingredients."


    Since there is no food in the county, Yang Xinyu can buy it from pig dealers.


    As long as she bought two catties of pork, she could bring all the pigs from the pig dealer into the water smoothly, and the surplus could be used for today''s dinner.


    Baiyunshan even waved his hand and said, "Miss Yang, you don''t have to go there. There''s a special carriage in the backyard. I''ll drive you there."


    Yang Xinyu was surprised, "is there a carriage here? Isn''t it an expense to raise horses? "


    The business of the inn is so bad, shouldn''t we save if we can?Baiyunshan slightly narrowed his eyes and said shrewdly, "Miss Yang, you don''t know. It''s still a long way from the county. Most of the guests who come here to stay are going to the county. Just because the inn has a special carriage, they can send the guests directly and earn a lot of money."


    Yang Xinyu asked more, "how much is it to send this trip?"


    Baiyunshan stretched out five fingers and said with a smile, "one trip is fifty Wen. Of course, I won''t accept Miss Yang''s car fare. Miss Yang can sit well."


    "Five Fifty Wen! " Yang Xinyu was surprised by the number.


    Uncle Li sent him from Shanli village to the county seat. How to say, there are more than ten miles to the county seat. It''s only eight Wen.


    It''s only two miles away from the county. It costs 50 Wen. Is it too dark?


    Yang Xinyu looks at Baiyun Mountain again, deeply feeling cheated by his kind appearance.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Fortunately, he didn''t cheat her to collect her money, otherwise she would lose a lot of money today.


    But it''s not unreasonable for him to be so careful.


    If it had not been for his calculation, the inn would have been closed long ago.


    Yang Xinyu sighed that Baiyun Mountain had already led the carriage to the gate from the side door.


    He tied the reins to one side, waved to Yang Xinyu and said, "Miss Yang, take the door with you, and we''ll go to the county now!"


    Yang Xinyu tied the door as he said, and then jumped into the carriage.


    Although the carriage has been a long time, it doesn''t look as gorgeous as the big owner''s carriage. It''s very comfortable to sit in.


    The carriage is also very spacious, which is much bigger than the carriage He Jing took her in yesterday.


    A poor family with fifty Wen will not be able to sit, but the price is very friendly to the middle and lower class.


    The shock absorption function of the carriage is better than that of the ox cart. Yang Xinyu didn''t feel much turbulence, so he went to the market in the county.

 C216

    Because the market is full of pedestrians, they don''t give carriages or ox carts to go in. Baiyun Mountain tied the carriages to one side, so they walked in with Yang Xinyu.


    "Miss Yang, what ingredients do you want to buy? I can show you the way. "


    He is familiar with Baiyun Mountain, where he buys food materials.


    All the shops he knew could buy the freshest and cheapest ingredients.


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''ll buy two Jin of pork. Don''t bother grandpa Bai."


    You don''t have to bother Baiyunshan. Yang Xinyu, the pig dealer, is very familiar with it. It''s easy to buy two catties of pork and get the pig into the water.


    Baiyunshan opened his eyes in surprise. "Since Miss Yang said that, I''ll watch it."


    What surprised him was not Yang Xinyu''s refusal, but that the raw material of the pickle was pork.


    What delicious dish can pork make? He thought it was a more advanced ingredient.


    Although Yang Xinyu is not as familiar with the market as Baiyunshan, she found the pork stall easily.


    "Boss, I''ll buy five Jin of pork. Do you have pigs in the water today?"


    The pig dealer didn''t see Yang Xinyu coming for a long time. He said with a smile, "girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come to my house to buy meat!"


    Because the pork is sold at a stall, the business is good and bad, and the customers are easy to lose.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "how can that happen? I said it myself. I''ll take care of your business in the future. "


    The pig dealer didn''t know why, so he thought Yang Xinyu was very pleased with him. He said, "these days I''m afraid that the girl will come to patronize me. The pigs are coming into the water. Do you have enough of them, girl?"


    He said, carrying a bucket from behind, covered with a layer of cloth, can''t smell, but he opened the rag, smelled a bad smell.


    Yang Xinyu pinched his nose and took a close look. It''s full of pig intestines, at least 20 jin.


    She couldn''t help but be happy and said, "it''s really troublesome for the boss. I''ve bought all these pigs. If there are any in the future, you can keep them for me. I''ll spare time to buy them every day."


    After hearing this, the pig dealer was at a loss and said, "how can this pig get into the water so that customers can pay for it? If it''s spread, isn''t it the butcher? Girl, as long as you take care of my business more, these are for you! "


    Since pig dealers are so easy to talk, Yang Xinyu has no reason to insist.


    She took out 125 Wen with a smile and said, "in this case, I''d like to trouble the boss to pack all these things and put them in the basket I brought."


    "Good!" The pig dealer readily answered and took the basket from Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu just glanced at another barrel behind him and asked, "boss, how can I sell the pig''s head over there?"


    She has been wearing it for some time, and has not tried to make pig head meat. It is also a stewed dish. If the taste is good, it will sell well.


    Pig dealer a Leng way, "this pig head I don''t intend to sell, girl you want to buy?"


    He was not so surprised. Generally, he took the meat from pig''s head home to cook.


    Although the taste is not as good as pork, it is much better than pig water.


    He just didn''t expect that Yang Xinyu would spend money on pig''s head. Most people don''t want such things.


    Yang Xinyu asked, "isn''t it convenient for the boss to sell it?"


    The pig dealer shook his head and said, "it''s not convenient to sell. It''s just that the pig''s head is hard and the taste is not very delicious. Do you really want to buy it, girl?"


    In fact, he doesn''t want to sell it. If Yang Xinyu doesn''t buy it, he will take it home to eat.


    Although it doesn''t taste very good, it''s pork. My wife and children are waiting to eat it!


    but, PigHead, that''s Yang Xinyu has the final say. "Boss, I sincerely want to buy it. You give it to me, but I''ll take it all."


    "The whole thing?" Since Yang Xinyu said so, there is no reason why pig dealers should not sell the pig''s head.


    He is not sure of the reported a number, "that''s good, this whole pork I want girl sixty Wen, girl see how to do?"


    In his opinion, the price is very high.


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t think it''s expensive, but it''s very cheap.


    Because the cost of buying pig''s head is five Wen per catty, plus seasoning, it''s six Wen per catty at most.


    In this way, if she bid 20 Wen a Jin, she could earn 14 Wen a Jin.


    She immediately agreed, "well, sixty is sixty."


    Then she paid for the pig''s head. When she went back with the basket, Baiyunshan couldn''t help asking, "Miss Yang, are you going to buy these things?"


    Let''s put the pork aside. What''s the use of taking the pig into the water? Not even for him.


    What''s more, the pig''s head was bought with money. What''s the medicine sold in Miss Yang''s gourd? Can she bring the inn back to life as the new owner said?Yang Xinyu knew Baiyunshan''s question, but she didn''t intend to say anything. Instead, she asked, "that''s enough. There should be spices in the inn, right?"


    Since she bought these ingredients, she wanted to let Baiyunshan approve her pickles through action.


    "Yes, it is, just --" Baiyun shandun, swallow the next words back to his stomach.


    Since the master said that before he left, he should obey the girl''s orders unconditionally.


    They quickly return to the inn, Baiyunshan to lead the carriage into the backyard, Yang Xinyu with ingredients straight to the stove.


    It is worthy of being the Yuanlai Inn in the glorious period. The kitchen alone has more than 100 square meters.


    There are also all kinds of things in the kitchen, including special seasoning tables and stoves for different purposes.


    Yang Xinyu lit one of the stoves with a flint, then threw the chopped wood into the fire, and soon the pot was lit.


    She filled the pot with cold water, and when the water boiled, she put the whole pork in.


    Today, she doesn''t plan to cook pig''s head here, but it''s necessary to cook it in advance.


    The next step is to wash the pig''s large intestine. There is a special water tank in the kitchen. Yang Xinyu takes half a bucket of water, cuts the pig''s large intestine into sections, and then puts it in a basin.


    Then put starch and salt into the basin, and grasp it slowly with your hands.


    After about two or three minutes, Yang Xinyu brought another bucket of water to clean the pig''s large intestine.


    The next step is to put in starch, salt and a little vinegar and rub it repeatedly with your hands.


    Because salt and starch can wash away impurities in the folds of pig''s large intestine, vinegar can play the role of deodorization and sterilization, and pig''s large intestine becomes greasy after repeated scrubbing.


    At this time, you can use water to wash repeatedly to clean the inside and outside.


    In this way, the smell of the pig''s large intestine is basically removed. The next step is to add water into the pot and bring to a boil. Put the cleaned pig''s large intestine and bring it to a boil.

 C217

    Also note that the pig large intestine in the process of cooking, there will be foam.


    Yang Xinyu''s first task is to scoop up the froth and prepare the seasoning.


    Onion, ginger, garlic and pepper are available in the kitchen, even in place of cooking wine.


    She put green onion, ginger, garlic, pepper and wine into the pot in turn, boiled for five minutes, and finally fished out the large intestine.


    Clean the pig''s large intestine again, so that the smell of pig''s large intestine can be completely removed.


    The next step is to make stewed pig large intestine.


    Pour out the boiled water of the large intestine, wash and heat it, add rock sugar and fry it over low heat.


    Stir fry until the rock sugar changes color, add appropriate amount of water to bring to a boil, add pig large intestine, add dry pepper, Chinese prickly ash, cinnamon, fragrant leaves, star anise, green onion, ginger, garlic, salt, etc., stir well.


    In this process, you need to burn half a cup of tea on a high fire first, and then turn to a low fire to continue cooking.


    Cook too long, you will not chew, so as long as the chopsticks can be inserted into the pig intestine.


    At this time, open the fire again and dry the soup.


    When Baiyun Mountain settled the carriage back, he already smelled the pungent smell of meat.


    He looked suspiciously at the smoking pot and asked, "Miss Yang, is this what you mean by pickles?"


    Yang Xinyu opened the pot, looked at it, and said, "it''s better to cook for a while. Grandpa Bai, you can taste my stewed vegetables until I''m so sure they will sell well."


    After waiting for a while, Yang Xinyu opened the pot again.


    The soup had dried up and there was a smell of meat in the pot.


    She put a pot of pig intestines filled out, at first glance, that greasy look on people''s appetite.


    Baiyunshan could not help swallowing his saliva and asked, "is this what Miss Yang said?"


    Yang Xinyu cut the large intestine into pieces one by one and put it on another plate. He said, "Grandpa Bai, come and have a taste."


    Baiyunshan picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece, tasted it and said, "what''s this? It''s chewier than pork, and it has a special taste. "


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "this is the pig that the pig dealer sent me into the water."


    "Pig The pig goes into the water... " Baiyunshan thought of the smell of pig''s large intestine and sniffed it.


    It''s a pig''s intestines? But why is it a little smelly?


    The key is its taste, which is better than pork! How is that possible? How is it done?


    Yang Xinyu had expected that he would react like this, and said, "yes, it''s the pig coming into the water. Now, Grandpa Bai, you should believe my cooking skill, right?"


    Bai Yunshan still didn''t believe it. He looked into Yang Xinyu''s basket of pork.


    It''s true that there are only five Jin of pork and a pig''s head in it. As for the pigs, they disappear in the water.


    He had to believe, "Miss Yang, if you don''t belong to my master, I believe in your ability completely. I''m willing to obey your master''s orders."


    If before, he followed Yang Xinyu''s orders at the master''s command, now he is convinced and obedient to Yang Xinyu.


    It is not because of the master''s command, but because he regards Yang Xinyu as the future owner.


    "Good. That''s the deal. If you close this place tomorrow, go to this shop." Yang Xinyu takes out another land lease and shows it to Baiyun Mountain.


    Baiyun Mountain immediately understood, "this is the spice shop, the owner is going to open a pickle shop here?"


    "What''s the problem?" Yang asked


    Bai Yunshan said excitedly, "no, there''s no problem. This shop is not on the main street. It might have been a problem, but the stewed vegetables you make are prepared in advance. This is not a crowded street. It''s suitable for queuing up."


    He can already imagine the scene of a queue in front of the shop.


    He is worthy of being an old businessman. He can see the point at a glance.


    However, Yang Xinyu also has her worries. The reason why Bai Yunshan changed his mind is that he tasted the pickles she made.


    But before the opening of marinated dishes, how can she let everyone know that her marinated dishes are delicious?


    At this time, publicity is an important step, but how to publicize it is still a problem.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu picked up his things and said, "Grandpa Bai, I promised my brother that I would go back earlier. In short, it''s settled first."


    "Brother? Do you have a younger brother Baiyun Mountain has a curious face.


    It''s not that he wants to pry into other people''s privacy. It''s just that since he''s my younger brother, he will meet in the future. It''s better to get to know him in advance.


    Yang Xinyu also felt that there was nothing to hide. He said with a smile, "I have a younger brother. Although he is not related by blood, I treat him as my own younger brother. In the future, I need to take care of him more."


    Bai Yunshan nodded and said, "the younger brother of the master is the younger master. I will take good care of him, but the master, don''t you take these pickles with you?"


    Yang Xinyu almost forgot. He patted his brain and said, "Grandpa Bai, do you have any food boxes here? I will bring them back to you tomorrow."The inn naturally has a food box. Baiyunshan rummaged in the kitchen and found a food box that had not been used for a long time.


    The food box is dark red with peony patterns carved on it. It''s a high-grade product.


    He took the food box to Yang Xinyu and said, "master, you can use this! It used to be used when delivering vegetables to large families. The effect of heat preservation is very good, and there are many dishes that can be packed. "


    Yang Xinyu heard in front of a bright, "before the inn also deliver food?"


    Isn''t this delivery? It has existed in ancient times.


    Since Yang Xinyu was interested, Bai Yunshan explained, "sometimes, some rich family''s money is not convenient to go out of the cabinet. They will ask their servants to come and order, and then they will be sent by our people as soon as possible."


    It turned out to be targeted meal delivery, that is to say, only large families can enjoy such benefits.


    But it''s also natural that poor families can''t even eat meat. How can they have spare money for food delivery?


    You know, people who run errands like this always give tips.


    Yang Xinyu thought of something and asked, "is it a carriage?"


    Bai Yunshan nodded and said, "it''s just by carriage, especially in winter. If it''s sent by the second child, the food will be cold in the past."


    He paused. "To tell the owner, the carriage in the inn was bought for this."


    Yang Xinyu held his chin and thought, "it''s really something to buy. It''s just not to pick up guests or deliver meals. Sometimes he has to go to the county town to buy vegetables."


    Bai Yunshan waved his hand and said with a smile, "this owner doesn''t have to worry. The inn has always had a special supply source. As long as we have an agreement with each other, we can let each other send it."


    Of course, the most important premise is that the inn can resume its former prosperity.


    Otherwise, you don''t need any ingredients at all. In the words of Baiyunshan, just making steamed buns is enough.

 C218

    Yang Xinyu declined the invitation from Baiyun Mountain and walked from the inn to the car shop in the county.


    Sitting on Uncle Li''s ox cart, Mrs. Zhao saw Yang Xinyu coming from a distance and waved her hand. "Girl, you''re here. If you don''t come, we''ll go back."


    Yang Xinyu fixed his eyes and saw that all the people on the ox cart were the people who came.


    She touched her head, not very nice way, "sorry, some things to delay, let us wait for a long time."


    "What''s the point? I haven''t been waiting for long. Come on up, girl The sun family waved to Yang Xinyu, with a friendly face.


    Immediately a woman echoed, "that''s it, not long."


    Yang Xinyu then stepped on the ox cart, sat down beside Mrs. Zhao and put down her basket.


    Seeing this, Uncle Li sat on the back of the ox and drove up the ox driveway. "Everybody sit down. We''ll go back now."


    The woman sitting next to Yang Xinyu, seeing that the basket was still covered with rags, couldn''t help asking, "girl, what''s in it?"


    As she said it, she came closer and smelled it. She smelled the smell of meat.


    But the smell of the meat was different, which made her curious.


    Yang Xinyu had nothing to hide. He opened the layer of broken sermon and said, "this is the stewed large intestine I just made. Would you like to try it, elder sister?"


    Even if it is covered with rags, the aroma of this pickle can''t be separated in the food box.


    Instead of letting the women guess, it''s better to tell them what''s inside.


    To save some people''s feeling that it''s pork, but also sour her family''s money. In this way, she lied that she was selling herbal medicine, which was in vain?


    The woman saw that the basket was not clear, and the long part was still rolled together. She exclaimed, "what, is this pig''s large intestine?"


    Other women also have a look of shock, "pig intestines this thing can eat?"


    Some people even stare at Yang Xinyu with pitiful eyes. This fat girl is also pitiful. She can''t afford to eat meat when she is separated from her family. Instead, she has eaten pig water.


    "Of course, I can. I''ve done a lot. Let''s try it." Yang Xinyu said, he took out the food box from the basket and brought a plate of pig intestines to the public.


    She is worried about no one to help promote, this is not the opportunity to send home?


    What these women are good at is gossip. They can get the reputation of pickles out through their mouths.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that we are willing to have a taste.


    Although Yang Xinyu brought it out and everyone could smell the smell of the meat, no one dared to eat it.


    After all, it''s a pig''s large intestine. It''s a pig''s fecal organ. How can you eat it?


    Mrs. Zhao is the only one who has ever tasted it. She patted her chest and assured, "of course, I can eat it. The girl''s food is delicious."


    Of course, she just said it can''t move people, only she said, quickly picked up a pig large intestine into her mouth.


    Then she licked her lips and said, "well Girl, you are not spicy this time, but the taste is better than spicy! "


    "Is it really delicious?" There are also women with doubts.


    But the sun family didn''t hesitate and quickly picked up a piece to taste.


    "Sun''s, how does it taste?" The other women approached and asked.


    The sun family''s tongue was tied and said, "I I''ve never eaten anything like this It''s so How delicious


    "Then I''ll try one!"


    "I''ll try it, too."


    A plate of pig''s large intestine was quickly divided, but after people tasted it, they all looked like they were still in the air.


    The sun family asked, "girl, how do you make it? It''s delicious, isn''t it?"


    Of course, Yang Xinyu won''t let out the recipe casually. She thought, "to be honest, it''s called pickled vegetables. It''s my family''s ancestral recipe. I just remembered it some time ago. Since everyone likes it, I''ll take some back."


    She said, opening the second layer of the food box and wrapping a piece of oil paper for everyone.


    Of course, she didn''t forget that there was Uncle Li who was driving.


    The women''s faces burst into laughter. "Girl, if you were my daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zhou didn''t have eyes, and even drove you out."


    Now no one asked how to do it, because Yang Xinyu made it very clear that it was a secret recipe handed down by his ancestors. How could he easily tell it to others.


    It''s very good that Yang Xinyu can give them such strange things. If Mrs. Zhou makes such things, she won''t give them to others.


    However, Yang Xinyu didn''t give the stewed vegetables to everyone out of goodwill. After all, there is no free lunch at the end of the day.


    She wants more people to taste the taste of pickled vegetables. Women take them home to children and men, and then pass them on from family to family. The news will soon spread in the village.


    "Look what you said, elder sister. We are all from the same village. We should share the good things together."This made the women very happy and said that she was better than Mrs. Zhou.


    Soon to Shanli village, Uncle Li stopped at the head of the village and said, "girl, it''s only a short time to walk here to the wasteland, and I won''t send you directly."


    Because after waiting for Yang Xinyu for some time, it was already delayed when he arrived at the village.


    Now he has to take other guests to their seats, cook and cook when he gets back, and leave for the county in the afternoon.


    Yang Xinyu understood his meaning, picked up the food box and basket, quickly jumped out of the ox cart, then thought of something, and said, "aunt Zhao, I said this morning --"


    Mrs Zhao raised her hand and did a stop action, "girl, you can rest assured, since you are so trusting me, I will help you do it."


    Yang Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mrs. Zhao was thoughtful and didn''t say a word to recruit people.


    Otherwise, this group of women must want to squeeze her.


    She didn''t believe that even if they signed the agreement, they would not be able to keep secrets.


    Just as Yang Xinyu turned around and walked back, Uncle Li drove away with his ox cart.


    While walking, Yang Xinyu thought about how to announce that she had bought a shop.


    I do not know when, she went to the door, a head into the oncoming Xu Lengzhi.


    Xu Lengzhi also walked with his head covered. He looked up to see that it was Yang Xinyu who had come back, but he didn''t care about the pain. He said happily, "master, you''re back. I''m going to ask you to have dinner!"


    Yang Xinyu''s whole body is fat, but she didn''t hurt herself. She looked into the yard and said, "ADI, are you ready for dinner?"


    It''s not too early, Xu Lengzhi said with a smile, "it''s already burned. I''m waiting for you to come back! Now that the master has come back, I''ll go and call everyone

 C219

    Yang Xinyu nodded and went on. Before entering the Chaifang, I saw two small heads.


    A closer look, it turns out that Zhao brothers and sisters are squatting in the corner, using the bucket of water to wash fresh fruit.


    As for he Zijun, he opened the pot and was filling the soup with a big bowl. His small face was full of a satisfied smile.


    No one noticed that he was back, or Yang Xinyu opened his mouth and attracted the attention of the three people, "brother, did you go to the orchard in the morning?"


    Hearing this, he Zijun put down the soup bowl, ran to Yang Xinyu and said, "sister, you are back! I thought you wouldn''t come back! "


    Yang Xinyu touched his head and said, "it''s a little late to come back today. Look what I''ve brought you."


    She opened the box and put the rest of the pickles on the table. The rest of the pickles, though not much, are more than two Jin.


    He Zijun was surprised and said, "elder sister, where did you go? How did you make so many pig intestines?"


    Yang Xinyu just took advantage of the situation and said, "I made a lot of money selling Tremella this time. I just used the money to buy two shops in the county. I plan to open a pickle shop."


    He Zijun was silly and asked, "how much will it cost to buy two shops?"


    Although he had never bought a shop, many people had heard about the price of the county. This shop costs at least fifty liang of silver, not to mention two shops.


    If you sell tremella, you can''t sell it for a hundred taels of silver, can you? Is it hard for sister-in-law Wu to compensate for her family?


    Yang Xinyu put up three fingers and said, "I was in a flea market when I met an old man who was not well managed and sold his shop. The price was not expensive. One family only needed twenty-five taels of silver."


    The old man in her mouth is naturally Baiyunshan, and not all of them are completely lying.


    At this time, she thought that if she went to the county tomorrow, she would have to make a good confession with Baiyunshan, but he should not let it slip.


    Otherwise, all her efforts and fabrication would be in vain.


    "Two Twenty five taels of silver? Is there such a cheap shop He Zijun almost suspected that he had heard wrong.


    It cost fifty taels of silver to buy this fifty mu of wasteland. A shop is much more expensive than this. How could it cost fifty taels altogether?


    Yang Xinyu saw that Zhao''s brothers and sisters were also curious and explained, "these two shops were very expensive, but I made a bet with the old man. If I could make one of them earn ten taels of silver every day within a month, he would sell them to me for fifty taels. So I don''t have to spend money to buy a shop for the time being. I can wait until the bet is successful. "


    In this way, he Zijun did not believe that he could earn ten taels of silver a day? How is that possible? "


    What''s more, you don''t have to pay 50 Liang silver for the time being, and you can''t do without a part of the expenses for making stewed vegetables.


    In other words, she has to invest a lot of money, and she is not sure that she will succeed.


    Yang Xinyu knew it was hard for him to believe it, so he changed the question and said, "brother, if you think about it carefully, can we make ten taels of silver every day selling preserved jam?"


    He Zijun couldn''t veto this point and hesitated, "words That is to say, but don''t forget, elder sister, the delivery quantity of Linhuan building has been changed. How can both sides take care of each other? "


    Yang Xinyu''s palm fell on his shoulder and said seriously, "I''ve thought about it all. Brother, you take ah Sheng a Ying to make jam. I''ve asked aunt Zhao to recruit people. I believe she will bring people today."


    He Zijun didn''t expect that in the morning, Yang Xinyu thought about the way back, "so elder sister, do you manage the shop alone? How busy are you by yourself? "


    At this time, Xu Lengzhi just came in and said, "don''t worry about Liuzi. I will go with him to help the master."


    He stood at the door for a while, listening to their conversation.


    Yesterday, he felt that Yang Xinyu was abnormal. She thought about it yesterday and only announced the decision today.


    He Zijun had a way of breathing, "brother Xu, how can you listen to my sister? It''s really a mess."


    Can he not be angry? I thought that Xu Lengzhi would be on his side, but in the end, he was going to help ah Jie.


    Xu Lengzhi said solemnly, "I didn''t listen to master, unless master you answer me a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Yang asked


    Xu Lengzhi walked up to her and said, "master, you only said that you bet on the success, but what if you fail?"


    He asked this question for he Zijun. Yang Xinyu only said good results. He Zijun had no reason to be kept in the dark.


    Yang Xinyu actually refers to her agreement with Su Xigui as her gambling agreement with Baiyunshan, "if I fail, I will pay him double the money."


    He Zijun exclaimed, "double silver? Isn''t that a hundred taels of silver? "


    This is the first time he questioned Yang Xinyu''s decision, because if the bet fails, he will lose all the money he earned from making preserved jam, which is too risky.Yang Xinyu''s eyes were firm and said, "so only success is allowed, not failure."


    She never thought that she would fail, because she had only one way to go, which was to reach the agreement with Su Xigui.


    He Zijun was shocked by Yang Xinyu''s eyes, which were firm and serious.


    Since sister-in-law Wu is serious, what reason does he have to stop her?


    The money he earned from making preserved jam was his sister-in-law''s, and he didn''t complain even when she spent all the money.


    "Since you have said that, I support your decision, but you can''t be too brave. If you need me, you must shout at me."


    Just then, Zhao Da was walking into the room with a hoe. He was wiping his sweat and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Xueying pulls Zhao Da''s sleeve and says happily, "sister Yu says she wants to open a pickle shop."


    She didn''t know what the pickle shop was, and she didn''t quite understand why he Zijun was against it. All she knew was that it was good news.


    Feng Daji stepped into the room and just heard this sentence, "pickle shop? What''s that? "


    Yang Xinyu saw that all the people had come and said, "I know that everyone must be very curious. Now, let''s sit down and have a rest. I''ll explain to you what happened."


    Yang Xinyu first took out the previous statement, and then said, "now we need to divide the army into three groups. My brother is still responsible for making jam. Brother Zhao and I go to the county, but brother Feng still stays to work."


    Zhao Da scratched his head and said, "what can I do with you? I''m not as big as Feng, and I''m not as strong as Feng. "

 C220

    Yang Xinyu waved his hand and said, "brother Zhao, don''t say that. From tomorrow on, the decoration of the pickle shop will be left to you."


    Zhao Da was even more confused and said, "give it to me? I haven''t decorated the shop, and I don''t know how to do it. "


    On this point, Yang Xinyu had already thought about it, "I will draw a good drawing today, and tomorrow, brother Zhao, you will decorate according to the drawing. As for what''s missing, I''ll buy it with you. "


    Zhao Da was relieved, grabbed his head and laughed, "I can''t make up my mind by myself. It''s easy for my boss to say that."


    At this time, Feng Daji asked, "when is the owner going to open the shop?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t think so much. She thought, "there''s a long way to go, and I can''t be in a hurry for a while. I''m going to consider when to open the shop after I''ve developed all the pickles these two days."


    Zhao Da nodded and said, "besides, I haven''t seen the shop yet. I don''t know how long it will take to decorate it."


    He Zijun looked sad and said, "but the time given by the old man is so tight. Can it be opened in a month if it''s so tardy?"


    Let''s not say whether we can earn ten Liang silver each, otherwise the shop will not be able to open at that time.


    Yang Xinyu said with a positive face, "of course, I went to see the shop. The shop is as big as our firewood house. It won''t take long to decorate it."


    Zhao Da said immediately, "it shouldn''t be too late. In the afternoon, I''ll go with my boss and have a look. In this way, I can quickly fix the time for decoration."


    Yang Xinyu also has this idea. Anyway, he just went to the pickle shop, and should not meet Baiyun Mountain.


    Tomorrow, she''ll go to the Inn and give a confession to Baiyunshan.


    "That''s settled. I''m sorry, brother Feng. Starting this afternoon, I''ll let you work alone."


    Feng Daji said, "what''s the point? I took the salary from my boss, so I should work for him. Although Zhao Xiaodi didn''t work with me, is he still working for him? "


    Yang Xinyu nodded with satisfaction. At the beginning, she did not see the wrong person, "there is one more thing to trouble brother Feng."


    Feng Daji said bluntly, "what''s the trouble? You can say it. "


    Yang Xinyu said, "Xu Lengzhi wants to stay with me. For the time being, there is only ADI in my family. If ADI takes us to the orchard, please follow me. I''m not sure about their three children."


    It''s deep in the mountains. Although we haven''t seen any wild animals, we should prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    "I see. Leave it to me." Of course, Feng Daji took a bite.


    Three children all dare to go to that fruit forest, is he a man still afraid to become?


    He Zijun put in a way, "but sister, didn''t you say that Aunt Zhao was going to recruit people?"


    Yang Xinyu''s face suddenly changed, and said, "I''m going to talk about this. Whether it''s the formula of preserved jam or the fruit forest, it''s highly confidential. I hope you can help me keep this secret."


    Xu Lengzhi immediately understood, "master, what do you mean is that people brought by Aunt Zhao should keep secret from them?"


    Yang Xinyu glanced over everyone and said, "yes, we all know about sister Yu this time. Fortunately, although she found the formula, it didn''t spread. If this happens again next time, it''s hard to say if Linhuan building is willing to cooperate with me. "


    Although Yang Xinyu didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew it.


    Now the reason why Yang Xinyu can afford to pay is that he has a business with Linhuan building.


    If the formula leaks, it means they will lose their jobs.


    No matter who it is, it doesn''t want to happen.


    Feng Daji and Zhao Da looked at each other and said in a different voice, "master, don''t worry, we are not talkative people."


    Zhao Sheng also said, "Ah Ying and I will never talk to each other."


    Yang Xinyu is completely relieved of the two children, because in the chrysanthemum case, it can be seen that they have a firm tongue.


    She touched Zhao Sheng''s head and said, "well, now that we''ve finished our business, let''s hurry to eat! Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to work. "


    Today he Zijun is cooking Dagu soup, which contains a lot of fresh mushrooms. I think he picked them on the way to the fruit forest.


    Yang Xinyu scoops up a spoonful of soup and puts it in a bowl. The smell of mushrooms or the oil and water of big bones are very delicious.


    It''s only in the past few days that he Zijun has been able to produce such a taste. It seems that he is really talented in cooking.


    If he Zijun was not busy making jam, she really wanted him to make pickles.


    Because lunch was late today, everyone was hungry. After a while, I saw that only leftovers were left on the table.


    Yang Xinyu helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He Zijun said, "elder sister, just give these to me. Go to the county with brother Zhao quickly!"


    Yang Xinyu looked out of the window, hesitated and said, "but aunt Zhao hasn''t come yet! I''ll wait a little longer before I go outHe Zijun shook his head and looked like a little adult. "It''s not easy to recruit people. Maybe aunt Zhao is still busy! Sister, don''t worry about going out. I''ll deal with aunt Zhao. "


    Since he said so, Yang Xinyu has no reason not to believe him, "in this case, brother Zhao, Xu Lengzhi, let''s go!"


    But she didn''t take it with her. The shop was useless for a long time. It was dusty and needed to be cleaned.


    Yang Xinyu took some rags, and the three went out of the door one after the other, heading for Uncle Li''s house.


    Because Uncle Li also came back late, this meeting has not started yet.


    But Uncle Li saw that Yang Xinyu was coming again. He was surprised and said, "girl, are you going to the county again?"


    She''s only been there this morning, and she''s going there again this afternoon. Isn''t that a waste of money?


    Yang Xinyu nodded and said, "Uncle Li, this is brother Zhao of fengjiazhuang. You should know him. I''ll take them to the county."


    She said, and took out the car money for three people from her arms.


    Seeing this, Xu Lengzhi immediately took out eight Wen money from his arms and said, "master, you shouldn''t be allowed to pay for the car. I have money myself."


    Although Zhao Da didn''t say anything, his hand was already in his arms and he found out eight Wen.


    Yang Xinyu pushed Xu Lengzhi''s hand back and said, "I asked you to go to the county. I should pay for the car."


    Xu Lengzhi pushed Yang Xinyu away and insisted, "no, we should pay for the car."


    Both of them had a firm attitude. For a moment, they were deadlocked. Uncle Li didn''t know who to accept.


    "Oh, who should I be! You don''t want it. I''ll take it. " At this time, Hu jumped on the ox cart and snatched BaWen money from Xu Lengzhi''s palm. It was like a bandit.

 C221

    Xu Leng one Leng, reach out to grab the money in Hu''s hand, "this money I earned, give the money back to me!"


    She can''t deal with this wild breed? Hu''s side to hide, a face proud way, "you have the ability to rob ah!"


    Xu Lengzhi also wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by Yang Xinyu.


    It''s really a narrow road. I can''t believe that I can still run into Hu by car.


    "Sister Hu, you don''t know that the people in the old house tried to harm me yesterday, but now they are still in prison?"


    Hu pretended to be calm and said, "you Don''t try to scare me, you Think I''m afraid of you like this? "


    Yang Xinyu ignored her and continued, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask Mrs. Zhou who she was arrested for."


    Hu was afraid. He smashed the eight Wen money on Xu Lengzhi and said, "don''t think I''m afraid of you! We''ll see. "


    However, Yang Xinyu has heard it for the third time today, and his ears are almost aware of the calluses.


    She had no good airway. "I''m waiting!"


    Xu Lengzhi squatted down and said, "master, I''m sorry I''ve hurt you again."


    He wanted to pay the eight Wen out of his good intentions, but somehow it turned out to be like this.


    Yang Xinyu saw that he buried his head and put his hand on his head and said, "I don''t like that woman. Her hatred for me has nothing to do with you. She is just jealous of me."


    This is the first time that Yang Xinyu touched his head. Xu Lengzhi''s face turned red.


    He didn''t know what happened to him, so he felt Yang Xinyu''s hands warm and his heart warm.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t see his abnormality. He took out three people''s share of the car money again and said, "don''t argue. I said I pay, I pay."


    But along the way, Xu Lengzhi was silent. No one knew what was in his mind.


    To the county, Yang Xinyu directly let everyone get off in front of the shop.


    Fortunately, Su Xi gave him two keys. Next time she gave them to Bai Yunshan, the other one was still in her hand.


    She opened the door with the key and said, "brother Zhao, look carefully. Xu Lengzhi and I will clean the shop."


    Brother Zhao was the first to go in and sneezed because of the dust.


    The shop was older than he had imagined. The tables and wooden frames were bright red, and now they were dark gray.


    Yang Xinyu went to the vegetable shop next door to borrow water and wooden barrels, carried them into the shop and said, "brother Zhao, how long do you think it will take to decorate?"


    Zhao Da looked at the furnishings in the shop, his face gradually sank down and said, "it doesn''t take too long, but I''m afraid it costs a lot of materials."


    Yang Xinyu wiped the table and said, "brother Zhao, you may not know how I plan to decorate it."


    She said to wipe the wooden frame of Xu Lengzhi, waved, "Xu Lengzhi, you help me to buy some paper and ink."


    When Xu Leng was a child, he often came to the county with Xu Daniu and was very familiar with this area.


    He immediately put down his sermon and said, "there''s no need to go to the bookshop. There''s a grocery store near here. The paper and ink are cheap."


    When Yang Xinyu saw that he had disappeared, he quickly ran into the shop with paper and ink in his hand and said, "paper I bought the paper and ink. "


    Yang Xinyu won''t let Xu Lengzhi pad the money. He immediately asked, "how much is the paper and ink?"


    Xu Lengzhi''s eyes were bright, and he said, "only five Wen."


    Yang Xinyu thought that because of the fare, he deliberately understated the price and said, "how can it be so cheap? Xu Lengzhi, are you deliberately underreporting? "


    Xu Lengzhi raised three fingers and swore, "master, I''m not lying. If I underreport, I''ll be shocked."


    When Yang Xinyu saw his serious face, he was willing to believe what he said. He took out five Wen from his arms and handed it to him.


    Xu Lengzhi was stunned for a moment before he took it over and said, "this paper and ink is second-hand, so it''s so cheap. I''ll grind it for you, master."


    When Yang Xinyu was eating, he had already conceived the interior decoration of the pickle shop.


    At this meeting, she just used the pen to draw the ideas in her mind.


    Although the brush is not very easy to use, Yang Xinyu is still crooked and draws the floor plan of the shop.


    The wooden frame and table were neatly drawn in a row by her, and on the other side was a rectangle, accounting for half of the shop.


    Zhao Da pointed to the rectangle and asked, "master, what is the painting here?"


    Yang Xinyu explained, "here is the counter. In the direction of the door, a window should be made, and then in the opposite direction of the door, a door should be made to facilitate people to go in and out, and other places should be blocked by boards."


    Because there was no glass in this dynasty, Yang Xinyu could only take wood as a substitute.


    Zhao Da couldn''t figure out why he wanted to do it. He asked, "what''s the use of this rectangle?"Yang Xinyu pointed to the drawing and said, "the window is the place to buy things for the guests, and the people in the back give our people in and out, so it''s a semi open kitchen. People who want to buy things just need to line up at the window. "


    Zhao Da nodded, a face suddenly realized, "it is so, there are no seats in the shop, so there is no need to let the guests into the shop and so on, which not only saves space, but also saves a lot of money for decoration."


    Xu Lengzhi asked, "but just one window, isn''t it too small?"


    If there are too many guests, they can only line up in one line. Isn''t that inconvenient?


    As the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. What Yang Xinyu needs is others'' suggestions.


    She first affirmed Xu Lengzhi''s idea, and then asked, "brother Zhao, what do you think?"


    After careful consideration, Zhao Da said, "I think Xu Xiaodi is right. He should have two windows on the inside side and on the outside side. It''s not usually used, but it can be opened when there are many people. "


    Yang Xinyu thought it was a good idea, and was about to open her mouth when a cold voice rang out behind her, "so Miss Yang, you''re going to do this."


    Yang Xinyu turned around and saw Baiyun Mountain. She was so scared that she asked, "Grandpa Bai, what are you doing here?"


    Baiyunshan said with a smile, "I happened to pass by. When I saw the shop open, I came to have a look."


    Xu Lengzhi stares at Baiyun Mountain as if he wants to see a hole in it. After a long time, he asks, "master, is this the owner of the shop?"


    What do you think of the old man? How do you think he is treacherous? Master, I think he cheated me?


    "The owner of the shop?" Baiyun mountain looks at Yang Xinyu in doubt.


    Yang Xinyu winked at him and said, "grandfather Bai, this is the person I invited to help me run the shop."

 C222

    Baiyunshan understood quickly, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s the owner who asked for help. To be honest, I''m the owner of this shop."


    Witty as he is, he can see at a glance that Yang Xinyu doesn''t want to expose his relationship with the master. In this case, he doesn''t mind reciting the master''s identity.


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes are almost cramped. Fortunately, Baiyunshan understands what he means.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Grandpa Bai, do you think my drawing is feasible?"


    Bai Yunshan stroked his beard and shook his head. "I haven''t seen his master''s design in half my life. It''s really fresh."


    He suddenly changed the subject and said, "however, I think this kind of design makes the narrow shop even smaller. It''s not as good as this --"


    he added a pen in the middle of the rectangle, dividing it into two parts.


    Then I drew a scissors and moved the other half to the next room. It was still a rectangle, but a horizontal rectangle.


    Yang Xinyu suddenly realized, "grandfather Bai, do you mean to make the shop completely closed?"


    Baiyun Shan nodded, which was his reply, "in this way, we can make three windows, and open a door on the edge, which is convenient for people to get in and out."


    Indeed, this kind of design is better. On the one hand, it makes full use of the space, and on the other hand, it is safer.


    In this way, the guests only need to line up at the window. They go in through the door on the side and pass out the pickles they want to buy through the window.


    Xu Lengzhi said that he agreed, "in this way, the wooden frame can also be placed inside, instead of outside. It seems a little crowded."


    Zhao Da also expressed his opinion, "originally, it was to build strong wood on three sides. Now, as long as you build a wall, you can save a lot of money to buy wood and a lot of time."


    Yang Xinyu asked, "now can you tell me how long it will take?"


    Zhao Da put up three fingers and said, "three days at most."


    Since everyone has no objection, Yang Xinyu said, "in this case, from now on, we will divide into two groups. Xu Lengzhi and brother Zhao go to buy wood for decoration, and grandfather Bai and I go to buy other materials."


    Then she took out five liang of silver from her arms and handed it to Xu Lengzhi, "in the future, the work of bookkeeping in the shop will be handed over to you. You can buy an account book and start bookkeeping today."


    "I see, master." Xu Lengzhi got up and walked out of the shop side by side with Zhao da.


    Bai Yunshan then asked, "why does my master lie and say that I am the owner of the shop?"


    Yang Xinyu looked outside and said in the smallest voice, "I don''t know what Mr. Su told you. He told me that he must never reveal this cooperation to others."


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the old fox like face of Baiyun Mountain suddenly appeared with a smile and said, "Miss Yang, don''t worry. Since it''s the master''s order, you say I''m the master of the shop


    Is the old fox really trustworthy?


    Yang Xinyu looks at him suspiciously, and then they go out of the door together.


    Yang Xinyu plans to buy two knives to be used as meat cutting tools. In addition, he needs some oil paper to wrap the pickles.


    They went to the grocery store and just passed the pawnshop. For some reason, there were so many people in front of the pawnshop that they couldn''t move forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Xinyu muttered, and heard the gossip woman saying, "I heard that there was a man in front of the pawnshop who made a big noise in front of the pawnshop, saying that she was cheated by the pawnshop owner!"


    Cheated by pawnbroker? Yang Xinyu feels a little familiar with this bridge section. She thinks hard. Isn''t this man Mrs. Zhou?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t plan to watch the fun, but since this person is likely to be he Zhoushi, why doesn''t she go and have a look?


    She forced her way to the front and heard the cry of he Zhoushi, "I have old people and young people. You should change my dagger when I don''t pay attention. How can I explain to my family?"


    At first glance, He Zhou''s family was very pitiful. Many people sympathized with her experience and said, "this pawnshop has a black heart. A few days ago, someone was cheated out of a jade bracelet. They said that the jade bracelet is worthless, but it''s actually worth twenty Liang!"


    "Isn''t it? The government doesn''t care. Even if someone reports to the government, they don''t want to catch the profiteer. "


    "Shh, keep your voice down! Do you want to go to jail? The man who was cheated of the jade bracelet last time is still in prison! "


    The voice of this sentence is not big or small, but everyone has heard it clearly.


    This is not to say for He Zhou''s injustice, even the speaker is gone.


    He Zhoushi, however, didn''t notice the coming of the crisis. He continued, "god damn liar, you don''t want to get out of here and pay for my money! If you don''t lose money, give me back my dagger. "


    Pawnshop is the door closed, because he Zhou''s words, a middle-aged man, led a group of strong men out of the pawnshop.


    The middle-aged man moved his muscles and said, "who took your dagger? What you pawned is a worthless thing. Is there any evidence that Lao Tzu changed your daggerHe waved to the strong man behind him and said with a proud face, "I think you are deliberately influencing Lao Tzu''s business, and you want to ruin Lao Tzu''s reputation. Today, if I don''t show you some color, I won''t be ye!"


    Ye Na is the surname of the county master. Is the pawnbroker related to the county master?


    Then he realized the danger. He stepped back and said, "you What do you want to do? Do you want to fight my old lady in broad daylight? "


    But the crowd surrounded her so tightly that she had nowhere to escape.


    The middle-aged man was proud and said slowly, "if you have the ability, go to report to the official. Do you believe in you or me?"


    After a while, He Zhou''s begging for mercy sounded, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I know I''m wrong."


    Yang Xinyu would not sympathize with her. He gave her a cold look and pushed out.


    She did not walk two steps outside, she heard a sad voice behind her. She thought that she would be beaten seriously.


    Without her coming out in person, she taught him a lesson, which can be described as a great delight.


    Baiyunshan followed Yang Xinyu closely, looking at all this and asked, "master, do you know this woman?"


    Yang Xinyu directly vetoed, "I don''t know. Let''s go!"


    When they went to the grocery store, the owner recognized Yang Xinyu.


    This time, he didn''t think Yang Xinyu was stupid any more and asked, "fat girl, why did you come here alone this time? What about the six sons? "


    During this time, he heard a lot of rumors about Yang Xinyu. He heard that she was not only stupid, but also separated from the old house.

 C223

    "Liuzi didn''t come to the county with me. I just want to buy two knives and oil paper this time." Yang Xinyu is not regarded as a fool. She is relieved. Otherwise, in front of Baiyun Mountain, she still doesn''t know how to explain.


    Speaking of Dao, the boss leaned to Yang Xinyu''s ear and said, "fat girl, did you sell the dagger you bought here last time to Mrs. Zhou? I hear she''s making a scene in front of the pawnshop! "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect the boss to know so much. He was surprised and said, "how do you know that?"


    The boss sighed and thought of the scene with a cold sweat, "Mrs. Zhou is so noisy! A few days ago, she came to me to make trouble. "


    Yang Xinyu then remembered that in order to make everyone believe that the dagger was worth two liang silver, she said that the dagger was bought by the grocery store.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. I bought it here for more than one or two silver, but I told her it was two liang silver..."


    The boss is very easy to say, "how can I say that I and five are old acquaintances, I know you are helpless, how can I blame you? If you feel sorry, you will patronize my business more in the future. "


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "that''s nature. I''m here, aren''t I?"


    "You want a knife and oil paper, don''t you?" The boss said that he rummaged in the shelf and found a stack of oil paper and five or six kitchen knives.


    "These kitchen knives are the fastest in the shop. Look at them, fat girl."


    These kitchen knives are of different sizes. Considering that Xu Lengzhi has to use them, Yang Xinyu chooses the smallest one and the right one.


    "Boss, I''ll take these two."


    The boss didn''t ask for a high price this time, "fat girl, you really have a good eye. These two are the best ones in this. Originally, I would charge three Liang silver for selling them to others. You can count it as two liang silver. As for the oil paper, it should be given to you."


    Yang Xinyu liked his cheerfulness. "By the way, do you have lime here?"


    She did not forget the agreement with Su Xigui. In addition to taking care of the two shops, she also taught Su Xigui''s people to farm.


    It''s said that it''s a wasteland. Before planting vegetables, we need to improve the soil.


    The boss patted his chest and said, "I''m a grocery store. Of course I have lime."


    He said, turning over the shelf again, turning out a bucket of lime and asking, "how much do you want, fat girl?"


    Yang Xinyu picked it up with his hand and said, "I want all these."


    That''s 100 mu of land. This bucket should be enough. Even if it''s too much, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Su Xigui promised to claim the money.


    The boss said, "all All of them? What are you doing with this, fat girl? "


    "I don''t know what I do. It''s someone else who asked me to buy it." Of course, Yang Xinyu won''t tell him that it is to improve the soil. In this era, there is no consciousness of improving the soil, so lime is still her exclusive formula, which can''t be known to outsiders.


    The boss didn''t want to know about Yang Xinyu''s privacy. He took out a scale and said, "the total amount of lime is 50 Jin. One Jin is ten Wen. The total amount is four Liang and a half silver."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to spend the hundred Liang for the time being, so he took out half of the money for selling tremella and said, "it''s just five Liang for me."


    The boss gave Yang Xinyu the change of 500 Wen and waved with a smile, "fat girl, don''t forget to take care of my business more in the future."


    When Yang Xinyu went back, Xu Lengzhi and Zhao Da had already bought wood.


    Zhao Da uses a ruler to measure the length, width and height of the shop. Xu Lengzhi is lying in front of the table, with a serious face.


    Yang Xinyu and Su Xigui have an agreement. She said immediately, "grandfather Bai, please stay in the shop and help brother Zhao."


    "What are you going to do, boss?" Baiyun Mountain smiles like an old fox.


    Yang Xinyu picked up the bucket and said, "since this lime is entrusted to me, I''d better send it myself."


    Originally, she wanted to borrow the coach from the inn, but she didn''t trust Baiyunshan completely, so she had to give up.


    Baiyunshan didn''t seem to want to ask too much. He said with a smile, "I know. Miss Yang, please go and return early."


    Yang Xinyu naturally did not know that Su Xigui had already arrived in the field with his soldiers.


    It all goes back two hours.


    Su Xi returned to Anlin pass, trained his soldiers as a routine, and then announced, "today, I hope you will go out with me."


    The soldiers whispered one after another, "exit? What''s that for? Is it difficult to escort materials? "


    "No? You want to be knocked out by bandits again? I don''t want to go again


    "I don''t want to walk on the mountain road any more. I''m tired after walking all day. I''d rather train with adults."


    Speaking of the last escort mission, a group of soldiers were miserable. They all went there, but they were dazed in the middle of the journey and missed the fight between the adults and the bandits.


    Su Xigui saw that all the people were scattered, so he felt it was more necessary for them to go, "this time it''s not to escort materials, but to perform special tasks.""Special tasks? I''ll go When Jia Liang heard this word, he suddenly felt that he had an opportunity to express himself.


    Last time, he was dazed by overpowering drugs and lost people in front of his subordinates. This time, he said he would go back to the game.


    He said, staring at the soldiers beside him, "do you hear me? You all have to get through! "


    His words were more effective than Su Xigui''s command. Those who just said they didn''t dare to go were silent.


    Su Xigui said, "very good. Now who has any objection?"


    Wang Yang didn''t know when, appeared behind him and said, "Lord Su, I don''t know what this special task is?"


    Su Xigui said with a good temper, "if Lord Wang is curious, why don''t you come with us?"


    Wang Yang heard that his head was covered with cold sweat, and waved his hand again and again, "no, I can''t. my junior officer''s physique is very poor. I can''t even adapt to training every day, let alone going through the customs."


    He didn''t want to go with him. He just wanted to test the content of the task. He said that he was the guardian of Anlin pass. He couldn''t rob all his work for the new adults.


    But the fact is that Su Xigui comes to the training ground every day, and all the soldiers in the pass get used to it.


    In the past, these disobedient soldiers disappeared all day long.


    But since Su Xi returned to his post, they all stayed in Guanli honestly, but Wang Yang couldn''t do it. At the same time, it makes Wang Yang feel more dangerous.


    Su Xigui said with regret, "I want to go with Mr. Wang. Since Mr. Wang can''t go, let''s go now!"


    Su Xigui with all the soldiers, in Wang Yang''s gaze out of the Anlin pass.


    Instead of going directly to Taibai County, he took everyone around for a while and left Wang Yang behind. Then he went to the suburbs of Taibai county.

 C224

    When he arrived at the suburban fields, Jia Liang couldn''t believe it.


    What can you do in the wilderness, isn''t it Farming?


    He looked around and said, "my Lord, is that what you call a special mission?"


    Leng Dong is not happy with Jia Liang''s failure. His face sank and he said, "what''s the matter? Do you have a problem with your adult''s orders? "


    Jia Liang snorted coldly, "I''m talking to adults. You are a housekeeper. Why should you interrupt?"


    "You..." Leng Dong was livid with anger, but he could not retort.


    Because what Jia Liang said is the truth. He is just the housekeeper of the sheriff''s mansion. His identity here is not as good as Jia Liang.


    "Hum." Jia Liang''s nostrils face the sky, and he looks very disdainful.


    If he says that Lengdong is a dog, how can he have his dignity?


    Su Xigui did not rush to protect his subordinates, but asked, "Jia Youcai''s illegitimate son, Jia Liang, right?"


    The word "illegitimate son" suddenly hit Jia Liang''s pain. He became angry and said, "as the running dog of the fourth prince, what right do you have to say that I am an illegitimate son?"


    Su Xigui is a prefect recommended by general Qi. Everyone knows that.


    But in front of Su Xigui, it still needs courage.


    "You said I was the running dog of the fourth prince, didn''t you?" Su Xigui had a smile on his face. It was hard to see that it was a sign of anger.


    Jia Liang didn''t seem to notice, and continued, "isn''t it? Don''t think that your new official has been in office for three years. He comes to Anlin pass every day to train his troops. That means I''ve convinced you. I think you''ve been upset for a long time. "


    But Su Xigui didn''t get angry. "Since you don''t agree with me, why do you want to go out of Anlin pass with me? Don''t you want to show yourself in front of me? "


    Jia Liang was asked speechless, did not expect his careful thinking, was actually seen through.


    "I know that you used to be the king in the camp, but the last time you escorted materials, you fell behind me, so I want to fight in front of me. I appreciate your courage, but I advise you to think more about everything." Su Xigui pointed to his head and looked at the endless field.


    Jia Liang was so angry that he said, "you What do you mean, I have no brain? "


    A group of soldiers behind him immediately hugged him and said, "boss, don''t be impulsive. Listen to the adults first."


    Jia Liang struggled with all his strength, "why should I listen to him? I think he is similar to the dog official Wang Yang, who treats us as chess pieces. "


    Su Xi looked at the soldiers who stopped Jia Liang and ordered, "since he doesn''t agree with me, let him go. I''d like to ask you, how can you serve me? "


    Jia Liang''s eyes were fearless and said, "an official should be considerate of the common people, but no matter Wang Yang or other officials around him, they all protect each other and squeeze the poor people. Unless you can be a good official, I will obey you."


    Su Xigui clapped his hands and said, "I can''t see that you are a rich man and a good man for the poor people. But if you don''t give me a chance, how can I prove that we are in the same camp? "


    Jia Liang didn''t seem to have a fever just now. He calmed down and said, "how are you going to prove that?"


    Su Xigui opened his arms, looked around and said, "you look at this piece of land, this area of 100 mu, I have bought it. The special task that I want you to carry out this time is to plant vegetables on this 100 mu land, so that when winter comes, we won''t starve again. In this case, anyone else wants to quit?"


    A group of soldiers listened with a smile on their faces.


    "In a 100 mu area, how many jin of vegetables do you have to grow? Let alone enough in winter, there may be some left in spring."


    "Isn''t it? At last, I won''t have to go hungry this winter. "


    Jia Liang saw that everyone turned to Su Xi and said anxiously, "what do you say? As long as you follow me, you can manage this winter. "


    At this time, a white soldier said, "boss, in the past years, thanks to you, we can not be hungry. Brothers are very grateful, but don''t forget, two months ago, Jia Youcai has driven you out of the house, I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself."


    Jia Liang suddenly like wilted leaves, angry general way, "is not that dead old man, I can take you to live a good life."


    At the beginning, he was crammed into the military camp just because he wanted to avenge his mother and deliberately make trouble everywhere, just to embarrass Jia Youcai.


    However, when he entered the military camp, he found the hardships of the common people''s life and made friends with a group of good brothers.


    I do not know when, he is no longer angry to make things difficult for Jia Youcai, but to protect everyone and use his identity.


    I thought this identity would protect us for a while, but I didn''t want Jia Youcai. At this time, I cut off the relationship between father and son.


    This was the result he had been looking forward to for a long time, but now, he wanted Jia Youcai to take back that sentence.


    The white soldier listened to the advice and said, "boss, I know you want to help us, but now adults are also helping us. If we farm now, we will have food in winter. What''s wrong with that? "Jia Liang thought he was naive and stepped back, "but what if he cheated us into working and sold all the vegetables in the field?"


    At this time cold winter murmurs, suddenly remembered what.


    Two months ago, Jia Liang committed a crime and killed a rich young master in Taibai county.


    This man was also a soldier in the camp, but he was swept out by Jia Youcai.


    Before I reported Jia Liang''s life experience to the master, I forgot the details.


    Leng Dong came to Su Xigui''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "master, I forgot to report a message."


    Su Xigui roughly guessed, "but because Jia Liang committed a crime, Jia Youcai broke off the relationship between father and son?"


    Leng Dong said, "yes, I heard that the reason why he beat people was because the young master was contemptuous of a good girl."


    Although he doesn''t like Jia Liang, he will never hide the facts.


    Su Xigui saw that all the people were silent, and stood up and said, "if I cheat you, I''ll let you die."


    So the oath came out of his mouth without blinking.


    "I''d like to believe your honor," he said


    "I''d like to believe your honor, too."


    Su Xigui turned and asked, "Jia Liang, do you have any other questions?"


    Although Jia Liang was upset, everyone believed Su Xigui, but even he could not make such a poisonous oath, "there are no other problems, but we will not farm."


    Su Xi looked to the northeast and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Someone will teach you how to farm."

 C225

    Yang Xinyu, carrying the barrel, came to Su Xigui from a distance and said, "Mr. Su, am I late?"


    When people heard that it was a woman''s voice, they were all blinded.


    Only Su Xigui said, "it''s not too late, it''s time to come."


    When Yang Xinyu came to her, Jia Liang was relieved. He pointed to her bucket waist and said, "my Lord, do you want us to wait for this fat woman?"


    When Yang Xinyu heard the three words "fat woman", he raised his foot and kicked Jia Liang, "who do you say is fat?"


    Jia Liang deliberately looked around and asked, "is there anyone else here?"


    Yang Xinyu still wants to beat him, but Jia LiangFang is smart this time, and he immediately goes far away.


    Yang Xinyu tried to calm down his anger and said, "Mr. Su, is that the attitude you asked me to teach farming?"


    Leng Dong was dissatisfied with Yang Xinyu''s tone and said, "Miss Yang, this is Mr. Su. Pay attention to your words."


    Yang Xinyu glanced at him and said, "this young master, I only know young master su."


    Everyone was surprised to see what the fat woman was. How dare she talk to Lord Su like this.


    But Su Xigui didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "it''s my subordinates who are disrespectful to miss yang. I forget how much she has to bear."


    Since he gave Yang Xinyu steps, Yang Xinyu has no reason to hold on, "Mr. Su is polite. I will not have the same opinion with narrow-minded people."


    Jia Liang was so angry that he jumped three feet high, "you Who do you think is narrow-minded? "


    Yang Xinyu did not have a good way, "who promised is who."


    "You smelly girl, you have the ability to fight with me." A group of people held Jia Liang. He didn''t rush to beat others.


    Leng Dong knew that Yang Xinyu was a very important person to master. He stepped forward and asked quietly, "master, do you want me to teach Jia Liang a lesson?"


    Su Xigui didn''t worry at all. She said with a smile, "no, Miss Yang can handle it."


    Rather, Yang Xinyu will handle better than him.


    If it comes to fighting, Yang Xinyu will never lose to Jia Liang, but she didn''t come here to fight today.


    She put down a bucket of lime and said in a loud voice, "just because I''m a woman, do you think I can''t farm?"


    Her words were very neutral, which immediately calmed everyone down.


    Of course, Jia Liang was not included in the crowd. He said angrily, "I''m from a big family. Why should I listen to you as a woman?"


    Yang Xinyu was most disgusted with such a large family, and said with disdain, "what happened to the family background? Isn''t it a person after all? Do you think you can buy what you eat every day? If there are no farmers, you will be hungry as well. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, she had a sarcastic smile on her face. "Or do you dare not listen to me because you can''t match me as a woman?"


    It was the first time that Jia Liangchang was despised by a woman when he was so big, which made him feel that he couldn''t hang on his face and said, "who Who can''t compare with you? If you tell me how to farm, I promise it will be better than you. "


    Yang Xinyu and others were just talking about his words. He immediately said, "I''ve seen all the 100 mu of land. It''s a piece of wasteland. The ground is full of weeds. The first step is to pull the grass."


    She said, scanning the crowd, and then said, "I saw a total of 50 people, just two acres of land per person, now it''s two hours before dark, I only give you half an hour."


    She didn''t bring this bucket of lime for nothing. She didn''t want to carry it back if it was useless.


    "What, half an hour?" In the end, Su Xigui didn''t give the order. A group of soldiers were very skeptical and felt that it couldn''t be completed in half an hour.


    Yang Xinyu had expected that this would happen, so he said, "I can clear the weeds in four acres of land in half an hour alone. Are you a group of men not as good as I am a woman?"


    She finally saw that it was the most useful method for this group.


    Jia Liang was so angry that he squatted down and said, "what! Who says we''re not as good as you? Look at my speed of weeding, I must be faster than you


    But the other soldiers were still in a daze. Jia Liang said, "what are you still doing? Are you going to lose to that woman? "


    After all, a group of energetic men, reminded by Jia Liang, immediately took action and said, "I''ll go to the East."


    "I''ll go south."


    "I''ll go west."


    "I''ll go north."


    Without Yang Xinyu to divide the land for them, they united and divided the areas.


    Su Xigui had to sigh, "Yang Xinyu is so smart that he doesn''t need to speak."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to help anyone, she said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you should not forget another agreement, right?"


    Su Xi to Chuai understand, pretend confused, asked, "what agreement."


    Yang Xinyu picked up the bucket, rubbed his hands and pointed out, "here is 50 Jin of lime, which is used to improve the soil. It cost me a total of 500 Wen."Su Xigui looked at her as a money addict, with a helpless face, "Leng Dong, give Miss Yang 500 Wen."


    This woman only has a good memory when it comes to money.


    Fortunately, before he went out to Anlin pass today, he let Lengdong go to Yinzhuang to get some money.


    Leng Dong doesn''t like Yang Xinyu very much. He stretches his face and takes out 500 Wen.


    Yang Xinyu is not polite. He reaches over and says, "I''ll go around and see if you''re lazy."


    To see if everyone is lazy is to take a look at Jia Liang.


    Yang Xinyu can see that he is the leader of the soldiers. If you want to order everyone, you just have to hold on to him.


    Jia Liang was serious about pulling up the grass, but he didn''t even pull up the roots.


    Yang Xinyu leaned over and said, "young master, if you pull grass like this, your roots will be broken. Next spring, there will be more weeds."


    Jia Liang looked up at Yang Xinyu and said, "I want to Would you like to remind me? Do you think I don''t know? "


    Yang Xinyu saw his red face and said with a smile, "you know, it''s good."


    Then she raised her voice and said to the other soldiers, "these weeds must be uprooted to prevent leaving roots. They will grow more next spring."


    This group of soldiers usually don''t have to work. They even started training after su Xigui took up his post.


    Yang Xinyu''s method is easy to use for a while, but before long, a group of people''s physical strength was exhausted, and the speed gradually slowed down.


    "I''m so tired. How can I pull so much grass?"


    "No, no, I can''t finish it in half an hour."


    Jia Liang saw some raw air way, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you hold on just at the beginning? Are you not as good as women? "

 C226

    But everyone was exhausted and sat still in the field, "boss, we tried our best, it''s too tired."


    "Tired, what tired? It''s just the beginning? Are you not as good as a woman? " Jia Liang only felt that this group of people were not promising, so he said such words in front of Su Xigui. Wasn''t he the one who lost him?


    Then someone yelled, "boss, who knows if what this woman said is true? I think she''s just lying to us. She wants us to work faster. We''re not inferior slaves. Why should we listen to her? "


    Jia Liang felt that what he said was quite reasonable. He looked at Yang Xinyu and said, "woman, why do you stand still when you tell us to work?"


    Yang Xinyu gave him a clear look and said, "I''m here to teach you farming, that is to teach you knowledge, but I didn''t say I had to do it myself. If you have any opinions, go and ask this Su."


    She didn''t want to offend these soldiers. Since they were brought by Su Xigui, they should be disciplined by him.


    Su Xigui didn''t say anything, but once he spoke, he stopped the soldiers every minute. "If anyone doesn''t want to continue to work, he''ll leave now, but from then on, there won''t be such a person in the barracks."


    In fact, these rich children who are crammed into the barracks are not to be spoiled at home. They were all flustered when they heard that they were going to leave without work.


    "Don''t drive us away, my Lord. We have no place to go except the barracks Let''s go to work now


    This move is really cruel, even Jia Liang did not dare to resist.


    For him, is the barracks his home?


    Su Xigui saw everyone''s reaction and said, "since everyone doesn''t want to leave, stay and work hard. And don''t forget that the vegetables growing in this field are food for everyone. If you want to get delicious food, you have to pay equivalent labor. "


    The implication is that he does not regard people as labor force for his own selfish desire.


    These soldiers are not mindless people. If Su Xigui is for his own selfish desire, why did he leave Wang Yang''s people and bring them here?


    They know better than anyone that the adult in front of them is totally different from Sun Bin. He is really thinking for everyone.


    "You''re right. There''s no such thing as weeding at the end of the day? We can finish it in half an hour. "


    At this moment, morale soared, Jia Liang saw in the eyes, can not help but secretly frightened.


    He had been in the camp for quite a long time, but he didn''t have such leadership. But Su Xigui said a word, which immediately boosted his morale.


    Who is this man?


    Half an hour later, all the people finished their task, and the field looked fresh with less weeds.


    These days of training played a role. A group of soldiers finished the task and gathered in front of Su Xigui as soon as possible. Jia Liang stood in the front and asked, "my Lord, what are you going to do next?"


    Su Xigui took a look at Yang Xinyu and said with a smile, "Miss Yang, what are you going to do next?"


    "Well The next step is to loosen the soil with a hoe. " Yang Xinyu also looked at him and secretly admired his deterrent power.


    One second, these people are still tired, the next is to work obediently.


    It can be seen that everyone was sweating, but there was no complaint.


    Just as she said this, a group of soldiers looked at each other and said, "hoe? Where did you get the hoe? "


    When they go out, they are only allowed to carry weapons, but not hoes.


    If you take a hoe, I''m afraid you''ll have to guess what they''re going to do for Wang Yang.


    Yang Xinyu saw that everyone''s hands were empty, and he didn''t dare to buy a channel. "Mr. Su, aren''t you not ready for a hoe?"


    Su Xi returned to the innocent face and asked, "Miss Yang didn''t tell me in advance. How do I know to prepare a hoe? I thought Miss Yang would prepare for me! "


    Yang Xinyu helplessly covers his face and says, "don''t make fun of me, Mr. Su. I don''t know how many people there are in total. How can I buy a good hoe ahead of time?"


    How to loosen the soil without a hoe, not to mention mixing lime in the soil after loosening the soil. You can''t dig the soil by hand, can you?


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, finally Yang Xinyu defeat array way, "I see everyone tired today, so far, tomorrow to continue to work."


    Then she whispered, "as for Mr. Su, you can go to the county with me. I don''t have so much money to buy a hoe."


    But her words had no deterrent force. Although everyone was relieved, they were waiting for Su Xigui to give orders.


    Su Xi glanced back, lifted his chin and said, "it''s good to do this, so that it''s not too late to go back, which makes Wang Yang suspect. Listen, everyone. If anyone divulges what happened here today to Wang Yang or other people, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    He had a cold air field with him, as if he would cut off the man''s neck the next second he leaked the news.


    For a moment, the crows were silent. Only Jia Liang dared to step forward and said, "my Lord, even if Jia Liang died, I would never help Wang Yang, the dog official."Su Xigui seemed to have expected that he would say so. He raised his hand and fell on his shoulder. "You have backbone. I didn''t mistake you. Jia Liang, are you willing to work for me?"


    Although Jia Liang didn''t agree with Yang Xinyu, he had to accept Su Xigui, the new adult.


    In terms of fighting, he couldn''t beat Su Xigui, in terms of official position, he was not as big as Su Xigui, and in terms of leadership, he was not as good as Su Xigui.


    Originally, he didn''t believe Su Xigui, and he didn''t believe he could bring us a way out.


    But if this field can really grow vegetables, it can also provide materials for Anlin pass.


    If so, he is willing to work hard for Su Xigui, "I Yes. "


    As soon as Jia Liang''s voice fell, everyone seemed to have discussed it. He said in a different voice, "we are willing to work for adults, too."


    Leng Dong swept over the crowd. They were loud and firm. Is this the result of training?


    Su Xi said in a voice, "good. Let''s go back with me. As for cold winter You accompany miss yang to buy a hoe. "


    "My lord..." He hesitated and said, "I''ll go with Miss Yang? Who''s going to protect the adults? "


    "I still need someone to protect me?" Su Xigui glanced at him unhappily and said, "you''ve been following Miss Yang for a few days when she taught farming skills to protect her safety."


    At the moment, his biggest worry is that ye Zhouzhi is staring at Yang Xinyu, and he is not sure whether ye Zhouzhi''s soldiers should keep Lengdong by Yang Xinyu''s side.


    As for the shadow of the seventh Prince around him, if someone wants to hurt him, he has to ask the shadow if he agrees.

 C227

    Leng Dong looked down and said, "I know, master."


    Now that the master has made up his mind, he only needs to obey the master''s command.


    When Lengdong brought the carriage, Su Xigui said, "Miss Yang, be careful. I''ll see you here tomorrow."


    Yang Xinyu stepped on the carriage, reached out from the curtain and waved, "well, see you tomorrow."


    The carriage went away and gradually disappeared. Su Xi led the people to the horse and said, "let''s go! We''re going back to Anlin pass. "


    In the carriage, Yang Xinyu said, "cold winter, right? Your master wants you to follow me, but I don''t need you to follow me openly. "


    Leng Dong is Su Xigui''s person after all. There is a serious party struggle in the imperial court. If she is not careful, people will doubt her relationship with Su Xigui.


    She didn''t want to be killed by someone in the dark before the shop opened.


    Leng Dong''s voice came in from outside the car and said, "you don''t have to tell Miss Yang. I know that if the master wants me to follow you, he wants me to stay in the dark."


    Yang Xinyu said solemnly, "but your appearance should be remembered by many people. You don''t have to send me to the county town to find a place where there are few people to put me down."


    Although Leng Dong is upset and ordered by a woman, what Yang Xinyu says is the truth.


    "Where shall we meet?"


    Yang Xinyu asked, "do you remember the way to the bamboo forest?"


    Of course, Leng Dong remembers where it is, "you say the bamboo forest in Shanli village? Where did you meet the master last time? "


    Yang Xinyu slapped his hand and said, "that''s it. I''ll go to the old place tomorrow afternoon. Before I go to the old place, I''ll go to the market. I hope you can disguise yourself and bring enough silver at that time - "


    before the word" money "came out, Lengdong suddenly stopped the carriage and said," Miss Yang, get out of the car! This is the nearest road to the county. You can walk half a mile further


    Yang Xinyu remembers this road. Yuanlai inn is on this street.


    After Lengdong put her out of the car, she went straight ahead with the bucket.


    After a short walk, we arrived at Yuanlai inn. The door of the inn was open. Yang Xinyu knocked on the door and went in and said, "is Grandpa Bai there?"


    Baiyunshan was counting at the counter. He knocked on the abacus. He looked up and asked, "is this my friend who didn''t buy lime?"


    If you want to see Su Xigui tomorrow, it''s better to take back the barrel. There''s a good reason to see him.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "maybe I remember the wrong day. Maybe it''s tomorrow. I don''t know if grandfather Bai can send me to the shop and then send me home?"


    Bai Yunshan knocked on the abacus, and his eyes showed an old fox like calculation, "I''ll charge 20 Wen for a trip."


    Yang Xinyu also had a smile on his face. "A trip is so expensive. I might as well take a ride in a bullock cart. But if you are interested, how about selling me the carriage?"


    Bai Yunshan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "why do I want to sell it to you?"


    Yang Xinyu threw out the bait and said, "because we don''t need this carriage in the future. We have to raise horses here. It''s better to sell it to me."


    She said, raising ten fingers. "I can give you this number."


    Baiyun Shan shook his head and asked, "ten liang? Is it too cheap? "


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand. "Although your carriage is big, it''s old. If you take it to a horse shop, it won''t be more than 15 Liang at most. Then how can I say that I''m the owner of grandfather Bai, and that I''m five Liang cheaper than you


    Because she often had to go to the county, she had long wanted to buy a carriage.


    The ox cart is not expensive, but with more people and more times to go, it''s not as convenient as buying a carriage.


    Baiyunshan laughed and said, "ha ha ha, although my boss is young, he doesn''t have to be an old man. It''s really interesting."


    Yang Xinyu was polite and said, "how can I compare with grandfather Bai? Grandfather Bai has lived half his life, but he is very resourceful."


    But this is not a compliment.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would be angry, but Baiyunshan would not be like this. "I''m very resourceful. I''ll treat you as a compliment. Ten Liang is ten Liang. Take this carriage!"


    Yang Xinyu just took out ten Liang and put it in front of Baiyun Mountain, saying, "Grandpa Bai, you can have a good look. There are a lot of twelve Liang Wen."


    Baiyunshan touched the silver and said with satisfaction, "it''s a lot. I''ll take you to the shop next, right? You should thank the master. At least the coachman is free. "


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t owe him any favor. He patted his chest and said, "as long as you send me home, Grandpa Bai, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    Bai Yunshan shook his head and said, "then I have to see who the cook is."


    Yesterday, Yang Xinyu left pig intestines, not half a day''s time, he ate them all, the taste is really endless.


    Yang Xinyu is 100% assured of he Zijun''s cooking skills, "the cook is my brother, and his cooking skills are no worse than mine."


    Baiyunshan immediately said with a smile, "isn''t it worse than your cooking skill? I''m looking forward to it even more. "When they arrived at the shop, Zhao Da was working as a carpenter while Xu Lengzhi was measuring the size.


    Zhao DA has sawed a whole wall of wood, but the cutting surface is not fine enough. What Xu Lengzhi does is to slowly cut the edge according to the size.


    Yang Xinyu walked into the shop and said, "let''s call it a day."


    "Master, you are back at last!" Xu Lengzhi is both surprised and happy. If Yang Xinyu doesn''t come back, they will go back alone.


    Yang Xinyu scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I just bought a carriage, so we don''t have to take a ride."


    I didn''t stay long in the fields in the suburbs, and an afternoon passed.


    "Carriage? Boss, did you go to the garage and buy it? " Xu Leng was surprised.


    Although I have come to the county many times now, I don''t need to buy a carriage all at once, do I? It costs a lot.


    "No, I bought it from Grandpa Bai." Yang Xinyu turned around and saw Baiyunshan follow him into the shop.


    "Don''t dally. I''ll drive for you. Let''s go back quickly."


    The speed of the carriage is faster than that of the ox cart. It takes only half the journey to take Yang Xinyu home.


    He Zijun looked at the carriage and thought it was the big boss. He ran out and said, "aunt Yang, didn''t you agree to come at the end of the month? What''s the matter? "


    But the driver was not Yang Huan. He Zijun was stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    Yang Xinyu heard the movement outside, lifted the curtain of the car and said, "brother, it''s us who are back."


    He Zijun was still at a loss. "Sister, how did you come back by carriage?"


    Yang Xinyu jumped out of the carriage and said, "I bought this carriage for ten Liang silver."

 C228

    He Zijun took a look at the driving Baiyun Mountain and said, "what''s this?"


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "this is the owner of the shop, and the carriage was bought from him."


    "Are you the one who bet with my sister?" He Zijun saw Baiyunshan''s gray hair and couldn''t believe it.


    Although Yang Xinyu has said that he is an old man, he still doesn''t believe that such an old man is the owner of two shops?


    Yang Xinyu was afraid that Baiyunshan would not cooperate. He frowned at him and said, "yes, this is Baiyunshan''s grandfather."


    Fortunately, Baiyunshan didn''t say anything superfluous, but said with a smile, "is this the little master?"


    He Zijun cleverly said hello, "Hello, Grandpa Bai, I''ll trouble you to take care of my elder sister in the future."


    Baiyunshan looked very happy and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, I don''t need to be polite with my master. I will rely on my master more in the future."


    Yang Xinyu also can''t let the guests stand at the door. He makes a gesture of asking, "don''t stand here, Grandpa Bai. Go in with my brother first."


    She said that she was planning to follow in. Zhao Da said, "master, I won''t follow in. If I don''t go back, my parents should be worried."


    Yang Xinyu then found out that the two little guys, one left and the other right, were standing beside him with stains on their faces.


    She squatted down to wipe the stains for them and said, "are you tired today? It''s dark. Be careful on the road. "


    Zhao Xueying said with a sweet smile, "Ah Ying is not tired at all, but sister yu should not be tired. She should have an early rest at night."


    Young as she is, she cares more about the people around her than anyone else.


    Yang Xinyu felt warm and turned into the yard.


    When she came into the wood room, everyone had been sitting around the table, waiting for her to come.


    Baiyunshan holding chopsticks, looking forward to the way, "master, if you don''t come again, I''m afraid I can''t help but move chopsticks."


    Yang Xinyu was embarrassed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to wait for me."


    Baiyun Mountain waved his hand and said with a smile, "how can we do that? The owner is the master. How can the guests move chopsticks when the master doesn''t come?"


    Yang Xinyu just sat down and said, "now everyone can eat."


    Today, he Zijun used the pork Yang Xinyu bought to make radish red meat and duck blood tofu.


    As for the soup, it was boiled with big bones. Although there was no meat in the soup, it was fragrant.


    Baiyunshan ate bone soup for the first time. The cook in the inn made spareribs soup, but the taste was not even as good as the big bone soup, which made him curious about this dish. "I don''t know how to make the big bone soup?"


    Yang Xinyu won''t tell him, so he said, "when the stewed vegetables are sold, Grandpa Bai will know how to make them."


    She knew very well that Baiyunshan, an old fox, would not have helped her if it had not been for the sake of making the inn a comeback.


    If you let him know the secret recipe now, it''s hard to say whether he will follow her orders.


    Bai Yunshan touched his beard and said, "I''ll wait for that day."


    At the same time, Su Xigui and his soldiers had just returned to the pass. Seeing that it was late, Wang Yang said, "my Lord, I have ordered my servants to prepare dinner. I wonder if you would like to have dinner with me?"


    Su Xigui saw what he was thinking, so he said, "since Lord Wang is ready, how can I refuse?"


    Wang Yang a pair of respectful appearance, "that adult has invited."


    It''s the same room I came to last time, but the food and wine on the table are more abundant.


    Su Xigui glanced at the food and wine, and said carelessly, "Lord Wang is so elegant. He is so well prepared."


    Wang Yang didn''t seem to expect him to say that. His smile froze and he said, "I''m thinking that today, Mr. Su led his soldiers to go out on a special mission. I''m tired. I''ve ordered my men to prepare more wine and vegetables. If Mr. Su doesn''t like it, I''ll let them serve it."


    Seeing that Wang Yang was about to wave his hand, Su Xigui raised his hand and said, "ah, since Mr. Wang''s intention, is there any reason why I don''t accept it?"


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile on his face, "it''s good that Mr. Su likes it. This is his daughter Hong, which has been treasured for hundreds of years. Mr. Su can drink it."


    How can su Xigui not see which one Wang Yang came from? He clearly wanted to borrow the wine to find out where he had gone today.


    That being the case, he might as well deliberately reveal some information about him.


    Thinking about Su Xigui, he drank it all and said, "ha ha ha, I like this girl Hong. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    Wang Yang didn''t drink his own glass of wine, but quickly filled Su Xigui with wine. "What adults say is that since adults like to drink, they should drink more."


    Soon after a pot of wine, Su Xigui''s face flushed, his eyes became hazy and said, "Jia Liang I''m really angry that Jia Liang dares to embarrass me today. "


    Wang Yang''s eyes were burning and he said, "Lord Su, calm down. Jia Liang is just a bully. As long as you have the heart, you can kick him out of the barracks now."Su Xigui shook his head and said, "Oh? But I heard that Jia Liang is the son of Jia Youcai, a rich businessman. If I drive him away, won''t I offend Jia Youcai? "


    Wang Yang is blowing the wind beside his ear, "Mr. Su, you don''t know something. Jia Liang was swept out of the house by Jia Youcai two months ago. He is no longer Jia''s family."


    Su Xigui has learned the news that Jia Liang has been swept out of the house today, but what he didn''t expect is that Wang Yang specially held a banquet to leave him behind in order to calculate Jia Liang.


    "According to Lord Wang''s idea, how to drive Jia Liang out of the barracks?" Su Xigui put her face on her arm and asked.


    If Wang Yang is not immersed in the calculation, he will find Su Xigui''s eyes clear and bright.


    "It''s not easy. As long as you say something, you can get him out of the barracks." When Wang Yang talks, his eyes are full of hatred.


    Although he received a lot of benefits from Jia Youcai, he also swallowed his words and suffered a lot from Jia Liang.


    It is clear that he is the guard of this pass, but he has to look at Jia Liang everywhere. He has already had enough of it.


    It''s hard for Jia Youcai to sweep Jia Liang out of the house. He wants Jia Liang to go away.


    In this way, he can change the water in the barracks as soon as possible and drive Jia Liang''s followers out.


    "Say What are you talking about? " Su Xigui''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    But Wang Yang didn''t notice it, and said to himself, "of course, it''s him who has been neglecting people''s lives several times. How can such a person stay in the camp?"


    When he returned to his senses, he found that Su Xigui was lying on his arm, and that he had already fallen asleep.


    Wang Yang pushed his arm hard twice without any response.

 C229

    I thought that Su Xigui agreed, but he fell asleep at the critical moment?


    Wang Yang''s face was cold, and he told the people to go to the guest room


    I''m afraid that Wang Yang is angry with him. He even helps Su Xigui up and says, "I''ll obey you."


    Waiting for him to help people to bed, cover the quilt to leave, see Su Xigui open eyes, eyes without a trace of sleepiness, "shadow, I want to trouble you one thing."


    The shadow, like the shadow in the dark, suddenly appeared in the room.


    Just listen to his hoarse voice way, "Su adult, although command."


    Su Xigui doesn''t pretend to be drunk for nothing. The reason why he pretends to be drunk is to stay here, "Wei Wuxian, you should know? Go and bring him to me. "


    "Wei Wuxian..." Shadow opened his eyes and disappeared.


    Wei Wuxian was in the tree outside the door. He saw a flash of shadow and came to him.


    Only heard the shadow said, "your master, let me take you there."


    "Who are you?" Wei Wuxian stares at this person vigilantly, and sends out dangerous warnings all over his body.


    "You don''t care who I am, I''m just here to send a message." Shadow said a flash, instant disappeared.


    Wei Wuxian consciously followed him. When he stepped into the room, he saw that it was dark.


    In order not to arouse Wang Yang''s suspicion, Su Xigui deliberately didn''t light the lamp.


    In the dark, only his voice said, "Wei Wuxian, what do you find when you stare at Wang Yang here for a few days?"


    Wei Wuxian half knelt down respectfully and replied, "if you go back to your master, Wang Yang is very cautious. His subordinates have been staring at him these days. He hasn''t passed the pass and has been staying in the pass."


    Su Xigui asked, "stay in the pass all the time? And I haven''t seen anyone? "


    Wei Wuxian reported one by one that "in addition to three meals a day, Wang Yang stayed in his study, regardless of the soldiers in the pass."


    "Study..." Su Xigui''s eyes crossed a strange light spot and asked, "have you checked the study?"


    Wei Wuxian thought deeply on his face, "his subordinates checked while Wang Yang was resting, but they didn''t find any organs."


    Su Xigui shook his head and said, "Wang Yang has already got Jia Liang''s mind. He can''t just read in his study. There must be another mystery in his study."


    Wei Wuxian didn''t understand, "you mean..."


    Su Xigui put his hands around his chest and said, "I''m going to have a look in person tonight."


    Wei Wuxian is very worried, "but in case Wang Yang deliberately stay adults overnight, want to test adults, is not like Wang Yang''s intention?"


    Su Xigui had an interesting smile on his face. "Tonight, I''m going to play the trick and pretend to be drunk. If I don''t do anything, it''s not like my style."


    At this time, in Shanli village, as soon as Yang Xinyu sent Baiyun Mountain away, he saw a figure coming far away.


    Because it was too dark, she narrowed her eyes for a long time to see clearly, "Zhao Aunt Zhao? Why are you


    Zhao''s wife wiped a hot sweat and said, "I''m here to talk to the girl. I''ve already found the two people you want. We agreed during the day. I''ll give you an answer today. I''ll come as soon as I''m free."


    On the contrary, it made Yang Xinyu feel embarrassed. "Aunt Zhao really bothers you. It''s so dark that you have to go there."


    Mrs. Zhao shook her hand indifferently and said, "now that we''ve agreed, my old lady can''t procrastinate. Don''t worry about these two people. One is Xiufen''s friend from childhood and the other is an acquaintance of mine."


    In fact, to say such a good thing, if Wang was not pregnant with a child, she would pull Wang on. Where would it be other people''s turn?


    Fortunately, this time, the people she found were all kinds of thanks. It happened that Mrs. Zhao got the favor, so she didn''t feel so bad.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "that is to say, it''s sister Wang and aunt your friend? That''s great. I''m afraid I''m a stranger! "


    "Yes Mrs. Zhao suddenly thought of something and said, "you should have met Xiufen''s friends. They are the suns in today''s ox cart."


    Yang Xinyu has a face in his mind. It''s a big sister with a little face. She looks about the same age as Wang.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Zhao, she never thought it would be this person.


    Even when it was dark, Mrs. Zhao was not in a hurry to go back. She pulled Yang Xinyu into the corridor and said, "her real name is Wang Xiaotao. If it''s strictly calculated, she should be Xiufen''s distant relative. This child and Xiufen are congenial and married to Shanli village. Her man sun Dashan is also a farmer and an honest man."


    Anyway, the chance is rare. Yang Xinyu asked, "who is your acquaintance, Mrs. Zhao?"


    "She''s from fengjiazhuang. Her name is Yao Cuixi. There seems to be a chrysanthemum in her daughter-in-law''s name. What''s her name..." Mrs. Zhao thought hard, but she couldn''t remember her name for a while.


    Yang Xinyu is not very sure asked, "should not be called in chrysanthemum?"Zhao mother-in-law a face dare not set channel, "wench, do you know in chrysanthemum?"


    Yang Xinyu also felt incredible and explained, "I just met her yesterday. I heard a Ying say that she was her neighbor. Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law was your aunt''s acquaintance."


    Sometimes it''s just like this. The world is very big and small. People who could not have met are said to have met all at once.


    Mrs. Zhao sighed and said, "it turns out that you know a girl. It''s best to know her, so I don''t have to go again tomorrow to introduce you."


    Next to him Zijun and Xu Lengzhi also listen, Xu Lengzhi see Zhao mother-in-law to go, put forward a way, "aunt just I want to go back, let''s go together!"


    He is a man in the end. He can''t stay here in the middle of the night. Isn''t he gossiping to others?


    Anyway, he wants to leave. It''s better for him to drop in with Mrs. Zhao and help Yang Xinyu send Mrs. Zhao for a while.


    "Well, well, my old lady''s eyes are not good. I''m relieved to have you with me." Mrs. Zhao readily agreed, and they walked out of the yard side by side.


    Yang Xinyu watched them go away and turned to walk into the house. He Zijun said, "elder sister, brother Xu is really a good man. I heard that he still keeps accounts today? Are you busy with the shop


    Unable to laugh or cry, Yang Xinyu poked his cheek, "brother, you suddenly asked me so many questions, which one do you want me to answer?"


    He Zijun''s face was slightly red, and he said, "elder sister, please tell me again. I also want to know about the shop."


    Yang Xinyu took he Zijun to sit down and roughly said his plan, "brother Zhao said that it will take three days to decorate. I want to take advantage of this time to make all the pickles I want to sell."

 C230

    He Zijun listened and said, "is three days enough? Sister, don''t you want to go to the shop? "


    Yang Xinyu thought of the agreement with Lengdong and said, "I''ll go to the county in the afternoon and Xu Lengzhi in the morning. It''s enough for them to go."


    Anyway, now that there is a carriage at home, Baiyunshan said before she left that she would come to pick you up early tomorrow morning. She only had to finish her appointment with Su Xigui and teach the soldiers to farm every afternoon.


    Although the field has 100 mu, but the number of soldiers is large, I believe it will not take seven days to complete.


    Believing Yang Xinyu''s decision, he Zijun nodded and said, "then I''ll speed up the jam making and try to make it a hundred catties a day earlier."


    Yang Xinyu remembered what he said and said, "you''ve heard what my aunt said just now. There will be two new people coming home tomorrow, and then you''ll have to assign work to everyone."


    Another reason for her insistence on going in the afternoon is that, as the owner, she wants to see how the two behave.


    He Zijun said blankly, "aren''t you at home this morning, elder sister?"


    Yang Xinyu knocked on his forehead and said helplessly, "who said that we should be independent? After the shop opens, I''m afraid it will be even busier. In the future, the jam business will be handled by you. "


    He Zijun was stunned at first, then hesitated on his face and said, "but I don''t know Can I Do a good job. "


    His mouth is not as eloquent as his sister-in-law, and his brain is not as lively as his sister-in-law. He has no confidence in himself.


    Yang Xinyu squatted down and said, "brother, you can do it. You can do it with a Ying and a Sheng now. Isn''t it just two more people?"


    Seeing that he Zijun''s eyes brightened, she continued, "after two more people, you can distribute the work equally, so that everyone is responsible for a part, which will be more efficient than before."


    "Average distribution?" He Zijun murmured, and then thought of something. He thought quickly, "there are four steps to make jam: go to the orchard to pick the fruit, wash the fruit, peel and cut it into pieces, and then boil and bottle it. Sister, do you mean to divide the three pieces apart from the boiling into equal shares? "


    "That''s it. We can do the other three steps together, but the most crucial step is for you to do it." Yang Xinyu doesn''t think he Zijun is stupid. He Zijun can understand her meaning with just a few words. He is a very talented person.


    Then cooking is the most important part. If the amount of materials is less, the taste will be very different. Yang Xinyu doesn''t think other people can do it well.


    Compared with what he just looked like, he Zijun was full of energy. "I know, sister, you can rest assured to study pickles. But what are you going to do after you make the pickles into finished products? Will this open the shop? "


    On this point, Yang Xinyu has not yet thought about it. If it opens in three days, she always feels that there is something missing. "I''ll wait for three days, and I''ll make pickles."


    The pig head bought in the morning is still in the basket. Yang Xinyu takes out the boiled pig head, and then cooks a pot of water, flavored wine, cinnamon, Chinese prickly ash, ginger and dried pepper.


    Then she made a pot, poured the oil into it, and heated the sugar over a low heat, which was a bit like making ice sugar gourd.


    To be boiled into a brown sugar, the pig head under the pot, positive and negative staining evenly.


    At this time, the boiling water also boils, the pig head cooks the soup pot, and the sugar soup in the wok is poured into the wok.


    Because the pig''s head has been cooked in advance, it only needs a period of time on high fire, taste the salt, add salt properly, and then cook slowly on low fire.


    Cook to use chopsticks poke pig head, can easily poke, can put pig head out of the pot.


    Yang Xinyu is not sure whether it is delicious or not. She only put half of the pig''s head in. This time, she fished out the pig''s head to cool and cut a large plate.


    Then he Zijun waved to him and said, "brother, come and have a taste."


    He Zijun is bottling jam. As soon as he hears her voice, he quickly puts down the porcelain bottle and runs to Yang Xinyu.


    "I''ll try it." He picked up chopsticks and chewed a piece of pig''s head.


    Yang Xinyu looked forward and said, "how about it?"


    "Well..." He Zijun didn''t know what to say.


    If the taste is bad, the meat will melt in the mouth, which is better than braised meat.


    But if you say it tastes good, you always think it''s a little bit worse.


    He Zijun also picked up a piece and sent it to Yang Xinyu to say, "elder sister, you also have a taste."


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t have the habit of tasting her own dishes. This is her first time to try her own dishes.


    Pig head meat is tasty, fragrant but not greasy and elastic.


    But the pig head meat she made is fragrant but not greasy, but the meat tastes rotten and has no elasticity at all.


    Yang Xinyu said with a frustrated face, "failed, brother. This is tomorrow''s lunch."


    He Zijun whispered, "I think it''s very good, but it''s too sweet, but Baogang must like it."


    When it comes to Baogang, Yang Xinyu remembers that she promised Zhao Baogang to make sugar gourd, and almost forgot all about it."Brother, but there are extra hawthorn. I forgot to make sugar gourd for Baogang."


    But he Zijun said with a smile, "of course, I specially left it for you. If you do it, I will send it to Baogang tomorrow."


    Yang Xinyu was stunned and asked, "won''t Bao just come here tomorrow?"


    He Zijun shook his head and said, "elder sister, how can you forget that brother Xu is going to go with us to the county town? Who else can teach us to read?"


    As soon as Yang Xinyu patted his forehead, he said helplessly, "look at my memory, I''ve forgotten it. No wonder I didn''t see Baogang today."


    After finishing the sugar gourd, it was midnight, and he Zijun was asleep on the table.


    Yang Xinyu carefully took him back to the house, then put out the oil lamp and went back to his house.


    At this time, anlinguan, which is thousands of miles away, is also covered by darkness.


    Su Xigui felt the night and swished into Wang Yang''s study.


    There is a small window on the roof, through which night light can shine into the house, and the furnishings can be seen clearly.


    Wei Wuxian was just outside the door. Su Xigui didn''t have to worry about it. He carefully checked around.


    The room is about 60 square meters, with bookshelves lined up on the right side of the room. On the left side is a wooden table with a piece of white paper on it.


    All around the room are full of calligraphy and paintings, some of them are pictures of ladies, some of them are landscape paintings with poems. I can''t see that Wang Yang has such taste.


    Then the pen holder on the wooden table attracted Su Xigui''s attention.


    The penholder looked very old. It contained a roll of bamboo tube, which was out of place with the furnishings of the house.


    Su Xigui went over and wanted to take a look at the bamboo tube.

 C231

    Who knows the moment he pulls up the bamboo tube, a small door opens on the ground, which is exactly the location of the moonlight.


    Sure enough, there is another mystery in Wang Yang''s study, but I didn''t expect that the mechanism was here.


    Su Xigui walked down the door. It was a long staircase.


    It seems that the stairs lead to the underground, with oil lamps hanging on both sides, completely illuminating the road ahead.


    There is no other fork in the road. After the stairs come down, the pen goes straight ahead.


    Su Xigui walked along, tapping on both sides gently. It seems that the walls are solid and there is no other mechanism.


    Su Xigui had to be patient and walk along the road.


    I don''t know how long I walked. I saw a door in front of me. He opened the door and saw a tunnel.


    The tunnel looked familiar. Su Xigui was stunned at first, and then he said, "this is the cave where sun yuan hid his private silver. So it is."


    No wonder dirty silver will disappear. Wang Yangzao has planned to dig a tunnel leading here. Now it is certain that he carried away the dirty silver through this tunnel.


    But where did he transport the dirty silver? He didn''t find another way on his way here just now.


    Su Xi is meditating. Suddenly he hears a rustle of footsteps. He hides himself in the dark and is ready to attack at any time.


    "Who are you?" He quickly stuck his arm around the neck of the passer-by, with a look of vigilance.


    Wei Wuxian felt that the air was getting thinner and thinner. He made a difficult voice and said, "master, it''s me Wei No envy... "


    Su Xigui was very familiar with the voice and said, "Wei Wuxian, how did you follow in? I asked you to guard the door, didn''t I? "


    Wei Wuxian coughed two times and said, "my subordinates have been guarding at the door for an hour. Before I saw the master come out, I was a little worried, so I came in without permission. Please punish him."


    An hour? He felt that it took him such a long time to go a long way?


    Think to come to the dark place still have shadow to defend, Su Xi return then don''t pursue his responsibility, "well, you also worry about this official."


    Wei Wuxian looked around and asked, "what can the master find?"


    Su Xigui shook his head and said, "let''s go out first."


    Taking advantage of the night, they restored everything to its original state, and then returned to the guest room.


    Su Xigui said, "you don''t have to stare at Wang Yang from tomorrow."


    Wei Wuxian said nervously, "why? Master, don''t you want to find out the evidence of collusion between Wang Yang and ye Zhouzhi? "


    Su Xigui pressed his shoulder and said, "I know you are eager to revenge, but Wang Yang is cautious. I''m afraid it''s hard to show his handle. I''ll give him to you."


    "What can my subordinates do?" Wei Wuxian asked urgently.


    Su Xigui thought about it, and suddenly he had an idea, "only you know the case that your father was framed. I want you to start from scratch and report everything to me."


    Wei Wuxian said, "from the beginning? However, after so many years of investigation, I have never found anything useful. "


    Su Xigui shook his head, but he was still too tender. "Do you have the life experience of the woman who was worse than death, her parents or relatives? Another time, since it was a grand banquet, there must have been many servants who knew about it. Have you checked these people? "


    "I I haven''t checked... " Wei Wuxian obviously didn''t expect so much. Over the years, he was eager for revenge and just wanted to kill Ye Zhouzhi. He didn''t expect to go to such a detailed investigation.


    Indeed, if we can find out the woman''s relatives, we may be able to clear the charge for Dad.


    Su Xigui''s eyes were burning, and he said, "that''s it. You can check from both sides of what I said, and remember not to scare the snake."


    "Yes, master." Wei Wuxian said, her figure flashed and disappeared.


    Su Xigui looks up out of the window, and a face passes in his mind. One month is enough time for him to get rid of Wang Yang and ye Zhouzhi, but he doesn''t know if Yang Xinyu can finish the agreement?


    When the next morning, Wang Yang ate breakfast and asked, "where''s su?"


    The next person went to see it in advance and immediately reported, "Mr. Su hasn''t woken up yet."


    Wang Yang showed a proud smile, "hum, the fourth Prince''s people are just like this. When he wakes up, please remember to inform our officer. If he is still a little short, he will be able to drive Jia Liang out of the barracks."


    Su Xigui pretends to be a hangover and doesn''t leave the room until noon. The servant gets Wang Yang''s order and immediately goes to inform Wang Yang, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Su is awake."


    "Awake?" Wang Yang looked out of the window. It was noon. He said with a smile, "just tell Mr. Su that I''ll invite him to lunch."


    Waiting for the next person to spread the words to Su Xigui''s ears, Su Xigui seems not surprised at all.


    He said, looking at the sun, "it''s just that I''m hungry. Let''s go!"


    At this time, Wang Yang prepared the food and wine. Su Xigui went into the room and said, "Lord Wang is so elegant. Do you want to drink again at noon? I''m too strong to drink, but I can''t drink you. I''d better leave it till evening. "He pushed the bottle to Wang Yang with a smile on his face.


    Wang Yang just thought that he was very fond of the wine and said, "drink it at night, drink it at night. I still have a lot to say to you."


    "Oh? Is it about Jia Liang again? " Su Xigui asked with a smile.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that he still remembered it. He said in front of his eyes, "adult, do you still remember what the next officer said last night?"


    Su Xigui pretended to think hard, and said, "it means that Jia Liang should be driven out of the barracks, right?"


    Wang Yang asked tentatively, "just like this, I don''t know what adults think?"


    Su Xigui said with a smile, "since there is good wine, this topic is still to be discussed slowly in the evening."


    At this time, the military camp has become a mess.


    "I heard that Lord Su stayed in the pass last night, and now he is eating good wine and good food with the dog officer Wang Yang."


    Jia Liang was so angry that he said, "what? I thought he was an honest and upright official. He was like Wang Yang. I''m going to teach him a lesson. "


    Seeing this, other soldiers rushed to hold Jia Liang.


    "Don''t be impulsive, boss. If you go to embarrass the two adults now, don''t you give them a chance to drive you out of this Anlin pass?"


    "Yes! Boss, you are no longer Jia''s family. No one can deal with Wang Yang for you. "


    This sentence poked Jia Liang''s pain, his body stiff, said, "then what should I do? Can''t you just watch dog officials collude with each other? "


    One of the soldiers said, "boss, aren''t we going to the suburbs this afternoon? Then we''ll ask Mr. Su again. "


    Jia Liang snorted and said impatiently, "ask him what? He is clearly colluding with the dog officer. Maybe we have to farm, just for our own sake. "

 C232

    The soldier made trouble again and said, "but we don''t have any evidence. If we rush to confront adults, maybe everyone will be driven out of the barracks."


    In other words, ordinary people will choose to give up, but Jia Liang will only be more determined, "the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, afraid of what he does? I''m going to argue with him this afternoon. "


    The soldier showed a successful smile, stepped back, and disappeared when the people didn''t pay attention.


    Wang Yang was still having lunch in the room. The soldier ran to the door of Wang Yang in a hurry. He didn''t know what he said to the servant who was guarding the door. The servant rushed into the room.


    The servant came up to Wang Yang''s ear and said in a soft voice, "adults have become."


    Is that it? What''s the meaning of this?


    Su Xigui has been practicing martial arts for many years, but his hearing is different from that of ordinary people. He listens to it word by word, but he doesn''t quite understand what it means.


    Is he secretly preparing to transfer dirty silver? Or is he thinking about something else?


    Anyway, this is not the time to sit and wait.


    Su Xigui held back his curiosity and put down his chopsticks. "Mr. Wang, I''m going to lead my soldiers to perform special tasks in the afternoon. I won''t stay here for a long time. I''ll talk about it later in the evening."


    Wang Yang watched him go away, and said insidiously, "Jia Liang, how long can you be arrogant? Today I will let you dig your own grave."


    At this time, Su Xigui was already standing in the training ground. He was about to open his mouth when Jia Liang roared, "Su Xigui thought you were a good official, but did you take advantage of Wang Yang and want to drive me out of the barracks?"


    Su Xigui thought of what the servant had said and understood what it meant.


    It seems that Wang Yang let people release news, want to use his hand to drive Jia Liang away.


    His face sank and he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to quit, leave the barracks immediately."


    On hearing Su Xigui''s words, Jia Liang immediately said, "you You really want to force me to leave. Well, you''re protecting each other. There''s nothing to stay in. "


    He took off his uniform and threw it on the ground. At last, he didn''t forget to step on his feet.


    One side of the soldiers saw hold his arm, advised, "boss, you don''t impulsive, adults didn''t say to drive you away."


    Jia Liang''s intention has been decided, and he said, "he already has this intention. It''s just a matter of time. It''s better to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible rather than be charged with unnecessary crimes."


    The soldier who pulled him released his hand and stood back in the original line.


    Jia Liang looked around and asked, "what about you? Are you willing to stay here? Or come with me? "


    People didn''t expect him to ask, and they all dropped their heads.


    At this time, the most worn and patched one said, "boss, unlike you, we were born with a rich father. Most of us were born in poor families. If we leave the military camp, we can''t send money to our family, so I''m sorry, we can''t go with you."


    Jia Liang always thought that he was the king here, but when he turned around, he saw countless firm eyes, and no one wanted to go with him.


    He was livid with anger and said, "well, I thought you were brothers, but it turned out to be wishful thinking."


    "Boss..." Many soldiers are not happy to hear that. Why don''t they want to follow Jia Liang?


    But as my brother said, most of them are poor families. They are willing to come to anlinguan to serve as soldiers just to make a living.


    If you go with the boss, it means that food and clothing are in danger in the future.


    They are a group of people who wait to die. They can''t survive outside without their own skills.


    Jia Liang didn''t want to drag everyone down. He said, "from today on, Jia Liang and you are not brothers."


    He said and turned to leave. Su Xi came back and grabbed his hand and said, "if you step out of Anlin pass now, you will have no chance to repent."


    Jia Liang''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to be determined, "even if I''m starving, I won''t work for you again."


    When Su Xigui heard him say this, he was very angry. "Come on, drive this disrespectful man out of Anlin pass. From now on, unless my official agrees, he will never be allowed to come back here."


    "My Lord, don''t drive the boss away. He saved my family. If it wasn''t for me, I would have died long ago."


    "Yes, the boss also saved my life, otherwise I would have died in the hands of villains."


    "My Lord, please let the boss go. He is not against me on purpose."


    As they spoke, they knelt down and begged for Jia Liang. Such a scene is a bit touching.


    Jia Liang heart a horizontal, loudly roar a way, "I just said, I and you are no longer brothers, I will go, don''t need Su adult to drive me out."


    He said straight to the city gate, as if there was no nostalgia for Anlin pass.


    Wang Yang stood on the top of the city wall, suddenly raised his hand and said, "Jia Liang, you go out from here today, but no one will protect you any more."With his casual action, the gate was slowly opened.


    Jia Liang looked up at him and said with disdain, "if you''re a dog official for a day, you can''t stay in this ghost place."


    Wang Yang was so angry that he said, "Jia Liang, don''t think I dare not beat you? We''ll see! "


    "I should have said that!" Jia Liang left this sentence, like a small black spot, slowly disappeared in Wang Yang''s field of vision.


    When Wang Yang finally calms down his anger, he sees Su Xigui leading a group of soldiers to go out.


    This time Wang Yang didn''t seem to be curious about where to go, so he let people out easily.


    By the time a group of people arrived in the suburbs of Taibai County, Yang Xinyu people had arrived in the county.


    Leng Dong, while driving a carriage, looked around and said, "Miss Yang, where are you going next?"


    Yang Xinyu saw that the street was full of people. He even pointed to an alley and said, "let''s go there."


    Cold winter a face of surprise, "this is not a flea market?"


    He thought Yang Xinyu would blackmail him, but he nodded, "yes, I''ve been here once. I remember that there are iron wares sold here, which are cheaper than those sold in specialized iron shops. After using them, they can still be sold here."


    "But the master has promised you that no matter how much money you have to pay, why do you want to save for the master?"


    Leng Dong is puzzled. Last time when the master talked about business, she was greedy. How can she say that saving for the master means saving?


    Does it mean that she is loyal to her master?


    Yang Xinyu eyebrows pick, can''t help laughing voice way, "save for him?"? Don''t think too much about it. I''m just a businessman, and I''m trying to minimize the extra wear and tear. "


    Fortunately, Leng Dong can''t show his mind, otherwise he will laugh Yang Xinyu to death.

 C233

    How big is his brain hole that he thinks she''ll fall in love with a business partner?


    Now her relationship with Su Xigui can only be maintained because of the same interests.


    In her eyes, he was a business partner and nothing else.


    "Sell iron, sell iron." Suddenly came a cry, Yang Xinyu follow the sound, only to see that it is a humble iron shop.


    The shop owner was a young man in his early twenties. He was feminine in appearance, with purple hair bands on his head and satin clothes. At first sight, he was not a poor man.


    Yang Xinyu glanced at the shop and quickly found dozens of old hoes. These hoes were still stained with soil, as if they had just been used.


    Yang Xinyu immediately asked, "uncle, how do you sell your hoe?"


    The boss looked at Yang Xinyu with a look of no energy. He put up two fingers and said, "this girl, you asked the right person. Others want two or three hundred Wen, but I only have this number here."


    Yang Xinyu did not dare to believe it and said, "is it only 20 Wen?"


    The boss nodded and said, "that''s right, but I''m renting a hoe for 20 Wen a day."


    "What if I want to rent fifty?" Yang Xinyu put up five fingers.


    "Fifty?" The boss was so excited that he said, "if you rent 50, I''ll give you a 10% discount. It used to be one or two silver, but now it''s only nine hundred Wen."


    "Nine hundred Wen?" Yang Xinyu still thinks it''s expensive and asks, "what if I can''t rent it for a day?"


    The boss was impatient and said, "no matter less than one day, I can only rent it for one day. After you rent it today, you must return the hoe at the same time tomorrow, or I will report you to the government."


    Leng Dong couldn''t listen to it. She said, "Miss Yang, it''s better to buy it directly. The master can afford this money."


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand and asked, "what if I want to rent it for seven days?"


    "Seven days?" The boss blinked, with a smile on his face, "well, if you can pay for seven days in one go, I can give you half a discount."


    Yang Xinyu calculated that half discount is just three or two or five hundred Wen. If you spend money on it, it''s only enough to buy more than ten hoes. It''s not as good as renting them.


    But in front of the boss, she would not say, "I can pay the price for seven days, but is 50% off too expensive?"


    "50% off?" The boss''s lips twitched slightly and looked unbearable.


    Yang Xinyu is not afraid to say, "if you want me to say that, I''ll rent it for six days and you''ll give it to me for one day. After that, you''ll get a 50% discount."


    The boss said from the bottom of his heart, "what a black hearted woman, three Liang silver, right? I said yes


    He said, reaching out to Yang Xinyu and saying, "don''t you give me the silver?"


    Yang Xinyu looked at Lengdong, who was unwilling to take out the silver and said, "here you are."


    The boss was in a good mood when he took the silver and helped Yang Xinyu put the hoe into the carriage. Then he closed the shop and left.


    "What a strange man." Yang Xinyu muttered and got into the carriage.


    When she heard Lengdong speak again, it was to remind her that she had arrived.


    She opened the car curtain, for the first time did not see that annoying person, can not help but ask, "that Jia Liang people?"


    "Gone." Su Xigui''s tone of indifference was not willing to mention more.


    Looking at the other soldiers, they all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to mention it.


    Yang Xinyu''s duty is to teach everyone to farm. Since no one wants to talk about it, she doesn''t mean to dig deep.


    Anyway, it''s good that Jia Liang isn''t here, so there''s no need for someone to fight against her and waste her time.


    She coughed two times, then said, "today, we''ll continue the work we didn''t finish yesterday. We''ll loosen the soil with hoes. We''ll line up to get hoes. Everyone has them."


    Yang Xinyu said, holding a hoe in Lengdong''s hand, and said, "I''ll give you a demonstration. Everyone will follow this step."


    In fact, after loosening the soil, sprinkle the lime into the soil, then loosen the soil again and sprinkle it again.


    When there are no hard lumps in the soil, this is the completion.


    Yang Xinyu finished demonstration, conveniently handed the hoe to Su Xigui, who knows he took the hoe, according to Yang Xinyu demonstration loose.


    Leng Dong said, "master, what are you doing? It''s good to replace Jia Liang. "


    Su Xi didn''t want to work, but if he didn''t do anything, it would be hard for him to convince the public, "since I''m the one who drives away, I should do it."


    "My lord..." Lengdong doesn''t know what happened, but he can vaguely understand that the reason why the master did it must be his reason.


    This time, Su Xigui took the lead. No one dared to say that he was tired or didn''t want to do it. It was until the evening.


    Seeing that the setting sun had dyed the sky red, Su Xigui ordered, "it''s getting late. In the cold winter, you can send Miss Yang back."Yang Xinyu has made an appointment with Baiyunshan in advance. She goes to the inn as she did yesterday, and then Baiyunshan takes us home.


    So she readily refused, "no, Mr. Su. I bought a carriage from Grandpa Bai, and then the shop was being renovated. If I want to go back with the workers, I don''t need to send it by brother Leng."


    "Brother Leng?" Su Xigui murmurs and stares at Leng Dong.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t call him big brother, so she didn''t want to be close to him?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he thought that even the workers in the shop could go with her. Why couldn''t he?


    Leng Dong was glared at by the master, consciously gave way later, and gave them time to get along with each other alone.


    I thought Miss Yang was interested in the master, but it turned out to be the opposite.


    However, it is not without any sign that the master likes Miss Yang. He once doubted this, but it has not been confirmed. Now he finally understands.


    "That''s fine." Su Xigui''s face soon recovered as before, and only Lengdong could capture his little action in that moment.


    "Master." Leng Dong wants to say something, but Su Xigui interrupts, "we''ll go back to anlinguan, but I''ve made an appointment with Lord Wang, and I''ll continue this evening."


    At present, he has no time to think about his children''s affairs, especially under Wang Yang''s surveillance.


    Wang Yang can spread the news. He must have put his eyes on this group of soldiers.


    He has already missed one, so he must never involve Yang Xinyu again.


    Cold winter a face full however way, "continue?"? What''s going on? "


    He didn''t go back with Su Xi last night. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened.


    Su Xigui lowered his voice and said, "continue a Hongmen banquet. Now Wang Yangding has prepared good wine and food. Wait for me to go back!"

 C234

    "Hongmen banquet?" Leng Dong was confused. He just left all night. What happened?


    The master didn''t regard Wang Yang as his enemy. Why did he tangle with Wang Yang?


    Seeing the cold winter, Su Xi''s eyes flashed, and he put up his index finger.


    He knows what Leng Dong is thinking, but it''s not convenient to say more here.


    Wang Yang is one of these soldiers. If he hears about it, will it come to Wang Yang''s ears?


    The reason why he said it at a volume that only Lengdong could hear was to remind Lengdong to cooperate later.


    The master and the servant had a tacit understanding. Leng Dong saw that it was an order to shut him up. Finally he opened his mouth and turned his eyes to a group of soldiers. "Didn''t you hear the master''s order? Why don''t you put the hoe in the carriage and go back? "


    If it had been the past, Jia Liang would have jumped out to fight against Lengdong.


    But now a group of soldiers are leaderless. Even if there are people who can''t stand the cold winter, no one dares to express their opinions.


    Everyone lined up and sent the hoes into the carriage one by one. Then Lengdong jumped on the horse. Su Xigui sat in and said, "let''s go."


    Today, we all come on horseback. We all follow orders and step on horseback.


    Then the carriage led the way, and all the people and horses advanced to Anlin pass.


    At this time, Wang Yang sitting in the study, there is a set of not a set of knock table.


    Standing in front of him is a man, he looks very humble, but his words are very calm, "my Lord, after hearing that Jia Liang was driven out of the military camp, he went back to Jia''s home, and was scolded by Jia Youcai."


    Wang Yangxiang heard an interesting story and said, "and then?"


    Hearing Jia Liang''s miserable life, he felt extremely relieved and satisfied, but he felt that it was far from enough. Jia Liang should learn a more miserable lesson.


    The man''s eyes turned, and then said, "then Jia Liang was swept out of the house, wandering in the street all the time, and was beaten by the local ruffians. His face was black and blue, and he was very miserable."


    Wang Yang sent out a proud smile, "ha ha ha, it''s really happy, but it''s not enough."


    The man looked up hesitantly and asked, "what do adults want to do with small ones?"


    Wang Yang took out two liang of silver from his purse and threw it in front of the man. "Go and hire a group of ruffians with the money, and then beat Jia Liang hard. The harder you start, the better."


    The man is not sure, "what if you kill someone?"


    Wang Yang''s tone of indifference, "I''m a close friend of Lord Ye in Taibai county. Even if Jia Liang is killed, he will never pursue your responsibility."


    "But what if Jia gets rich?" The man said with a worried face, "although Jia Youcai swept Jia Liang out of the house, Jia Liang is still his flesh and blood..."


    Wang Yang got up, stepped forward and patted the man on the shoulder. "Jia Youcai said it in front of my official. Since then, Jia Liang has nothing to do with him any more. You can do it at ease. If you do it, I will give you a reward."


    The man picked up the silver and said happily, "yes, I''ll do it for the little one."


    Just then, the guard came in breathlessly and said, "big My lord Sue Lord Su is back. "


    Wang Yang touched his moustache and narrowed his eyes. "It''s just right to come back. Please go to the living room quickly."


    The soldier got the order, ran to the carriage and said, "big Lord, Lord Wang, please go to the mansion for a talk. "


    Su Xigui took a look at Leng Dong and said directly, "you take everyone to pass, and you''ll go back to the mansion directly later."


    "But my lord..." Leng Dong wants to say something, but Su Xigui interrupts.


    "Do you want me to say it again? Or do you want to disobey my orders? "


    Cold winter a face is frightened, even some dare not believe, "subordinate certainly dare not."


    Su Xi put his hand on his arm and said, "don''t you go away?"


    A group of soldiers were trembling when they looked at him. How could Mr. Su turn over? The key is the cold manager.


    Don''t you always trust manager Leng? Is there something wrong?


    At this time, some people think about it, think of the cold winter before, all of a sudden understand.


    It turned out that it was the winner of the cold winter xuanbing army, who stole the limelight of the master.


    no wonder Su Su''s face is deep hatred for him. He is the eye of the seven kings.


    I saw Leng Dong''s face was like earth color. I didn''t even look at it. Su Xi looked back and said, "subordinate I''m leaving now. "


    The soldier who was guarding the gate looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, this way, please."


    When the soldiers reported the news to Wang Yang, Wang Yang went to the living room and said, "Lord Su, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Su Xigui didn''t wait long at all. Seeing Wang Yang''s cheerful appearance, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "if you want to talk to Mr. Wang, please sit down and have a drink with me. I still have a lot to say to you."


    Wang Yang poured a glass of wine and said, "is it Jia Liang that you want to say? It''s hateful that he should be disrespectful to adults in public today. "Su Xigui suddenly put down his glass, slapped the table and said, "this man is not only disrespectful to me, but he doesn''t look down on me. When he is on a special mission, he is always against me. I want them to farm for the sake of food in winter."


    His words are half true and half false. It''s true that Jia Liang confronts him everywhere. The content of special tasks is true, but he hates that Jia Liang is completely false.


    "My Lord is so compassionate that he bought such a large piece of land to make a living for the soldiers in the barracks." Wang Yang saw the wine spilled out, some distressed appearance, but want to come to Su Xigui finally willing to let go, he bit his teeth, or full of a glass of wine.


    Then, he made a neck wiping movement and said, "but this man is really not a thing. Don''t worry. I will teach him a lesson for you."


    He didn''t look like a lesson. Su Xigui just poured down a glass of wine at one go, and then he coughed bitterly. "What does Lord Wang mean is that he wants to get rid of Jia Liang?"


    Wang Yang patted Su Xigui on the back and said, "my Lord, if you don''t get rid of this man, this Anlin pass will not be your territory for a day. Although you can rest assured, you will never dirty your hands if you give everything to the next official."


    His tone sounds soft, but what he says is chilling.


    If Su Xigui hadn''t prevented him, he might have been cheated by him. On the surface, he wanted to get rid of Jia Liang for Su Xigui, but in fact, the person who got rid of Jia Liang was himself.


    But since it''s about acting, Su Xigui certainly has to play until the end.

 C235

    "But if it spreads, I''m afraid it will do harm to my official." Su Xigui''s brow slightly frowned and looked rather hesitant.


    Wang Yang took a fancy to this point, Li Ma said, "although you can rest assured, you and your subordinates are the people of the fourth prince. Your subordinates will keep secrets for you."


    On the surface, this move is to get rid of Jia Liang, but in fact, it is to hold the handle of Su Xi''s return. Otherwise, why should Wang Yang take all the trouble to let Su Xi come back to make a decision?


    In this way, he will passively stand in the same camp with Wang Yang. At first glance, Wang Yang has benefited, but it is not.


    Standing in the same camp with Wang Yang has another meaning, that is to gain his trust.


    Once Wang Yang relaxed his vigilance, it would not be as difficult as before to find out the whereabouts of dirty silver.


    Su Xigui''s mind is meticulous. Since he takes the initiative to jump into the pit set by Wang Yang, he will not go out easily.


    "Just as the LORD said, if this man does not get rid of the army''s uncertainty, he will give everything to Lord Wang." He poured a glass of wine for Wang Yang, raised his glass, and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    "If Lord Su can get rid of this man on his behalf, I will say something nice in front of the fourth prince."


    Wang Yang then raised his glass, sipped the wine lightly and said, "that''s natural. To tell you the truth, I''ve sent someone to..."


    He said to make the action of wiping his neck, a face proud way, "now presumably others have been killed, later someone, with his head to see the next officer."


    "Is it?" Su Xigui''s casual tone, but the corner of his lips has been quietly raised.


    He had expected this for a long time. Just before he entered the pass, he deliberately set aside Lengdong. Now Lengdong must have found Jia Liangren.


    When Su Xigui of Wang Yang''s Dynasty looked at him, he crossed his eyes and said, "it''s very good. I don''t want to see this man again."


    It seems that the corner of his lips raised slightly just now is just a moment''s illusion.


    Wang Yang will not doubt it. Su Xigui''s face is red and his eyes are hazy. He is obviously 70% or 80% drunk.


    At this time, he asked politely, "my Lord, you must take the soldiers out of the gate tomorrow, but you need to make up for Jia Liang''s vacancy?"


    He was very curious about the land. If it was bought by Su Xigui, how could he get such a large sum of money? Just now, he deliberately mentioned that the adult really sympathized with the people and bought such a large piece of land to make a living for the soldiers in the barracks.


    Su Xi didn''t give affirmation. Did he say that he didn''t buy that big piece of land. Where did the field come from? Is it hard for Su Xigui to find another dirty silver?


    It is said that not all the dirty silver that sun yuan transferred, that is to say, not all the dirty silver that Sun Bin hid privately was confiscated. Did this batch of silver fall into the hands of the people in front of him?


    Su Xigui didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking, but in order to show his trust in Wang Yang, Su Xigui deliberately said, "Lord Wang just mentioned it, and I just asked you to borrow someone!"


    Wang Yang is very straightforward tone, said, "it''s really thanks to the blessing of adults, this winter Xiaguan can eat good.". As long as you need it, you can borrow all my people here. "


    But he hid so much money that he could afford to eat all kinds of delicacies.


    This 100 mu field produces ordinary vegetables. How can it be regarded as good?


    For a moment, Su Xigui couldn''t understand what Wang Yang wanted to say, so he pretended to be drunk and lay down in front of the table, saying, "OK Good... "


    His voice gradually weakened. Wang Yang shook his hand and said, "my lord? My lord


    The answer was silence.


    Wang Yang tried several times to make sure that Su Xigui passed out. He spat and scolded, "I''m bah, I''ve eaten so many good wine and dishes, but I didn''t say a word. People from the capital really have a good mouth."


    The servant who sent Su Xi back to the guest room yesterday asked, "my Lord, what do you want to set up?"


    This man is Wang Yang''s confidant. Wang Yang trusted him very much. He immediately said, "he bought that field with his own money, or Sun Bin''s dirty money."


    At this time, Su Xigui lay on his arm and quietly opened his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, before he was helped out, Wang Yang said everything in his heart. It seems that he completely relaxed his vigilance. He never thought that he was pretending to be drunk.


    But he didn''t quite understand. What is the dirty silver of Sun Bin? Isn''t Sun Bin''s old capital all taken out? What else did he save?


    It seems that everything is much more complicated than what he thought. He will have to observe it for a while if he wants to find out all this.


    The servant replied quickly, "I don''t think this Su''s mouth is very firm. If you keep him for another day tomorrow, you will find out something."


    Su Xigui wanted to see what Ding looked like, but who made him pretend to be drunk?


    When the servant helped him back to the house, he narrowed his eyes and gave him a silent glance.


    This face is a little familiar. Su Xigui thinks about it. Then he remembers that he had seen him during the military training. It seems that he is the man Wang Yang''an put in the barracks.Soon he was helped to the bed in the guest room, and the sound of the servants'' footsteps faded away. Then he opened his eyes.


    There was a bit of moonlight yesterday, but it''s dark in the room today.


    When his eyes were almost used to the darkness, he said in a deep voice, "shadow, please do something."


    The shadow appeared in front of him like a ghost, and then asked, "what?"


    That meeting time is urgent, Su Xigui just on Lengdong''s arm, wrote down the words of saving Jia Liang with his fingers, I don''t know how Lengdong is going.


    He is not quite at ease way, "just I and Wang Yang''s dialogue, you should have heard, you go to inform Lengdong, must keep Jia Liang''s life, in addition can''t give Wang Yang''s recognition, is Lengdong saved."


    If Wang Yang knew that Lengdong had saved Wang Yang, all he had done would be in vain.


    Su Xigui then said, "not only can''t let Wang Yang''s people know that Jia Liang was rescued by my people, but also let him think that Jia Liang is dead. You''ve been with the seventh Lord for so long. Can you do this trick?"


    Shadow is not very satisfied with his statement, with a trace of provocation way, "this is no problem, but adults tonight should also plan to sneak into the study, if not my guard, adults can have a problem?"


    Su Xigui shook his head and said, "since I have already sneaked into the enemy''s home, I don''t want you to protect me? Just protect Jia Liang and don''t let me down. "


    Shadow should be a, wait for Su Xi to return again open an eye, already was not to see his trace.


    "It is worthy of being the shadow of working for the royal family from generation to generation." He whispered, voice submerged in the night, but bright eyes like stars, blooming with abnormal light.

 C236

    Two hours ago, at the door of Jia''s house, a man beat the door hard.


    The doorkeeper opened the door and saw that Jia Liang was only wearing his inner clothes. He was about to rush in, "where is Jia Youcai? Won''t you let me in? "


    He came here for nothing but to take away his mother''s memorial tablet.


    The two servants, one left and one right, stopped Jia Liang, "young master, you are no longer the young master of Jia''s family. The master ordered in advance, and you will never be allowed to go in and make a fool of yourself."


    Jia Liang is very ambitious, forced to get rid of the two people''s imprisonment, said, "who want to fool around, I just want to go in to get something, took me to go, will never come back half a step."


    But Jia Youcai is the master of Jia''s house. Since he said hello in advance, who dares to disobey his orders?


    The two gatekeepers, regardless of Jia Liang''s wishes, dragged him out of the door and said, "the master said you are not allowed to enter, but you are not allowed to enter!"


    Jia Liang looked at the two servants and said, "Zhang San Zhang Si, who saved you when you two brothers were driven out of Jia''s house? Is that how you treat your benefactor? "


    Yes, they made a mistake in front of Dafang. If Jia Liang hadn''t asked them to stay, they would have been sleeping on the street.


    Zhang San thought it was a big joke and said, "benefactor? At the beginning, young master, you opened your mouth, but it was the master who left us. On the contrary, you asked us to stay, and we were bullied by Sifang and suffered a lot. "


    Zhang Si was hesitant, but he was timid by nature. He always listened to Zhang Si''s younger brother. He didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Jia Liang''s face can''t believe, "so you think so, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, he rushed into Jia Liang and beat the two men who came to stop him.


    Zhang Si exclaimed, "Oh, Hello, come on Stop the young master quickly


    At this time, Jia Liang had rushed into the ancestral hall and picked up his mother''s memorial tablet.


    Behind him followed a group of servants, and a woman''s voice said, "what are you doing? Don''t you catch people?"


    Jia Liang is too familiar with this voice. It was the Diao Fu who killed his mother at the beginning. But when he went to the county government to beat the drum and complain, no one believed him.


    It must have been this woman who bribed the county government, which made him realize the truth that the imperial court was full of officials and there was no good thing.


    The fourth room brings a group of servants to surround Jia Liang.


    Jia Liang hugged the tablet in his arms and said with disgust, "I just came to take my mother''s tablet. Don''t blame me for being impolite if you stop me."


    Four rooms one face of dislike, "who want that broken memorial tablet, even if you don''t take it away, I will throw it out, with her a cheap maid, at the beginning, she carried me to seduce the master, also deserve to put in Jia''s ancestral hall?"


    "You..." Jia Liang was livid with anger.


    The reason why my mother was able to enter the ancestral hall of the Jia family was that he was the flesh and blood of the Jia family. I thought it was a wish for my mother, but I would be insulted here in vain.


    Seeing Jia Liang''s downfall, Sifang said with pride, "you are not Jia''s family now, but you have committed the crime of breaking into Jia''s house without permission. Come and arrest him for forty years."


    She had wanted to punish Jia Liang for a long time, but Jia Liang had a group of younger brothers who supported him. She couldn''t find this opportunity at all.


    But this time it''s different. I heard that Jia Liang was driven out of the barracks by the new sheriff, but no one followed him.


    Sifang called all the servants in Jia''s house, at least more than 30 people. Jia Liang saw a group of people coming closer and closer, and retreated step by step.


    He wanted to do something to these people, but he heard the fourth room give orders and said, "don''t forget to grab the memorial tablet in his hand for me. Today I will burn the memorial tablet of that cheap maid."


    Jia Lianglian holds the tablet tightly. No matter how many people grab it, he won''t let it go.


    The servant had to report, "fourth lady, young master, he really won''t let go."


    "Who said he was a young master?" The fourth room glared at the servant and said, "don''t you call me? Give me a hard hit. You can''t miss the forty boards all at once. "


    Jia Liang was quickly pushed down, and two men, one left and the other right, raised their sticks and landed on his buttocks.


    Just then, Jia Youcai came home in a hurry. Seeing this scene, he frowned and said, "rebellious son, what are you doing back here?"


    No one dares to let go of the water with the advice of Mrs. Sifang.


    Jia Liang only felt a burst of hot butt, but he did not cry out, firm tone of voice said, "I want to take my mother''s memorial tablet."


    Jia Youcai''s face was expressionless. He watched the stick rise and fall on him. "This is the ancestral hall of Jia''s family. Is it a place where an outsider can enter?"


    Sifang immediately ran to Jia Youcai and said, "master, calm down. Don''t you think I taught this villain on his behalf?"


    Jia Youcai shook his head, looked disappointed and said, "this man is no longer a member of our Jia family. Our Jia family has no right to lynch him, send someone and throw him out to me."


    The servant got the order, put down the raised stick, then left and right picked up Jia Liang''s arm and threw him out of the door of Jia''s house.The first one to land is the tablet. Jia Liang nervously holds the tablet. Fortunately, it is not broken.


    He sighed, eyes slightly hot way, "I''m sorry, mother, child unfilial, still can''t let mother rightfully into Jia ancestral hall."


    In the end, Jia Youcai helped Sifang. Since he had never loved his mother, why did he let her give birth to him?


    Jia Liang''s chest is aching. He still hates Jia Youcai in his heart.


    Without Jia Youcai, my mother would not have suffered so much, let alone died young.


    I do not know how far, Jia Liang is meditation, heard a familiar voice behind him, "Jia Liang, stop for me!"


    He turned to look at it, frowned and said, "big face Liu What are you doing here? "


    He remembered that he was a local ruffian and had two younger brothers. He had punished three people before and should not dare to trouble him again.


    But Liu big face raised a leg to block the road, it is clear that the comer is not good.


    "Money, of course." He said a punch to Jia Liang''s face, the other hand deliberately to grab his hand.


    Jia Liang wanted to protect the memorial tablet, so he got the blow in vain.


    Liu big face strength is not small, this time Jia Liang''s face is swollen, the corner of the mouth is left with blood beads, "Liu big face, you haven''t learned a lesson? How dare you do it to me? "


    Liu face is very disdainful tone, "what are you? You used to be a soldier, but now you are nothing. "


    There is a saying that is well said, the wall is falling, and people are pushing. Jia Liang is in this position at the moment. He has just been driven out of the military camp, and he has come to bully him one by one for fun.

 C237

    It''s just that Liu Da Lian knows so quickly that the news is too well-informed. He wants to know who he is and deliberately tells him that he is here.


    Jia Liang narrowed his eyes, with a hint of irony on his lips, "is it ye Zhourui who bought you?"


    Who else is there besides ye Zhourui who wants him to die now?


    Liu Da''s face pressed his nose and said, "it seems that you are not too stupid. I also want to thank that woman for giving me this opportunity to beat you, and give me another reward to help our brother get out of prison."


    Jia Liang gritted his teeth in anger, "prison? What have you done? "


    "I took a man''s money and helped sell a woman to the kiln. But on the way out, a sheriff jumped out, beat us up and sent us to the county government."


    Liu Darian didn''t want to say so much, after all, it was his black history, but who let Jia Liang''s appearance make him feel so happy?


    "You said Lord Su put you in jail?" Jia Liang can''t believe it.


    Then he remembered what Mr. Su had written in his palm before he was driven out of the camp.


    Because he was angry at that time, and now he has no way to know what he wrote.


    Liu Da''s face was poked to the pain and said, "by the way, you were a soldier before. Should you know this adult? One day, I will let him go down to join you. "


    Jia Liang''s conditioned reflex retreated, but a man appeared behind him, blocking his way, "Jia Liang, how you beat your brother last time, I''ll beat you this time."


    "What are you going to do?" Jia Liang frowned and suddenly became dark.


    It was Liu Sanduo behind him who put a sack around his head.


    Then the rain like fist fell on him. Jia Liang could only hold the tablet tightly and curl up into a ball.


    But just like before, he tried not to make any sound, as if he lost.


    Of course, Liu Da Lian wanted him to kneel down and beg for mercy. The more he did, the more he told him, "beat hard, beat hard. I see when he can endure it."


    I don''t know how long it was, Jia Liang heard a cry vaguely. He took the sack and opened his bruised eyes.


    In front of him stood a man in black, his face covered with cloth, and he could not see clearly what he looked like.


    As for the Liu big face brother who was beating him just now, he has disappeared for a long time.


    Jia Liang endured the pain and asked, "you Who are you? "


    The man in black looked around and said, "this is not the time to talk. You go to the Yuanlai Inn in the suburb for a night. I''ll find you in the evening."


    Jia Liang only felt that the voice was very familiar, but he couldn''t say why he was familiar.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that it should be credible for this person to save his life at this time.


    "Good. I''ll see you at the inn this evening." As soon as Jia Liang finished, the man disappeared.


    When Jia Liang walked away, the man in black jumped down from a big tree and said, "all of a sudden, as the master expected, fortunately I came in time, otherwise Jia Liang''s life would not be guaranteed."


    When he tore the mask on his face, it was a familiar face. This person was Lengdong who was driven away by Su Xigui.


    To say why he appeared here, we have to trace back to before he arrived at Anlin pass.


    At that time, cold winter was driving a carriage. Su Xi was sitting in a bumpy carriage with a writing brush in his hand.


    After arriving at Anlin pass, Su Xigui sneers and drives him away, but before he leaves, he inserts a note into his hand.


    Lengdong pretends to be disappointed to leave, just to find a safe place, and then opens the note.


    The note clearly said what happened from last night to noon. After reading it, Lengdong understood Su Xigui''s intention.


    The master drove Jia Liang away in order to win over Wang Yang. At the same time, he knew that Wang Yang would want to kill Jia Liang.


    So an Linguan gate, the master played a good play, drove him away, let him rush to Taibai county.


    But Jia Liang took the first step, cold winter time also can''t guess his whereabouts.


    The only thing he thought of was Jia''s house, so he sneaked in. Unexpectedly, the news didn''t take much time. Then he knew that Jia Lianggang had been driven out of Jia''s house for a short time.


    He went straight along the road and found Jia Liang, who was just taught. But he didn''t expect that the enemy was the three brothers.


    Leng Dong and his three brothers met once. If they were recognized at this time, they would fall short.


    So he went to a clothing store and changed his clothes. As for letting Jia Liang go to Yuanlai Inn, it was just a temporary idea.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is also the safest place. I''m afraid no one can think of it now. This inn is still Sun Bin''s territory, not to mention the owner.


    In a word, Jia Liang hiding here will never involve the master.


    It was not until the sky turned black and cold winter rushed to Yuanlai inn. Baiyunshan sat in front of the counter and asked with a smile, "can you stay here, young master?"Although Yang Xinyu asked him to close the inn, he would still be open at night. Once in a while, with luck, there will be one or two guests. That''s how it is today.


    Before this guest came here, a rich guest just came and paid ten Liang silver at one go to tell him not to disclose his room to outsiders. This is a big sum of money.


    Although the guest was injured, it didn''t affect his business. As long as someone was willing to pay for it, why didn''t he dare to stay?


    He not only left some people, but also helped to dress them up. This man''s face was fierce, but not the kind of ruffian.


    But when the cold winter came, he was so fierce that he asked, "which room did the former guests stay in?"


    Baiyun Mountain was stunned at first. Then he looked through Leng Dong''s eyes and asked, "my guest It seems familiar. May I have your name


    He couldn''t guess anything just by his eyes, but he always felt that he had seen it somewhere.


    Leng Dong took off the mask and showed a clear face. "Should I recognize it now?"


    Baiyun Mountain has the ability of never forgetting. He just squints at the fox''s eyes and recognizes him, "Mr. Su The cold young master around you? "


    Leng Dong saved some words and said with satisfaction, "you still have some eyesight. Can you tell me now?"


    After Su Xi''s return, Bai Yunshan had made up his mind to be loyal to the master. Now he said without hesitation, "the young master is in the east room on the first floor."


    Although Jia Liang had made psychological preparation, he was still in the moment of pushing the door in the cold winter. He breathed out in a voice, "how are you?"


    Leng Dong doesn''t want to see Jia Liang. Although he and Jia Liang are not enemies, they always look at each other. He asked angrily, "why can''t it be me?"


    Jia Liang couldn''t make a detour for a moment. He blurted out, "you Aren''t you from the seventh prince? "

 C238

    Leng Dong clasped his hands and said, "my master is only Mr. Su."


    Jia Liang stepped back two steps and said with an alert face, "what are you doing here? Are you going to kill me? "


    Cold winter only way he does not know people, can not distinguish between good and evil, "adults want to kill you? The man who just wanted to kill you was sent by the Jia family. You should know better than anyone else. "


    Outsiders only know that Jia Youcai loves his little son very much. How did he know that he was from Jia''s family? Isn''t Su Xigui already investigating him?


    Without waiting for Jia Liang to blurt out, Leng Dong seemed to expect what he was going to ask and replied, "Wang Yang wants to get rid of your eyesore. The master is worried about your safety and asked me to come to protect you, but I don''t know where you are, so I have to go to Jia''s house to inquire."


    "So it is But why did Lord Su save me? " Jia Liang clenched his fist as if he had written something in his palm at that time. What is it?


    Leng Dong said with awe, "of course, it''s Lord Su''s wisdom. He knows how to know and use people. If he asked me to save your life, he must have taken a fancy to your talent."


    "Talent My Lord, he''s interested in my talent? " Jia Liang opened his fist, looked at the palm of his hand, and suddenly thought of something.


    At that time, Lord Su clearly wrote three words of bandit village in his palm, but what does that mean?


    He raised his eyes to have a look, and now the cold winter that used to be unpleasant is much more pleasant, "hum, do you think that if you say that, I will believe you?"


    Leng Dong just felt that this man was shameless and said angrily, "believe it or not, anyway, I just protect you according to the master''s instructions. From today on, I will live next door to you. No matter where you go, I will follow you."


    It''s Jia''s people who want his life today. It''s hard to know if it will be Wang Yang''s tomorrow.


    Since the master asked him to protect Jia Liang, he would definitely hold his life.


    He took a look at Jia Liang and went out. Then he heard the sound of the door closing next door.


    Jia Liang couldn''t sleep. He put his hands behind his head and thought about his future plans.


    Wang Yang wants his life. He can''t go back to the pass for a while. Does he have to hide all his life?


    I don''t know when, night falls, there is not a star in the dark sky.


    Su Xigui suddenly opened his eyes and got up from the bed.


    There were no two bodyguards tonight. He was more cautious. He took out a handkerchief from his arms and covered his face before he opened the door.


    The whole house was asleep, and the study was dark in the distance.


    Su Xigui gently pushed open a seam in the study and made sure that there was no one around. Then he went in.


    Because there was no moon today, he completely adapted to the dark environment, so he found the bamboo tube in the dark.


    Still yesterday''s Secret Road, Su Xigui walked from beginning to end, and didn''t find the passage to other places.


    Is there really only one secret Road, where is the dirty silver hidden?


    Su Xi returns to the original road, is planning to investigate other organs, suddenly heard a light footstep.


    He decided to close the mechanism on the ground, and then he jumped on the roof beam.


    Then he saw a figure pushing the door open. He was holding a lantern in his hand and saw his face through the dim light. Isn''t this man Wang Yang?


    What is he doing here at this time?


    Su Xigui is like a quadruped, trying to focus on the beam, at the same time, this angle, just can let him see what happened below.


    Wang Yang put down his lantern, went to the desk, pulled the bamboo tube, then picked up the lantern and walked into the secret road.


    There is no shelter in the secret passage, and there are lights to illuminate the surroundings, which is extremely inconvenient to hide.


    Su Xigui doesn''t dare to go with him immediately. He decides that Wang Yang will go in. Then he goes with him.


    Wang Yang has gone a long way. He just needs to make sure that Wang Yang is in a safe distance.


    Finally, when he reached the exit, Wang Yang went straight ahead, in the direction of the cave built by sun yuan.


    Has the dirty silver been transferred by Wang Yang? What else is he doing there?


    An amazing guess flashed through Su Xigui''s mind.


    Does it mean that the dirty silver has not been removed in the beginning, or is it in its original place?


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is also the safest place. If it is hidden in a cave, it can also explain why Wang Yang came here late at night.


    It''s a good way to block your eyes.


    Sure enough, as Su Xigui expected, when Wang Yang walked into the cave, he went straight to the secret room where he had hidden dirty silver.


    Su Xigui didn''t dare to follow him. He stood at the entrance of the organ and heard Wang Yang''s complacent low voice, "hum, sun Yuangui, you should not have thought of it? I smuggled the dirty silver away, and finally brought it back here. "


    He said, his voice excited and said, "I should also thank you for telling Su Xi that the dirty silver is hidden here. Now he definitely will not doubt that the dirty silver is still hidden in its original place."


    It has to be said that Wang Yang is really cunning. Who can imagine that the dirty silver was transferred and finally returned to its original place?Smart as Su Xigui, even he did not expect to have such operation.


    But he didn''t waste his time tonight. He finally knew where the dirty silver was.


    But even if he knew it, he could not transfer it in vain, for fear that it would scare the snake.


    He did not intend to take dirty silver as an article. If he wanted to get rid of Wang Yang, he had to start from elsewhere.


    So what he can do now is to pretend that he doesn''t know where dirty silver is and continue to have a good relationship with Wang Yang.


    Otherwise Jia Liang didn''t die in vain?


    Taking advantage of Wang Yang did not go back, Su Xigui quickly returned to the guest room, in order not to arouse Wang Yang''s suspicion, the room also sounded the voice of uniformity.


    This just escaped Wang Yang''s inspection. Wang Yang walked outside his house, and then the sound of his footsteps faded away.


    At the same time, a group of uninvited guests came from outside Jia Liang''s house. They didn''t know how they sneaked into the inn. They saw four people lying by the door, poking the paper on the door and blowing something into the house.


    Jia Liang was still thinking about things. He felt that he smelled a fragrance, and then he lost consciousness.


    At this time, the four men opened the door. They pushed the man on the bed and took out the knife to stab him.


    At this time, a man under the bed rolled out and swept with a sword. All four felt a pain in their legs.


    When the four people reacted, they were seriously injured in their legs.


    "Who are you? How dare you do harm to our brother. "


    Cold winter pressure thick voice, counter asked, "I haven''t asked who you are, do you know who you want to kill?"


    The leading killer said coldly, "we are just killers. We will kill people according to the buyer''s orders, no matter who he is."


    In a flash, Leng Dong judged that there were four people in the enemy. He just realized that the taste was not right. Then he covered his mouth and nose and didn''t hit. But it was not easy to be one on four.

 C239

    Now, compared with brute force, it''s better to win by intelligence. Since Wang Yang paid these people, he can buy them off. "If I give you ten times the price, you may let this person go?"


    Cold winter side said, while lighting a candle, through the hazy light, he saw the cold eyes.


    This is a professional killer. Just now he was able to rob a group of people because of the advantage of his hiding place, but now this advantage has disappeared.


    The leading killer pulled out the sword on his waist and said, "no way, we are professional killers. If it comes out that no one is dead, won''t it damage our reputation?"


    Cold winter conditioned reflex dodged his attack and suggested again, "what about 50 times my price?"


    The killer who took the lead laughed, and his eyes revealed the light of greed. "Since you have so much money, why should I listen to you? As long as I kill you and take down the man''s head, the buyer can give me a large sum of money, and your money is also mine. "


    Lengdong''s secret way is not good. Although he worked for the seventh Prince for many years, it''s the first time that he met a killer. Is he dying here?


    His strong sense of survival made him avoid two enemy attacks.


    But the number of enemies was so large that he gradually felt helpless.


    At the critical moment, a black figure turned into the window, followed by three darts.


    It seems that the three darts all hit the enemy''s vital points, as if to save a living. The leading killer was just captured by the dark shadow, not seriously injured.


    Cold winter feels a burst of fishy sweet in the mouth, he vomited blood way, "it''s you..."


    This person is the shadow sent by Su Xigui. He just glanced around and said, "it''s really ugly. With your ability, you want to follow that adult?"


    Indeed, in terms of strategy and Kung Fu, Leng Dong is far behind Su Xigui, but he has a sincere heart, "this time is an accident, next time I will never allow such a thing to happen."


    What else does shadow want to say? The subdued killer leader said fiercely, "you Who are you How dare you kill my little brother... "


    And he didn''t see what happened at all. He was captured alive when he reacted.


    The shadow jammed his neck, pinched it tightly and opened the way, "the darts didn''t go deep. They just fainted, but I smeared poison on the darts just now. If you don''t tell me honestly, who bought the people you killed, don''t think I''ll give them the antidote."


    "Poison You lied to me? " The killer''s head turned pale and looked at the three men, but he couldn''t see that he was still friendly to his brother.


    Indeed, as shadow said, the three people''s lips began to be dark blue, and their eyes also exuded black.


    He bit his teeth and said, "seriously, I''ll tell you, and you''ll give me the antidote?"


    Shadow fingers closed, repeatedly stressed, "is your honest account, do not have a point to hide."


    "Cough..." The killer''s head coughed in pain and his eyes were bloodshot. "I I said


    Leng Dong looked at him stupidly. Is this the shadow around him? This kind of Kung Fu and courage is worthy of protecting the emperor''s offspring.


    The shadow suddenly released his hand and said, "speak quickly."


    The head of the killer was finally able to breathe the fresh air and gasped, "it''s Wang Yang''s cronies who sent me. I remember his name is Wangfu. He asked me to kill the man on the bed and lift his head before I could hand over."


    "Wang Fu..." Leng Dong remembers this man. He is a relative of Wang Yang. Because of his blood relationship, he is trusted by Wang Yang.


    "Good. You''re out of use." Shadow says to put what into killer head mouth, then this person also fainted.


    Leng Dong didn''t kill anyone in the end. He didn''t dare to put a channel on his face. "Didn''t you say he let him go when he recruited?"


    Shadow is like listening to a big joke, "let him go? If he goes to inform the palace, everything your master has done will be in vain. If he is kind to the enemy, he will only bring danger to himself. "


    That''s right. Leng Dong, unable to retort, lowered his head and said, "what are you going to do next? What about the bodies of these four people? And there''s the royal palace... "


    The shadow raised his hand and said, "this is the task that the adult gave me. You don''t have to worry about it. Just remember that Jia Liang has been killed this evening. You can''t let him show up in front of outsiders in the future."


    Then he tied up the four and jumped out with one on his shoulder.


    This person is in the dark. Lengdong looks out of the window, goes to the yard to get a bucket of water and wakes Jia Liang up.


    Jia Liang smell the overpowering drug, sleep is sweet, only feel a cold, the whole person is awake, "cold manager, what are you doing?"


    This has been living in early autumn, the temperature difference between day and night is very big, this bucket of water poured down, but he was frozen to death.


    Cold winter is not for selfish desire, "just now Wang Yang sent the killer to you under the drug, otherwise I can''t wake you up."


    Jia Liang was so scared that he looked around and said, "Wang Yang sent a killer to kill me? Where''s the killer? "But after watching it for a long time, he didn''t see any killers except him and Lengdong.


    Leng Dong had no choice but to explain, "he has been dealt with by the people sent by the adults, but Wang Yang will only receive news that you are dead."


    Jia Liang couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, I''m dead, I just know. I don''t understand. What do you want me to die for? "


    Leng Dong still can''t trust Jia Liang 100 percent, not to mention the place where he went to check dirty silver. Even the inn belongs to the owner. He can''t say, "I can''t answer you now, but I can swear that I''m sent by adults to protect you."


    Jia Liang had no doubt about this. He asked, "are you going to take me away at night and live in anonymity? For a year? two years? Or three years? "


    Leng Dong was stunned and replied, "I''m not sure, but I believe master, it won''t be too long."


    Jia Liang asked again, "but I''m quite famous in this area. Where do you want to hide me to be safe?"


    Without waiting for Leng Dong to answer, he said, "I know a good place. Your master told me that."


    "Where? When did the master tell you? " Leng Dong asked.


    Jia Liang said the story again, and then said, "I was wondering why he wrote these three words. Now I understand. No matter how cunning Wang Yang is, how can he guess that I am hiding in the bandit stronghold?"


    Leng Dong had a meeting with the bandit''s stronghold. It was just right for him to send Jia Liang to the bandit''s stronghold.

 C240

    The bandit''s stockade is not too far away from here. It''s just right to drive a carriage all night.


    Leng Dong said immediately, "you''re right. The master is considerate. We''re going to Mashou mountain."


    Because there is no ready-made carriage, Lengdong borrowed the carriage from Yuanlai inn.


    After all, the carriage belonged to Yang Xinyu. Bai Yunshan repeatedly told them that they would return it at dawn.


    Leng Dong readily agrees to rush to Mashou mountain as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the shadow cleans up the killer''s body and returns to Anlin pass.


    "My Lord, I have saved Jia Liang in the hands of killers as you ordered. As soon as the day dawns, I will pretend to be a killer and go to give Jia Liang''s head."


    In the past, Su Xigui had been asleep for a long time, but there were so many things happened that he didn''t sleep all night.


    If he wants to pretend a hangover for half a day tomorrow, he might as well sleep in the daytime, so he just waits for the shadow to come back.


    Shadow didn''t make him wait too long, but it was an hour. It was hard to imagine how he did it.


    "Jia Liang''s head?" Su Xigui had a strange light on his eyes.


    Since Jia Liangren is still alive, how to get his head down?


    He had heard of the art of changing face among the people for a long time?


    At that time, before the shadow left, he said something to hide his eyes, but he said nothing.


    Shadow did remember that sentence. He opened his sharp eyes and said, "as a person of the seventh prince, I still know how to get in the way. Presumably tomorrow noon, the adult can hear from Wang Yang that Jia Liang has been killed. "


    "He is worthy of being the seventh prince. He is reliable." Su Xigui pondered. He put his hands on his arms and went to bed. I don''t know how long ago, there was a sound of even breathing in the air.


    On the other side of the road, cold winter night, finally before dawn, arrived at the Mashou mountain.


    Originally, he was still worried about how to go up the mountain, but he was accidentally ambushed by bandits.


    It was a young man who led a group of bandits and surrounded him with a carriage.


    Four eyes double to each other''s surprise, "how is it you?"


    Anping blurted out, then looked around warily, "what about that man? Is that the one in the car? "


    Last time he suffered in Su Xigui''s hands. After so much, he was still worried and wanted to fight Su Xigui again.


    See Su Xi return oneself to deliver a door, he is a face of eager to try.


    But it''s a pity that the people inside opened the car curtain and showed a strange face, "we adults are not here. If you want to fight, come and fight with me."


    Jia Liang is also worried about being dazed by Mongolian medicine last time. He thinks that with his skill, he can''t beat a little boy.


    But Anping has no impression of Jia Liang at all. In his opinion, only Su Xi deserves to be his opponent, "who are you? Why should I fight you? "


    The two arrogant people bumped into each other, neither of them gave each other a good face, "I tell you, I''m your grandfather, don''t you dare to fight me?"


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Leng Dong stopped them in time and said, "today I''m here to see your boss on my master''s order."


    Anping is very unhappy. He doesn''t want to take them up the mountain, but the elder brother has said hello in advance. If he meets Su Xigui again, he should never neglect others.


    He leaned in front of Jia Liang, with a threatening voice, "hum, in my big brother''s face, I''ll let you go once today."


    Cold winter secretly relieved, he also worried that the youth would not agree, "in this case, trouble little brother."


    As long as it''s polite, Anping will never find fault with others, he said with a smile, "the carriage can''t go up the mountain, you tie the carriage well, I''ll take you up again."


    At this time he was deliberately Jia Liang as the air, even a word are disdain to say.


    Although Jia Liang was angry, he didn''t forget the original intention of coming here. If he offended everyone, he couldn''t hide here.


    So although both of them didn''t look good, they entered the bandit Village side by side.


    The residents in the stockade were as enthusiastic as ever. As soon as they entered the stockade, they were surrounded and said, "Anping, who are these two people?"


    Anping explained and asked, "this is an acquaintance of the man who came last time. Is elder brother up yet?"


    This time, Leng Dong was surrounded by groups and asked, "I think this little brother is pretty. Do you want to stay?"


    As for the people around Jia Liang there is no one, we see that he is wearing good silk, there is no good feeling in the heart. What''s more, he looks fierce and evil. At first sight, he is not a good man.


    Leng Dong''s face is troubled by a group of women''s struggle.


    Night see don''t know from where appear, ask a way, "An Ping, this is how?"


    Anping said in front of his eyes, "brother, I''m looking for you! Look at these two. They said they were the last one. They said they wanted to see you. "To tell you the truth, he is not very good at getting along with women. It''s a relief to see him at this time.


    Leng Dong feels that Yejian is looking at himself and follows his vision.


    It''s the first time he''s seen him at night. He''s tall, big and has a scar on his face.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked.


    Leng Dong pointed to Jia Liang and said, "his name is Jia Liang. He was originally from the military camp, but now Wang Yang wants to get rid of him. Please take him in for a while."


    The night saw to see Jia Liang one eye, eyebrow a wrinkly way, "Jia Light? Is that the Jia family of the silver villa? "


    Jia Liang a face complacent way, "yes, is this childe."


    After being ignored by a group of women for so long, someone finally knew his strength.


    Yejian didn''t change his mind about him because of his family background, but said, "this man is a moth. He doesn''t have any ability. He is still king and dominating in the military camp. Why should I take him in?"


    Jia Liang seems to be poured a basin of cold water, a face dull way, "what do you say?"


    It''s hard for night to see such a poisonous tongue. "I say you''re a moth without any value. It''s nothing to die. I have no reason to help you."


    Jia Liang was this stimulation, want to rush forward to play night see, just be cold winter to hold.


    At this time, Yejian scratched his cheek and said, "if I stimulate you a little, you will lose your mind. If I leave you like this in the stockade, who knows if you will harm everyone? As the boss of this stockade, I will never let you spoil a pot of porridge with a mouse excrement. "


    At the end of his speech, he suddenly changed the subject, "unless you are willing to put down your identity as a young master and fall to the ground as a bandit like me."


    He has heard of the news that the young master of Jia family was swept out of the house, but it is far from enough.


    If you want to protect everyone''s safety, you need Jia Liang to put himself in the position of everyone.

 C241

    There are only two choices for Jia Liang. One is to leave here and live a life of escape. The other is to agree to see you at night and stay in the bandit village.


    Although Jia Liang is not willing to become a bandit, it has to be said that this is a correct choice.


    There is only one point to be corrected. He is not a young master for a long time, and there is no saying that he will give up his identity at all.


    Anyway, as long as there is Wang Yang in one day, the barracks will not accommodate him. Does he have any other choice?


    Jia Liang lifted his chest and clenched his fist. "Since you are the boss of this stockade, you has the final say, and I will be willing to come down to Kou."


    If he had lost face in the past, he would have lost face in this way, but now it is different from the past.


    Yesterday, those killers dazed him so easily. If Lengdong had not saved her life, he would have died long ago.


    Now is life important or face important, the answer has been in his heart.


    Lengdong knows Jia Liang''s temperament best and is afraid to say something disrespectful to Yejian.


    As a result, Jia Liang''s performance was far beyond his expectation.


    The night sees to pour is to expect so, roar with laughter a way, "good one is willing to land for the bandit, you are not afraid to stay to be bullied?"


    After all, the residents of this bandit stronghold hate the people in the imperial court most, and then there are businessmen like Jia Youcai.


    Jia Liang doesn''t want to be looked down upon. He says, "I''m a man. I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I''m afraid that I''ll die in the dark. Even if I''m bullied, I don''t want to die in Wang Yang''s hands."


    "Have ambition!" Yejian sighed heartily, and then said, "since I have an agreement with Mr. Su, I will protect your life. After a ceremony, you will be from my Mashou village. "


    "There is an agreement before..." It was then that Jia Liang suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Lord Su had been to the stockade last time, but he was so dazed that he didn''t know what happened, and Wang Yang didn''t know all about it.


    From then on, Mr. Su wanted to bring down Wang Yang. He also suspected Mr. Su. He was so stupid.


    Leng Dong had to hurry back to Taibai county. He looked up at the sky and said, "Jia Liang, you stay here. When the master gets rid of Wang Yang, you will come back."


    Jia Liang looked at him, four eyes relative, more than before wipe friendship, "I''m waiting for that day."


    As the saying goes, true love is seen in adversity. The two people who were originally incompatible with each other also agreed with each other because they had spent more than one night together.


    The way down the mountain is easier than up the mountain. When Jia Liang arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was already bright. He promised Baiyun Mountain to return the carriage as soon as possible, and drove nonstop to Taibai county.


    When I arrived at the gate of Yuanlai Inn, Baiyunshan had been waiting for a long time, "master Leng, you are back at last."


    "I''m sorry to have kept the shopkeeper waiting for a long time. Now the shopkeeper can pick up Miss Yang. Here''s the fare." Leng Dong takes out two liang of silver and puts it into Baiyun Mountain''s hand.


    Baiyun Mountain pushed the silver back and said seriously, "this It''s only natural for me to obey the master''s orders. I can''t accept the money. "


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that the carriage was bought by Miss Yang? Please give the money to miss yang and say that I used her carriage. "


    In fact, the money is not for Baiyunshan. Lengdong knows Yang Xinyu''s greedy nature very well. The money is just to stop her.


    It would save her saying that he didn''t pay a cent for using her carriage, so that the master wouldn''t owe her any favor.


    "How can you go back, Mr. Leng?" Asked Bai Yunshan.


    "Don''t worry about that." Cold winter said jumped on the roof, soon disappeared.


    Baiyunshan still has to pick up Xu Lengzhi and Zhao Da, but he has no time to be in a daze here.


    He just took a look at the direction where the cold winter disappeared, then closed the gate of the Inn and drove away.


    When Baiyun Mountain arrived at Shanli village, the sky was already bright. Wang Xiaotao had already carried a basket and walked into the yard and said, "little boss, I''m here."


    Although she is as old as Wang, she looks a few years younger. When she smiles, she has sweet dimples on her face, which makes people feel very kind.


    She had been working all day yesterday and basically knew what she was doing.


    She then asked, "where''s aunt Yao? Why hasn''t she come yet? "


    Before he Zijun had time to answer, he saw Yao Cuizhu carrying a bamboo basket. Later, he walked into the yard and said, "peach, I''m here, aren''t I?"


    Zhao brothers and sisters rushed out of the grass and said, "great. Today we all take baskets. Later we will go to the fruit forest, so we don''t have to worry about not being able to load them."


    Both of them came early, because Zhao Da had no time to take care of them. They played with Xiao Bai in the grass, and their heads were covered with withered leaves.


    As an elder, Yao Cuizhu went to take down the withered leaves for them and said, "where''s ADA? Why did you leave you running around again? "


    Zhao Xueying said crisply, "aunt Yao, we are adults. We don''t need to watch all the time."Aunt Yao even came here today, the next day, but because she and the Zhao family are neighbors, she is more familiar with each other than Wang Xiaotao.


    Yesterday, he Zijun took them to the orchard and picked five baskets full of fruits. If the baskets were not enough, they would not be so many.


    So what Zhao Sheng brothers and sisters said is very good. That''s what they mean.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu was cooking stewed vegetables in the Chaifang. She heard everyone''s voices and asked, "hasn''t grandpa Bai come yet?"


    He had been here at this time yesterday. Was there any accident?


    Yang Xinyu was very worried when he heard the sound of a horse outside the door.


    She walked out quickly and asked, "Grandpa Bai, how did you come?"


    Seeing that no one was following in the yard, Baiyun Mountain tried to keep his voice down and said, "Mr. Leng used a carriage and returned it in the morning. That''s why I''m late."


    He said and took out the two liang silver, and then said, "this is the car money given by Mr. Leng. Let me hand it over to my master."


    Yang Xinyu took the two taels of silver and said, "just two taels of silver? Next time you remember to charge more, in my name. "


    Leng Dong''s requisition of her carriage must have something to do with Su Xigui, but it''s only two liang silver, isn''t it too mean?


    "I see, master." If the carriage is still in Baiyunshan''s hands, it doesn''t matter how cold winter is used. But the carriage is now owned by the owner. He is just a coachman and naturally wants to listen to the owner.


    At this moment, Xu Lengzhi came panting and said, "master, I I''m late... "


    "No, no, just in time." Yang Xinyu waved and then said, "I''ll go and call brother Zhao."


    Zhao Da is helping Feng Daji hoe a piece of land. Originally, this piece of land was big. Because Zhao Da was transferred away, it was very slow every day.

 C242

    Anyway, Baiyun Mountain hasn''t come yet. Zhao Da thinks that leisure is also leisure. He might as well help Feng Daji hoe the land.


    When Yang Xinyu arrived, he saw that there were still more than 20 mu of land, still a piece of wasteland.


    With Feng Daji''s speed, I don''t know when it will be finished. I''m afraid it''s winter before it''s ready, let alone planting vegetables. There''s nothing in the field, only ten mu of land planted before.


    Yang Xinyu thought of what Baiyunshan said, and then flashed Su Xigui''s face in his head.


    Su Xigui is now a sheriff. Why don''t you borrow some soldiers from him?


    Today, she is going to teach these soldiers how to farm. This is the last step.


    In this way, it was easy for the soldiers to help her farm.


    But then there will be a question, how to hide everyone, let this group of soldiers to help her work?


    She has a lot of people coming and going here every day. If someone finds out the relationship between her and Su Xigui, will their business be ruined?


    So this idea is a flash, Yang Xinyu quickly said, "brother Zhao, grandfather Bai has come to pick you up, you go to get ready to start."


    It''s not to deny this idea, but she''s secretly considering whether to mention it with Su Xigui.


    At this time, on the other side, a black figure, like a ghost, sneaked into the room of the palace. He was sleeping soundly and felt something dripping on his face.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a head hanging in the air, dripping blood on his face.


    Isn''t the face on the head Jia Liang''s?


    He was so scared that he retreated to the corner and said, "ghost Ghost! I''m not going to kill you. If you want to blame it, blame Wang Yang. "


    When he moved his eyes to the right, he found a man standing next to him, and it was the man who raised the head.


    He let go, "you Who are you? "


    Shadow threw his head on the ground, shook his sour arm, and said, "you are so strange, aren''t you the one you asked me to kill?"


    "You You are... " The prince''s house squinted and looked at the shadow carefully. Then he found that his clothes were familiar.


    "It''s you? Have people been killed? "


    The shadow raised the head again and put it in front of the palace. By the way, "don''t you see it more clearly by yourself


    The palace has been scared just now. I dare not look at it directly.


    Covering his eyes with his sleeve, he threw a purse at the shadow and said, "very good. It''s a regular killer. These are your commissions."


    Shadow dropped the head again, opened the purse and had a look. The purse looked very big, but it contained 4000 Wen, that is to say, only four liang of silver.


    He immediately changed his face and pulled out the sword way at his waist. "Only four Liang silver? Four of my brothers are on the same coin. Do you want to send me one or two silver? "


    When did the royal family stay with Wang Yang for so long?


    He trembled with fright and said, "don''t Young Xia, how much money do you want? You has the final say. "


    Shadow''s face softened and said, "I want this number."


    The palace saw him put up five fingers and asked, "five "Five liang?"


    The shadow forced the blade to the neck of the palace. The lion said, "no, I want fifty Liang."


    The king''s mansion was shocked and said, "five Fifty Liang I''m a servant. How can I get so much money? "


    The shadow gently scratched the neck of the palace with the blade, and saw the bleeding beads in his neck. "So, your life is not worth fifty liang?"


    "No No, I really don''t have that much money... " At this time, the king''s residence is constantly complaining. He bribed the killer to get rid of Jia Liang. He was so angry that he took his life in.


    Shadow narrowed sharp eyes, "since you don''t want this life, I''ll end you here today."


    The palace tilted back and exclaimed, "young Xia, spare your life! I I''ll give you Here are fifty taels of silver


    Shadow Yu Guang glanced around and asked, "where is the fifty Liang silver?"


    The palace pointed to the bottom of the bed and said, "there is a secret door under the bed. I hide all my family there. Don''t kill me, young Xia."


    The shadow picked him up, then threw him on the ground and said, "then don''t you take it for me?"


    The prince''s house had a stroke of calculation at the bottom of his eyes and quickly got under the bed.


    But shadow waited for a long time, but he didn''t come out. Then he knew that he had been cheated.


    But he was just acting. He deliberately messed up the room, then left quickly with his head in his hand.


    No one knows that the secret door under the bed leads to Wang Yang''s study, which is why Wei Wuxian stares at Wang Yang for several days and can''t see that he is in contact with other people.


    When the palace came out of the ground, Zhengyang was reading in his study.


    He heard people''s footsteps nearby and said coldly, "who is it?"


    Wangfu even got up, patted the dust on his body and said, "my Lord, it''s me."Wang Yang was a little surprised and said, "Wang Fu Why are you here? Is it done? "


    The palace told Wang Yang what happened just now, which was half true and half false, "my Lord, I saw it with my own eyes. The head is Jia Liang. These people are really desperators. I gave him four liang of silver, but he was still not satisfied. He wanted to steal small money, but how could the small one get fifty liang of silver? Fortunately, the small one runs fast, or else he will lose his head. "


    As long as Jia Liang is not alone, this Anlin pass is his territory.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve done a good job this time. I''ll take the money as my reward." Wang Yang was very satisfied with the efficiency of the royal family. He raised his hand and threw ten Liang silver coins on the ground.


    Wangfu is like a dog, lying on the ground wagging its tail, to pick up the money Wang Yang lost, did not feel that this is wrong.


    When he put all the money in his pocket, Wang Yang said, "don''t forget today, let your people watch closely in the afternoon."


    Last night, he tried to get something out of Su Xigui''s mouth, but he was drunk too fast.


    Whose is that piece of land? If Su Xigui bought it, where did he get so much money?


    Last night, he went to the place where he hid dirty silver, but it didn''t get less.


    In other words, if Su Xigui bought his own land, he might have found another dirty sum of silver.


    Tonight, he will make a statement that if he can find another dirty silver, let alone Anlin pass, the position of Sheriff will be easily available.


    The shadow buries the head well, then returns to Su Xi''s room to return, said just then of course.


    Su Xigui looked thoughtful and murmured, "secret door It seems that Wang Yang has dug a lot of channels under the ground of Anlin pass. "


    He had thought before that there would be other channels with dirty silver, but yesterday he did not.

 C243

    But it''s true that there is another passage hidden in the underground. Su Xigui thought about it and said, "this way! You''ll try that passage later and see where it leads. "


    It should be the safest to go at this time. The palace has just been scared away by the shadow, so it should not come back so soon.


    "What if it''s the study leading to Wang Yang?" Shadow suddenly asked a key question.


    According to Wei Wuxian''s observation for several days, Wang Yang stays in his study every day. If the exit is in his study, won''t it just bump into him?


    Su Xigui thinks it''s just right, "since you''re pretending to be a killer, you''re not afraid to be recognized by Wang Yang. Just go and have a look. If you really figure it out, at least you can explain why Wang Yang can''t see anyone, but he can send a killer to kill him. "


    Shadow''s Kung Fu is far higher than Su Xi''s, that is, he is a person who is not afraid of Wang Yang.


    Although Wang Yang was cautious, he didn''t have any bodyguards around him, so shadow could get away easily.


    He quickly returned to the palace, got into the bed, and soon found a dark grid.


    Dark grid open is a mechanism, gently press the mechanism to see a narrow channel, just enough for a person to crawl into.


    When the shadow drilled in, he found that the passage was becoming wide and tall, which could let people go straight through.


    It wasn''t long before he saw that the secret road was at the end. There was a same mechanism at the end. The shadow pressed down and a secret door appeared on his head. With a slight jump, he reached the ground.


    The palace is no longer in the study. I don''t know whether I went back the same way or went out directly. Anyway, the shadow didn''t run into me.


    Wang Yang was sitting in front of his desk. He didn''t know what he was writing. He was very devoted.


    When he heard the sound of shadow''s footsteps, the shadow was only one step away from him. He thought it was the palace again, and said impatiently, "you''ve been rewarded for all the silver. What else do you want to do?"


    Shadow knew that he was mistaken. He drew his sword and stopped steadily in front of Wang Yang''s neck. "Are you the man above the palace? Since he can''t give fifty Liang, you can give it to me. "


    If he took the sword one second slower, Wang Yang''s head on his neck would be lost.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect to meet someone he didn''t know. He asked with a misty face, "you Who are you and why are you in my office? "


    When he looked up to see the shadow''s disguise, he slowly passed the Shinto, "big Great Xia, spare your life, you You want money, don''t you? I''ll give it to you. Take the sword away


    is as like as two peas and two servants. They are all neck and neck by the sword.


    The shadow pressed the sword tightly, but he didn''t have a good way. "Just now the palace just took the opportunity to run away. Do you think I will believe you in the same move?"


    At this time, Wang Yang is angry and afraid, angry is to spend money to wipe the bottom of the palace, afraid of the shadow again a little hard, his head on the neck will not be protected.


    Now, it''s very clear whether life is important or money is important. "I I have a purse hanging on my waist. You have all the money in it. Don''t kill me. "


    Afraid of his tricks, shadow stepped in and pulled down his purse with his other hand.


    It''s very heavy when you weigh it with one hand. There must be a lot of silver in it. When you open it, it turns out to be so.


    There are two silver ingots in it. One silver ingot has forty taels, and two are eighty taels.


    "That''s about the same. It''s enough for four brothers. What I want for your life is useless. Let''s go." Shadow said, kicking the purse and turning it out of the window.


    Wang Yang was so scared that his legs softened. After a long time, he responded and yelled, "come on, catch the assassin, there''s an assassin!"


    Hearing the news, the people who came to the palace were Su Xigui who came out to hang out. He said with concern, "what? Where are the assassins in the daytime? Lord Wang, what happened? "


    He was robbed of the silver by the killer he bought. How can Wang Yang speak in front of him?


    He pretended to be calm and said, "there''s no assassin. Maybe I''m wrong, but Lord Su woke up early today."


    Su Xi pressed the temple and said with a tired face, "I woke up early in the morning, and then I couldn''t sleep. I wanted to wake up and drink around. I didn''t expect to hear someone calling for an assassin. It turned out to be Lord Wang."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s disturbing Lord su." Wang Yang''s mouth is so said, actually patted the chest, still heart tight meat jump.


    Fortunately, as long as the money doesn''t kill the killer, otherwise he just died under the sword.


    "Lord Wang is OK. Since there is nothing wrong, I''d better go back to my room and have a rest." Su Xigui smiles on his face. It seems that he is relieved for Wang Yang. In fact, what he is worried about is the shadow.


    No matter how good the shadow''s skill is, if it is to cause the whole Anlin pass to be on guard, it is hard to say that it will not be found. Fortunately, Wang Yang doesn''t mean to pursue it.


    Wang Yang is writing an important letter. At this time, he has no time to deal with Su Xigui. He just says, "since the adult wakes up, I''ll ask my servant to deliver breakfast to the adult later."


    When Su Xi returned to his room, only the shadow''s figure flashed and came out from behind the bed and said, "my Lord, I''ll do as you said. The room in the palace really leads to Wang Yang''s study, and this --"As soon as he lost his purse, Su Xigui said, "I''ve heard about it just now, but Wang Yang doesn''t want to admit that he''s an assassin, and so on What''s this? "


    Although the shadow is covered with black cloth, Su Xigui can imagine that his lips must be raised at this time, "didn''t you let me appear in front of Wang Yang as a killer? This is the money I robbed from him. I don''t think you will refuse because you are short of money at the moment? "


    It''s a fox. Fortunately, it''s not his enemy.


    Su Xigui secretly came to the conclusion, opened the purse and said, "it''s really not a small sum of money. Leaving aside the dirty silver, it seems that Wang Yang must have a lot of oil and water."


    Wang Yang, as a guard of the pass, has a salary of at most eighty-two yuan a year. Here are eighty-two yuan. You can imagine how greedy he is.


    Shadow suddenly thought of something and hesitated, "there''s one more thing, I think it''s necessary to tell adults..."


    These days with shadow, we can see that shadow is not the kind of person who has something to say. What he thinks should be said must be important news.


    Su Xigui''s face was straight and he asked, "what else?"


    Shadow said thoughtfully, "when I took Wang Yang for silver, I saw that Wang Yang was writing a letter. I just glanced at it. It seemed that the letter had just been written for a short time, and I didn''t have time to title it."


    "I don''t know to whom..." Su Xigui pondered and said, "go and stare at Wang Yang''s every move for me. You are bound to find out to whom this letter is written."

 C244

    At this time, in Shanli village, Yang Xinyu was already studying new pickles.


    The day before yesterday, it was stewed pig head meat. Yesterday, it was stewed egg. The taste was very successful. So today, she plans to try salted duck.


    Because duck meat is not as tender as chicken, and it has a coquettish flavor. The price is cheaper than pork. It costs only 15 Wen per kilo.


    Low cost is the key, and the other point is that most people can''t handle duck meat, and the taste is not delicious.


    Yang Xinyu just takes advantage of this point. At the same time, there are many kinds of stewed duck, such as roast duck and sweet scented duck.


    But the best thing to do is salted duck, which is why Yang Xinyu wants to try.


    Su Xi gave her a short time, although the taste of pickles is very important, how to simplify the process of making pickles is also very important.


    Because once the shop opens, the daily demand for pickles will be very high. If the production process is too cumbersome, there will not be enough manpower.


    The key to making salted duck is to rub the cooked salt, make the old salted duck, blow it dry and cook it well.


    The first step is to add star anise, Chinese prickly ash and salt into the pot, stir fry them over low heat, and divide them into two parts.


    Yesterday, Yang Xinyu prepared this step in advance, and then rubbed the fried salt evenly on the washed duck, and covered it with cloth to marinate overnight.


    The next step is to add water to the pot, add scallion and ginger slices and another portion of salt. Bring to a boil over high heat for five minutes.


    Yang Xinyu, with his experience in cooking, has a good grasp of time.


    When the time came, she quickly cooled the stewed white bittern and put it into the pickled duck for half an hour.


    The third cloth is to tie the duck with a rope and dry it for half an hour.


    Yang Xinyu tied the duck to the eaves and put a basket under it. This is also to prevent the duck from falling to the ground when the rope is loose.


    To do all this well, Yang Xinyu is also idle, so he goes to help he Zijun make jam together. Listen to Aunt Yao say that Yu Juhua is making preserved fruit every day, and let aunt Yao bring her how much she does.


    Today, only three days later, she has made more than 30 jin preserved fruits, which makes Yang Xinyu very embarrassed.


    Three days later, the jam stored at home seems to be less than 20 jin.


    At this speed, I wonder if I can make enough jam in a limited time?


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaotao and aunt Yao didn''t adapt at first, but after these days, we all know what we should do, and the division of labor is very clear.


    In short, we go to pick the fruit together, Zhao Sheng and Zhao Xueying are responsible for the washing, he Zijun does it alone, and the remaining two bottling. This cycle forms a process.


    It seems that he Zijun''s workload is the biggest. In fact, he can cook as little as five Jin jam in one pot, unlike everyone''s repeated operation.


    According to reason, it''s not enough to make 20 jin, so Yang Xinyu found that the problem is not enough fruit. The fruit forest is very big, but because of the cold weather, the fruit trees stop growing.


    The only one that is more suitable for the temperature is orange tree, but this flavor is not included in the agreement, so this problem arises.


    After discussing with he Zijun, Yang Xinyu decided to add the orange flavor first and make some orange jam. On the day when Aunt Yang came, she would have a good talk with him, and she would not refuse.


    However, in the long run, what she should do is to transplant fruit trees. If she can do so before winter, some fruit trees will blossom and bear fruit next spring.


    But in the autumn when the temperature is getting lower and lower, it is not easy to transplant fruit trees, especially those that have already blossomed and fruited.


    The survival rate of seedlings will be higher, but if we don''t take good measures to keep warm, the seedlings will freeze to death in winter, and the next year will be full of dead trees.


    Yang Xinyu told he Zijun what he thought. He Zijun looked excited and said, "in other words, the more saplings you transplant, the higher the survival rate? I think there are many saplings in the orchard. As long as you say it, you can transplant them at any time. "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t think about this. What she was thinking about was the low survival rate. She never thought that no matter how much land was frozen to death, it would not be 100%.


    In other words, instead of waiting to die, it is better to transplant these seedlings before the weather gets cold.


    But this is also a big project. At present, there are still 20 mu of land that has not been reclaimed. The first thing is to reclaim the land, and then we can consider transplanting.


    Yang Xinyu''s mind gradually has a train of thought, "brother, I think this is good..."


    After waiting for half an hour, Yang Xinyu poured the white bittern back into the pot, added the duck and brought it to a boil over high heat.


    The last step is to turn the noodles every quarter of an hour to make the brine taste good.


    There are other parts of ducks that can be eaten, and they can''t be wasted. Yang Xinyu uses duck offal as material to make a fried duck offal with leeks.


    Now there are more workers in our family. We have to spend a lot of money on food every day, not to mention pure rice, even coarse rice.Yang Xinyu made pancakes with coarse flour, and then said, "don''t be busy. Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to work."


    Aunt Yao put down the porcelain bottle and sniffed, "master, what are you doing today?"


    She earns a lot of money to work here. She can eat the stewed vegetables made by her boss even if she doesn''t pay 40 Wen a day. It''s really delicious.


    Yang Xinyu likes Yao Cuizhu very much. She never works without water. She''s cheerful. She''s just the opposite of Wang Xiaotao''s character. "Aunt Yao, this is salted duck. Everyone comes to have a taste of it. It''s time to give me some advice."


    Wang Xiaotao is much more shy. She blushes slightly and shrinks behind aunt Yao. "I I don''t have to. People work more than me. I eat less. "


    Yang Xinyu just pressed her shoulder, let her sit at the table and said, "don''t be embarrassed, sister peach. I''ve done a lot today. Everyone has a share."


    This duck weighs five Jin. Yang Xinyu just cut half of it and took up the whole plate.


    Yang Xinyu asked everyone to sit down, gave everyone a piece, and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Zhao Xueying has always been very supportive, smashed it twice and said, "well The duck doesn''t smell strange at all. It''s delicious! "


    Xu Lengzhi then said, "salty is just right. Although it doesn''t have the bittern flavor of the previous two days, it has a different flavor."


    Aunt Yao echoed, "yes, I''ve cooked duck before, but I can''t get rid of the smell of mutton."


    Others nodded their heads. They would not say anything grandiose, at least they would agree.


    Yang Xinyu just picked up a piece and tasted it.


    Indeed, as you say, the taste is impeccable.

 C245

    Yang Xinyu let go of fruit tree transplanting. Everything was faster than she expected.


    However, the three-day dishes have been basically decided, and the shop should be finished today.


    It seems that in the afternoon, she will go to the carpenter''s shop to fix the plaque of the shop. In other words, she will fix the name of the shop today.


    After dinner, Yang Xinyu asked, "I want to give the shop a name. Do you have any opinions?"


    After all, aunt Yao is well-informed and immediately suggests, "the owner wants to open a pickle shop, right? How about putting a surname in front of the pickle shop? "


    "Surname..." Yang Xinyu murmured, inspiration flashed down the aisle, "how about calling Heji pickle shop?"


    He Zijun frowned, but it was Xu Lengzhi who said, "master, if it''s called He Ji, you can''t help but let the he family think it''s his shop. I think it''s better to call it Yang Ji, and it''s not so awkward."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t think so deeply. One of Xu Leng said, and she read, "Yangji pickle shop, Yangji pickle shop..."


    Somehow, she felt that the more she read it, the more smooth it was. She said immediately, "I think it''s a good name. What do you think of it?"


    He Zijun said, "elder sister, I also think this name is good, worthy of elder brother Xu. What I want is comprehensive."


    Xu Lengzhi blushed and said uneasily, "this name is mainly what aunt Yao thinks. I just want to add some ideas."


    As if to change the topic, he then asked, "by the way, master, since you want to choose a name, you have set the opening date?"


    He Zijun just felt that he didn''t have a real feeling, "is this the beginning? So fast? "


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand and said, "it''s not so fast. I''m just going to make the plaque ahead of time. I have to wait two days for it to open."


    Xu Lengzhi pondered and nodded, "it''s really necessary to fix the plaque in advance. Brother Zhao estimates that it will be finished in the afternoon."


    These two days, he followed Zhao Da to buy materials or keep accounts together. He knew the progress of the shop best. Today, he didn''t go with him because he had bought all the materials, so he didn''t have to keep accounts.


    What else did Yang Xinyu want to say? When she heard Ma Ming outside the door, she didn''t even have to think about it. It must be Baiyun Mountain, so she said, "let''s get busy! I should go to the county


    When Zhao Da was picked up in the morning, Yang Xinyu said hello to Bai Yunshan. As soon as the shop is finished, he will come to Shanli village to pick her up to the county.


    Sure enough, when Yang Xinyu walked out of the door, he saw Baiyunshan holding the reins and waved to her, "master, I''m here."


    "Grandpa Bai, you''re just in time. You''ll try my salted duck, too." Yang Xinyu pulls Baiyun Mountain into the house and gives him a piece.


    In the past two days, she sent more pickles to Baiyun Mountain, but it was the first time that Baiyun Mountain came.


    Baiyun Mountain was surprised and said, "salty but not salty, salty water A duck? That is to say, it''s made of brine? "


    The cook in the inn also made ducks, but it was the first time he tasted such a good taste.


    Yang Xinyu said, took out a piece of butter paper, wrapped up part of the duck and said, "that''s right, you just take some back with you, Grandpa Bai."


    When Baiyun Mountain drives to the county, Yang Xinyu and Xu Lengzhi get off at the door of the shop and walk into the half opened shop.


    It''s half open because the side door on one side of the shop is closed and only one window is wide open. Through the window to see the room with poor light, almost can not see whether there is anyone inside.


    Yang Xinyu went up the mountain and knocked on the door. "Brother Zhao, are you there?"


    Yang Xinyu was almost ready to break into the house when he heard a thump inside? Is there a thief in the shop? "


    Fortunately, the people inside opened the door in time. Han Han scratched his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m too attentive. I''m scared by the knock on the door."


    Yang Xinyu is also worried about the indoor lighting. If her transformation leads to lighting in the shop, it is not worth the loss.


    But she went in and opened the other two window sills. She found that the room was very bright and there was no need to worry about it.


    And just at the height of the window, slightly lower than her height, she stood in front of the window, just showing her head, not only can see the appearance of the outsider, but also can let the outsider see.


    Yang Xin as like as two peas in a happy face, "Zhao brother, that''s exactly what I imagined."


    Zhao Da Chang sighed, wiped off a hot sweat and said, "you''d better be satisfied, master. I''ll just install the last window."


    Yang Xinyu found out that it was not the window that had not been closed, but the window was not installed at all.


    "In that case, I''ll fix the plaque." Yang Xinyu then waved and went out with Xu Leng.


    However, Yang Xinyu didn''t know who was the best carpenter in the county.


    She looked at Baiyun mountain like asking for help. Without waiting for her to speak, Baiyun Mountain said, "I know the best carpenter in the county."


    Two people followed on the carriage, the result of the carriage was stopped at the entrance of the alley flea market.Yang Xinyu didn''t dare to put a channel on his face. "Grandfather Bai, you said carpenter is in the alley?"


    She has been here twice, but she has never seen any carpenter''s shop. She is basically a stall operator. The only shop is a grocery store.


    Bai Yunshan didn''t plan to explain. He said, "you''re going with me, master. I''m going to introduce him to you today."


    He? The carpenter? Why did he introduce her when she didn''t mention it?


    Yang Xinyu has a lot of doubts, but since Baiyunshan does not speak, there must be his reasons. She and Xu Lengzhi looked at each other and consciously followed.


    When Baiyun Mountain stepped into the grocery store, the boss raised his head and said, "grandfather What are you doing here? "


    "Grandfather?" Yang Xinyu took a look at Baiyun Mountain and almost suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    However, Baiyunshan''s next words soon confirmed that she had heard right, "master, I forgot to introduce you. This man is my grandson Bai Li."


    Today, Bai Li is dressed in emerald green clothes. He turns around Yang Xinyu and says, "master? So this woman is your owner? "


    Yang Xinyu''s brain was flying fast, and finally he realized, "grandfather Bai, isn''t he the carpenter?"


    She thought it was an old man, or an old man, or a young man.


    But the man in front of him, who looks twenty at most, is actually the best carpenter in the county?


    Bai Li stepped back with a smile when he heard the sound. "It turns out that you are looking for me to be a carpenter. I thought I had to rent a hoe!"


    Baiyunshan seemed to know that he would run and grabbed his collar.

 C246

    Bai Li struggled, "smelly old man, what do you want me to do? I don''t mean to run."


    But Baiyunshan didn''t let go of his meaning. He lifted him up like a chicken and said, "don''t you want to run? If I hadn''t held you, you would have run out of sight. "


    Yang Xinyu could not see that he was so old and had such strength. He asked, "grandfather Bai, is he really your grandson?"


    How to look at two people are not like, character is very different.


    Bai Yunshan sighed and said, "I don''t want to admit that he is my unfilial grandson. Although he is naughty and playful, I can guarantee that his craftsmanship is the best in the county. "


    Bai Li is not willing to listen to a way, "smelly old man, don''t pull my collar, I didn''t promise you to do carpentry."


    Bai Yunshan was so angry that his face was livid, "you unfilial grandson, the craft passed down from generation to generation in our family, do you want to lose in your generation?"


    Yang Xinyu saw Bai Yunshan so angry for the first time. In the past, he was always smiling when he was angry. It seems that every family has its own difficult classics.


    Bai Li tugs hard, only to hear the voice of the bowl tearing, "I didn''t promise to inherit the family business, you want to find my father."


    Baiyun Mountain was poked to the pain, raised his arm to Bai Li, and said, "smelly boy, you can''t open the pot, and don''t mention the unfilial son to me."


    Bai Li, like a monkey, stepped back and said, "smelly old man, I said I don''t want to be a carpenter. Don''t try to impose your will on me. I''m not that man."


    "Wait!" Seeing that he was about to leave, Yang Xinyu quickly grasped his wrist, then raised his leg and tripped him to the ground.


    Bai Li was so painful that he cried and breathed, "woman, what do you want me to do? It''s none of your business, is it? "


    "Of course it has something to do with me." Yang Xinyu didn''t let go of his meaning. He tied his hands behind him with his backhand, looking unhappy.


    Bai Li struggled and said, "this is my family affair. What does it have to do with you?"


    Yang Xinyu took a look at Baiyun Mountain and said, "I want you to make a plaque. I''m not going to find anyone else except you."


    Bai li felt that the woman in front of him was unreasonable. "I said I don''t want to do carpentry. Don''t you understand?"


    Yang Xinyu looked disappointed. "I heard from grandfather Bai that you were the best carpenter in the county. Since you can''t do it, I won''t force you."


    She said to loosen the white from, turn around to go.


    Bai Li changed his mind and yelled, "stop, who says I can''t do it? At the end of the day, there is no carpenter I can''t do for nothing. "


    Yang Xinyu is also a gamble, she was not 100% sure, because the white will be forced to take the bait, she turned and said, "is it? But I heard you just now, your craft seems not as good as your father''s


    Bai Li was eager to get rid of the relationship and said, "don''t tell me about the man who left his wife and son. I''m different from him. You want to make a plaque, right? I promise you to do it for you. At this time tomorrow, you will come and get it from me. "


    He paused, then said, "however, you are not allowed to take this smelly old man, I have nothing to do with him."


    Yang Xinyu only heard a few words, but he didn''t know the contradiction between them.


    Since Bai Li agrees to her request, she has no reason not to agree, "OK, I promise you."


    Then Bai Li asked, "what kind of plaque do you want to make?"


    Yang Xinyu described what he expected and said, "I want to make a plaque with gold characters and red background, on which is inscribed Yangji pickle shop."


    Bai Li murmured, "Yangji pickle shop Interesting name. It seems that the old man is right. Woman, you are really interesting. "


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t know. Yesterday, Lengdong left his hoe and asked Baiyunshan to return it. So Baiyunshan went here. Bai Li knew about their cooperation.


    However, Baiyunshan only said that Yang Xinyu bought the shop, but did not say that it had something to do with the new sheriff.


    Bai Yunshan hit Bai Li on the back of his head with a fist. "Smelly boy, I don''t know who you learned from. This is the owner. Talk to me well!"


    Bai Li shrank back in pain, touched the back of his head and said, "smelly old man, I''m the only child of Bai family. You''d better take it easy for me. If I kill you, the skills of Bai family passed down from generation to generation will be gone."


    Bai Yunshan was so angry that his face sank, "smelly boy, you still threaten me, don''t you? It seems you haven''t been taught for a long time


    Yang Xinyu looked at the two people fighting together. It seemed that the relationship was not so bad. He laughed and said, "let''s go first. Tomorrow I''ll come to get the plaque."


    "Wait!" Bai Li suddenly shouts out his palm to Yang Xinyu.


    See Yang Xinyu one face of blankness, he has no good airway, "deposit ten Liang silver."


    Baiyun Mountain chased him and hit him hard with a fist, "ten taels of silver? I think you''re really itchy. You even want to cheat your boss? ""Don''t worry, old man. I''m your only blood." White leaves one side to say, one side embraces the head, like that son is very aggrieved.


    Bai Yunshan just let go and said, "don''t listen to him, master. The deposit is two liang at most. The rest of the money will be paid tomorrow."


    Yang Xinyu took out two liang silver and said, "well, I''ll go out first."


    Bai Li let out a low hum, took two liang of silver and said, "two liang of silver is not enough to drink flower wine, so I don''t want to be a carpenter. I don''t want to make money at all. It''s better to open a grocery store to earn more."


    "Stinky boy, what are you muttering about? If you don''t do well when we come tomorrow, don''t blame me for being rude." Baiyun Mountain left a word, and then came out of the alley.


    As he walked along, he said, "master, I''ll make you laugh. My grandson has nothing good to do. He is the best carpenter. Since he has promised you, he will be able to make a plaque that you are satisfied with tomorrow."


    "Just now Bai Li said that he abandoned his wife and son..." Yang Xinyu also did not know whether to ask, hesitated or opened his mouth.


    Bai Yunshan didn''t mean to hide it. He shook his head and said, "it''s all my fault. His father didn''t want to inherit the family business in those years, but I only had this son. He forced him to inherit the family business. As a result, he ran away from home and never came back today."


    He sighed and looked into the distance. "When his father left, he was only five years old. His mother was in poor health because she was abandoned. She died ten years ago. So he has always hated me and his father. If I hadn''t pressed him, his father would not have left home. "


    Yang Xinyu suddenly understood the whole story, "this is also the reason why he refused to inherit the family property?"

 C247

    Looking at the conversation between them just now, Bai Li is clearly angry with his father who ran away from home. He refuses to inherit the family business.


    In the end, the blood relationship can''t be cut off. Baiyunshan took a deep breath and said, "yes, this child is stubborn. There''s also my reason. I hope the owner will be open-minded and don''t worry about him."


    Yang Xinyu''s appearance is a child, but her actual age is much older than Bai Li''s. she said with indifference, "grandfather Bai, you have to worry too much. As long as he finishes the plaque on time, of course, I won''t see eye to eye with him."


    In fact, she thought more about the field. If she could borrow soldiers, she could plant trees tomorrow.


    I''ll see Su Xigui later. She has to think about how to talk with him.


    Baiyunshan said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good. You can rest assured that the master doesn''t want to inherit the family business, but he always keeps his word. Since he agrees, he will do it well."


    In this case, Yang Xinyu had nothing to say. She looked up at the sky and said, "all of you have come. You can''t go back empty handed. Let''s go and buy pickled vegetables."


    This time, Yang Xinyu not only bought a whole pig''s head, but also two ducks.


    The pig dealer sent her a lot of pigs into the water, and then she bought some eggs, so she went to the suburbs alone.


    Halfway through, a carriage stopped in front of her. "Miss Yang, how did you come?"


    Yang Xinyu looked up and saw Leng Dong''s eyebrows gently raised, with an unhappy look on his face.


    It''s Yang Xinyu who is late this time. I don''t blame Lengdong for her face.


    She said, "I''m sorry I''m late. The shop is too busy. I can''t get away by myself."


    Cold winter face this just has to ease, say, "Lord son see you don''t come late, specially let me come to pick you up."


    Yang Xinyu immediately got on the carriage and found that he had already bought the vegetables in the carriage. He couldn''t help asking, "is this what you prepared in advance?"


    Leng Dong, while driving a carriage, said, "it''s not only Miss Yang who can farm. I''m also a common people. I always know something."


    After returning the carriage in the morning, he bought all the vegetables in advance, then set out to return to anlinguan and reported Jia Liang''s whereabouts to the master.


    Although Yang Xinyu was aware of the bad tone in his voice, he pretended to be ignorant and said, "it''s best for Mr. Leng to be able to farm. From tomorrow on, I will probably be busy preparing for the opening of the shop."


    "It''s about to open? It''s only three days Leng Dong can''t believe it. Opening a shop is not a house. It can be ready in one or two days. Does she have such ability as the master said?


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and said, "it''s going to take two or three days to prepare for the opening. It''s not fast."


    The only thing she can be sure of now is that she can get the plaque tomorrow. It''s not yet decided when it will open.


    Even after two or three days of cold winter, he could not help asking, "Miss Yang, what shop are you going to open?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to say more for the time being. He said, "you''ll know then."


    Finally, we arrived at the wasteland in the suburbs. Now we can''t call it wasteland because there are no weeds in the 100 mu field and the soil is very fertile.


    The carriage stopped at the edge of the ridge. Yang Xinyu got out of the carriage and said, "sorry, Mr. Su, I''m late."


    Su Xigui looked very tired. He picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK, everyone has sown seeds according to the command of Lengdong."


    Sowing seems to be the most simple step, as long as the seeds are scattered in the soil, but in fact, the seeds can not be buried too deep, which will lead to the seeds can not grow, also can not be buried too shallow, easy to become the food of birds.


    Yang Xinyu immediately went around to correct everyone''s wrong sowing method, "yes, loosen the soil like this, and then sprinkle the seeds."


    When she turns around the area that everyone is responsible for, she finds that there seems to be one person missing. It''s cold winter that takes the place of that person, which makes her not find out immediately.


    Who is missing? Almost for a moment, Yang Xinyu''s head flashed by with an arrogant and domineering face.


    At the same time, she blurted out, "Mr. Su, what about the boy named Jia Liang?"


    Su Xigui was standing on her left. He looked around and said, "Miss Yang, don''t worry. He went where he should go."


    Wang Yang an''s eye liner is in front of him, and he can''t tell the truth from himself.


    But it''s true that Jia Liang really went to the right place, but if Wang Yang''s people came to listen to him, he definitely understood it as a different meaning.


    Yang Xinyu said, "I''m not worried about him. I just feel that something is missing."


    That Jia Liang is so annoying. It''s best to leave. She''s happy and relaxed without him to challenge her everywhere!


    Su Xigui looked around. As Yang Xinyu said, a group of soldiers had little energy. Jia Liang''s absence really reduced his morale.


    When Jia Liang was still there, he didn''t see anything. Once a person left, he could show his importance. It seems that he didn''t see the wrong person from the beginning.At this time, Yang Xinyu didn''t know what he was thinking. He just thought of his plan in the morning.


    She thought it over and over again and asked, "Mr. Su, can you take a step to speak?"


    It''s rare for Yang Xinyu to take the initiative to talk to him, but Su Xigui couldn''t help saying, "yes."


    They went to the ridge beside the carriage. Su Xigui asked, "what do you want to say, Miss Yang?"


    Yang Xinyu comes to the point, "it''s like this I want to borrow some soldiers from Mr. Su. "


    This is the first time that Yang Xinyu takes the initiative to ask Su Xigui, "what do you want soldiers to do?"


    In the past, she would like to push him away. Is this her initiative?


    Yang Xinyu''s answer is no, of course, and she doesn''t want to ask someone, but she really needs someone''s help. "Mr. Su should have heard that I bought 50 mu of wasteland, because I don''t have enough manpower, and it hasn''t been reclaimed yet. I want to borrow more than ten people to help me reclaim this land, and then plant saplings on it."


    Su Xigui said, "saplings? Isn''t it vegetables? "


    Seeing that he was interested in understanding, Yang Xinyu thought that there must be hope, so he explained, "of course, vegetables should also be planted, but the most important thing is saplings. I want to grow more fruit trees to facilitate the jam and preserved fruit business next year."


    Su Xigui nodded, held his chin and said, "about ten people, right? Then I''ll lend you ten people, but... "


    He suddenly, let Yang Xinyu heart sink to the bottom, "but what?"


    Su Xigui said with a straight face, "but you have to promise me that you can''t let people know that these ten people are my people."

 C248

    There is no need for Su Xigui to say that. Yang Xinyu will do the same. She said, "don''t worry, Mr. Su. I will tell you that this is a worker I hired. It will never expose my relationship with you."


    "How many days?" Su Xigui then asked again.


    Yang Xinyu roughly calculated and said, "half a day today, half a day tomorrow."


    Lengdong did not know when, appeared behind Yang Xinyu, "master, at least today''s work is finished, and then lend people out?"


    Su Xigui suddenly raised his hand and stopped him, saying, "it''s best for these two days, so as not to arouse Wang Yang''s suspicion."


    anyway, what''s the task now, Wang Yang is already aware of the fact, who is Wang Yang''s eye liner? He has made sure that he can''t guess what the group of people can do without giving the person outside the eye line to Yang Xinyu.


    Of course, in addition, he is also protecting the safety of Yang Xinyu. Once Wang Yang knows that he borrows someone to Yang Xinyu, Yang Xinyu is likely to become his handle.


    Leng Dong didn''t expect so much, but as soon as he was reminded, he suddenly realized, "it''s a little negligence, just as the adults said."


    Although Yang Xinyu doesn''t know Wang Yang, he must have something to do with the government. No wonder Su Xigui is so cautious. He has just been in office for a short time, so he can''t be caught.


    Su Xigui lowered his arm and said, "Miss Yang, you wait here for a moment. I''ll go and pick someone myself."


    If he didn''t have to deal with Wang Yang, he would have fought in person.


    Yang Xinyu got on the carriage and so on, that is, half a cup of tea, and saw Su Xigui leading ten people.


    These ten men were young and strong in a group of soldiers. It can be seen that Su Xigui had worked hard.


    He took these people to the front of the car and said, "ten of you will go with manager Leng to carry out the task. Remember that this task must be kept secret. If anyone comes to Wang Yang''s ears, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Su Xigui''s words silenced them, with a look of fear on his face.


    Jia Liangcai was kicked out of the barracks. It was time for people to panic. Everyone was worried that he was the next Jia Liang. Who dares to disobey Su Xigui''s orders?


    "Do you hear me?" Su Xigui asked again.


    The soldiers then said, "we will keep a secret when we hear that, my Lord."


    Su Xigui saw that everyone was shocked and no longer put extra pressure on him. He turned to Leng Dong and said, "I''ll give you the task this time. What should I do? Don''t I have to say more?"


    Now there is a shadow around him. Leng Dong doesn''t have to worry about his safety. He says, "I know, master."


    Then Lengdong jumped on the horse and said, "Miss Yang, come out and let the brothers sit in."


    In the end, the master must be a little interested in Yang Xin''s words. How can he let her share a room with a group of soldiers?


    "Where shall I sit?" Yang Xinyu got out of the carriage according to what he said, but obviously he didn''t know the situation.


    Leng Dong has always had a problem with her. Is this to drive her down and let her take another carriage to Shanli village?


    It has to be said that this time, it was Yang Xinyu who used the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    Cold winter moved forward and said, "Miss Yang, you''d better sit on the horse! The brothers have just finished their work. There must be something in them. As a girl, you can''t stand it. "


    Yang Xinyu understood his kindness, but how could she be so awkward?


    What? She can''t stand it. How can she feel that he is looking down on her?


    But Leng Dong is right. She hates the smell of sweat most. She can''t stand the smell of sweat. What''s more, she is still a group of strong men?


    Although Yang Xinyu was extremely reluctant, he took Lengdong''s hand and sat on the horse.


    Then I heard a cry, cold winter driving lane, "Miss Yang grasp."


    Yang Xinyu has never ridden a horse, and his conditioned reflex embraces Lengdong''s waist. Su Xigui looks at him, and Lengdong feels like a needle on his back.


    But he didn''t let Miss Yang sit in for the sake of his master. In order to avoid physical contact, he sat in front of her on purpose. Otherwise, he would be glared by the master if he hugged Miss Yang''s waist?


    "Mr. Leng, why don''t you go?" Yang Xinyu opens his mouth to urge Lengdong to whip.


    When he looked back, Su Xi''s return was long gone. He was relieved and said, "Miss Yang, I don''t know how you met the master?"


    He only knew that Miss Yang had saved her life, but he didn''t know the details.


    He had been curious about this for a long time, but he did not dare to ask the master. He had the chance to ask another client.


    Yang Xinyu thought of the past and said, "when I went hunting in the mountains, I happened to find that he was seriously injured. I bandaged him and healed him. Later, in order to repay his kindness, your master sent me the game several times. I made the game into food. I knew him from time to time."


    Leng Dong didn''t really believe that Yang Xinyu had saved the master''s life, but when she said that, she didn''t seem to be lying. She couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me that Miss Yang is good at medicine?"As Su Xigui''s bodyguard, he has reason to doubt Yang Xinyu''s identity. As an ordinary peasant woman, how can he have the courage to save a masked man?


    Or does she have another plan when she gets close to the master?


    Yang Xinyu knew that he would ask, and even explained, "I can''t say that I know how to treat a wound. It''s just that my men used to hunt, and they knew how to deal with a wound."


    Leng Dong''s hand slipped and nearly loosened the reins Men? Miss Yang, have you ever married? Does the master know? "


    He didn''t hear the news. Did he fall in love with a married woman?


    Yang Xinyu is surprised to hear that she has never married anyone. Why should she tell Su Xigui?


    "I''m married, but what does it have to do with your master?"


    Cold winter almost blurted out and said, "of course, it''s because my master is happy --"


    Yang Xinyu asked, "what do you like?"


    Leng Dong immediately changed his mouth and said, "of course, it''s because my master wants you to focus on the shop. If you have a family and a man, you will be more or less distracted."


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu was not suspicious, so he explained, "don''t worry, Mr. Leng, I will never be distracted by men. My man went to the army three years ago and never came back."


    Leng Dong was relieved and asked, "do you mean He Dead? Is it really dead? "


    This is not for his own relief, but for his own master.


    If Yang Xinyu''s man is still alive, isn''t his master robbing his wife? This is not in line with the identity of the master.


    So he asked again and again to make sure the man was dead.

 C249

    In Yang Xinyu''s opinion, Lengdong was relieved because he Ziyuan died.


    If this is an ordinary person, it must be to scold Lengdong for death. How can anyone be so happy to hear that someone else''s husband has died?


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu is not an ordinary person. She is just a soul that has been put through. The death of her husband has nothing to do with her.


    The only thing she cares about is the business. As long as she can make the two shops open successfully, she can make as much money as she wants in the future.


    It can be said that this is in agreement with Lengdong, but that''s just what Yang Xinyu thinks. Lengdong''s main concern is not business, but his master''s lifelong happiness.


    If Yang Xinyu shows a trace of sadness, Lengdong won''t feel that she is ruthless. After all, where is a woman in the world who curses her man to die?


    But Yang Xinyu just showed his indifference, "he is dead indeed, but he did not come back after the war. If he is not dead, I will take him dead."


    "What if he finds it?" Lengdong asked angrily.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know where his anger came from and said, "how can I know about the future? Anyway, he hasn''t come back yet."


    "Then..." Cold winter also wants to ask what, Yang Xinyu interrupted, "to go to the flea market, I have to rent five spades."


    If Leng Dong keeps on asking, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    They went straight to Bai Li''s shop. There was no one in the shop, but the inside was open. Yang Xinyu went in and yelled, "is Bai Li there?"


    At this time, he heard a squeak, and Bai Li pushed open an unimportant door, like a wandering soul, "who Who called me... "


    Looking at his disheveled hair and untidy clothes, Yang Xinyu asked, "boss Bai, what have you done?"


    Bai Li quickly straightened his skirt, and then looked around and said, "what else can I do? Isn''t it your plaque


    Making sure that Yang Xinyu didn''t follow anyone else, he let go, "I thought it was the smelly old man? Why are you here? Who is this man? "


    White from a series of questions, let Lengdong Zhengyan look at him, who is this man? Is it the enemy of the master?


    Yang Xinyu is too lazy to pay attention to Bai Li. She has no good way. "I''m here to rent things. Don''t you welcome me?"


    When Bai Li heard the words "rent things", he immediately forgot all the questions, "Miss Yang, what do you want to rent?"


    Yang Xinyu picked up five spades and said, "I want to rent for two days. How much money do you calculate? I pay it at once."


    Bai Li stretched out seven fingers and said with a smile, "if the quantity is not enough this time, there will be no discount. A handful of fifteen Wen is seventy-five Wen."


    Yang Xinyu has to sigh that Bai Li and Bai Yunshan are grandparents and grandchildren, and this expression is exactly the same.


    But in the end, Bai Li Nen is a little bit better than Yang Xinyu''s resourcefulness, "Seventy Wen Five Wen is a discount. "


    She took out seventy Wen decisively, as if she was the owner of the shop.


    Bai Li thought of Yang Xinyu''s identity, so he could only bite his teeth and said, "Seventy is seventy."


    Who knows if Yang Xinyu will regret it? He snatched the money and said, "I won''t give you a discount next time."


    But where is the next time? Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "happy cooperation. I hope boss Bai can make the plaque on time tomorrow."


    When they walked out side by side, Leng Dong couldn''t help asking, "Miss Yang, do you know this person?"


    Leng Dong was relieved. He didn''t know why he was so worried. But when he thought of the master''s face, he had no reason to ask.


    Yang Xinyu was surprised, "don''t you know him? You should have returned the hoe yesterday? "


    Leng Dong noticed the same surname and asked, "I asked Baiyunshan to return it for me. Is he a relative of Baiyunshan?"


    Yang Xinyu said, "yes, this man is the grandson of Baiyun Mountain."


    They soon returned to the horse, and when Yang Xinyu spoke again, there was still a mile to go to Shanli village.


    Yang Xinyu pointed to the distance and asked, "do you see the field in front of you? Just stop there. "


    At the sound of a cry, the horse raised its front leg and suddenly stopped between the ridges of the field. Feng Daji turned around and saw the sight of the two people meet.


    "Master, how did you come back?" Feng Daji stares at Yang Xinyu and looks at Leng Dong''s strange face, puzzled.


    Yang Xinyu waved to Lengdong and said, "I''ve hired some people to help you with your work."


    Leng Dong immediately yelled in the car, "don''t you come down soon?"


    One by one, ten strong men jumped out of the carriage, and then stood in a neat row, waiting for Yang Xinyu to give orders.


    After Mr. Su said this, they just need to obey the girl''s orders, no matter what she said.


    But before it was Yang Xinyu''s turn to speak, Feng Daji said, "how can you find so many people, master? You don''t need so many people for more than ten mu of land."He didn''t expect to come down so many people, a look of surprise.


    Of course, Yang Xinyu had another plan. She pointed to the five strong men on the far left and said, "I''ll only give you five people. The others will follow me to the orchard."


    Feng Daji still didn''t understand and asked, "what do you do in the orchard? Isn''t there anyone else picking the fruit? "


    Before she could tell you about her plan to transplant the seedlings, Yang Xinyu took the opportunity to say, "I''m not going to pick the fruit, but I''m going to dig the seedlings."


    "Digging for saplings?" Feng Daji murmured, a face dare not set channel, "master, you mean to transplant seedlings? What''s the use of transplanting trees this season? "


    Most people think it''s inconvenient to transplant in autumn because the weather is getting cold, the fruit trees are no longer fruiting, and a large number of trees begin to leave leaves.


    But it is precisely because of the gradual decline of the temperature in autumn that the soil moisture status is relatively stable.


    When transplanting at this time, it will heal quickly and sprout early next spring.


    Yang Xinyu has her own plan, "I have my way of transplanting, you take these five people, be sure to reclaim the remaining fields before dark."


    She asked her to look around, and then said, "others, follow me. Don''t lose me."


    Yang Xinyu''s pace is very fast, because she has only one destination, which is the fruit forest in the back mountain.


    when everyone heard Yang Xinyu''s words, no one dared to take a slow step. When he came to the fruit forest, Yang Xin Yu just said, "next, according to my point of view, shovel the saplings in the woods with a spade."


    The soil of this fruit forest is fertile, and the place is very secret, so it is unnecessary for Yang Xinyu to transplant adult fruit trees.


    She said, "what we are going to shovel is the seedlings. We must remember to shovel up the roots and keep the soil at the roots."

 C250

    Then she was afraid that everyone could not understand, and explained, "healthy seedlings refer to the small seedlings that have not been gnawed by insects, that are robust and have developed roots. Shoveling them up can improve the survival rate of small seedlings."


    One of the soldiers complained, "it''s not the same if you haven''t been bitten by insects. When do you want to dig like this?"


    It''s the first time that he heard that there are so many ways to transplant seedlings. In ordinary families, they don''t care so much, but the seedlings grow the same way?


    Yang Xinyu knew that it must be someone who didn''t understand it. He said in a loud voice, "it''s just because of being choosy that we can save time. If we dig when we see saplings, one day is not enough."


    Although we don''t believe it, it can really work, but the adults said hello in advance. We have to listen to Miss Yang these two days.


    Miss Yang''s words are equivalent to adult''s orders. As a soldier, how can you disobey the orders?


    Without Yang Xinyu''s command, the five people went to different directions and said, "I''ll go there."


    "Then I''ll go to the other side."


    It has to be said that Yang Xinyu is right. Most of the saplings in the orchard have withered out of shape because their leaves have been gnawed by insects. Only a few of them can meet the requirements.


    In less than half an hour, five people met one in the deepest part of the orchard.


    Everyone has a bundle of saplings on his shoulder. It seems that there are not many saplings, but there are at least 70 or 80 in total.


    "You''ve all found it?" One of them asked.


    another man put down his shovel and wiped the hot sweat way. "This is finally good. Let''s go and make a mistake with Yang Yang."


    Yang Xinyu was at the entrance of the fruit forest. He was relieved to see that all the people brought back were saplings with soil at the root.


    She asked the people to put down the saplings and checked them one by one. Most of the saplings could be used, but only a few failed to meet the requirements.


    Such a result is enough. Yang Xinyu said, "we have done a good job. Let''s go back!"


    Fortunately, this time Su Xi returned to the young and middle-aged. The five people carried the saplings back, and they didn''t feel tired at all.


    When Yang Xinyu came to the field, he could not see feng Daji. It must have been completed.


    She led the group into the yard, asked them to put down the saplings and said, "brother Feng, we''re back."


    But I didn''t see half of Feng Daji. Aunt Yao was pouring water for the soldiers with a soup bowl. She said enthusiastically, "hard work, everyone. Come and drink more water."


    When she saw that Yang Xinyu had brought a group of people, she said, "Dong, are you home? Come on, gentlemen, drink water. "


    Yang Xinyu said strangely, "aunt Yao, why are you here?"


    In principle, shouldn''t she be in the woodshed, making jam with everyone?


    "There''s Feng Daji in the room to help! My little boss is very happy to hear that Feng Daji said that all the fields have been reclaimed. Let me greet you. " She poured another bowl of water and handed it to the new comer.


    When the soldier finished drinking a bowl of water at one go, he sat on the ground and couldn''t get up. He looked free and loose.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xinyu''s personal loan, I''m afraid they would have doubted their authenticity.


    As she pushed aunt Yao in, she said, "I''ll just do this. Aunt Yao is going to help my brother."


    Yang Xinyu''s idea at this time is very clear. First, there are enough people at the moment, so he doesn''t need other people''s help. Second, everyone''s identity can''t be exposed. Of course, aunt Yao is not here. This is the best.


    "Well, well, I said that your sister and brother have a good relationship. They take care of each other everywhere. Since you say so, I''ll help the little boss. But before that, the boss will have a drink. Don''t neglect yourself." Aunt Yao handed a bowl of water and then picked up the bucket on the ground. What she saw in the bucket was the soup bowl that everyone had drunk.


    Yang Xinyu was really thirsty. She spent a lot of time teaching soldiers to sow seeds.


    When she drank the bowl of water and gave it back to Aunt Yao, she said with a satisfied smile, "the water is really sweet, but with sugar?"


    Aunt Yao waved her hand and said, "it''s honey. I brought it from home today."


    "Honey?" Yang Xinyu only felt a flash in front of his eyes and asked, "where did you get the honey, aunt Yao?"


    Aunt Yao sighed, "isn''t that the secret of beekeeping uploaded by the group? It''s a pity that few people like it. It can''t be sold for much money. "


    "Not much money?" Yang Xinyu suspects that something is wrong with his ears.


    Honey has an obvious anti-aging effect. Eating honey often can keep fit, delay aging and prolong life. How can it not sell at a good price?


    Aunt Yao explained, "yes, when I first got married, I kept bees to make honey, but the cost was also high. No one was willing to pay a high price to buy it. Finally, I had to find a place to work around and barely make a living."


    It seems that the business opportunity of honey has not been discovered. Yang Xinyu feels that this is a business, "Yao..."


    She was about to ask more when Lengdong interrupted, "Miss Yang, what are you going to do next? Brothers are waiting for you to speakYang Xinyu found that everyone had just had a rest and had recovered. She said, "next, listen to me. After the fruit trees were dug out from the nursery, their roots have been damaged. In order to reduce the injured area, they need to be sorted out."


    Yang Xinyu said as he pulled out a sapling and took a dagger out of his arms. "It sounds very complicated. In fact, as long as you remove part of the main root with a knife, the large lateral root will be cut flat from the injured part."


    Moreover, after the root system is cut off, it can''t absorb enough water from the soil for the aboveground branches and leaves to evaporate, so it needs to cut off some branches and leaves to reduce the transpiration, so as to improve the survival rate.


    It''s very troublesome to explain this, so Yang Xinyu plans to deal with it himself.


    When everyone helped to sort out the roots, it was almost dark. Yang Xinyu sent Lengdong to the door and said, "Mr. Leng, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to the county tomorrow. I''ll trouble you to drive us here directly."


    Cold winter some complex looked at her one eye, "I just obey the master''s order, no trouble, no trouble."


    After half a day together, he found that Miss Yang really had her merits.


    But she is a widow in the end, how can she be worthy of the status of master? Now he doesn''t know whether he should support the master or oppose him.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t notice his eccentricity. As soon as he saw a group of people off, Baiyunshan came with a carriage. When he crossed with Lengdong''s carriage, his sight was opposite, but he quickly swept past, and no one said hello.


    On the other hand, Su Xi led the soldiers back to the pass. Although Wang Yang wanted to keep him this time, he refused and said, "Lord Wang, drinking is really harmful. I want to go back and have a rest for a few days. We''ll get together again some other day."

 C251

    As the saying goes, Su Xigui is smiling, so Wang Yang can''t say a word against it, "you''re right. Anyway, this wine won''t run away. I''m welcome to visit you any time."


    He said suddenly, and then said, "but cold manager is not around, presumably adults inconvenient to go back, let the small send someone to see you off."


    Su Xigui didn''t refuse this time. He said with a smile, "it''s the best if you send someone to deliver it."


    Wang Yang just waved and told the palace, "what are you doing? I''m not going to see you off yet


    In the morning, he was implicated in the shadow incident. Wang Yang didn''t give him less face. Seeing that this was an opportunity for him to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, he immediately said, "I know, Wang Lord Wang. "


    The servant quickly prepared the carriage and galloped to the direction of the sheriff''s mansion. Su Xigui sat in the carriage and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, a carriage stopped at the gate of the sheriff''s mansion. A woman was driving. She got out of the carriage and said, "where are you adults?"


    Nanfeng was the gatekeeper. He recognized Yang Huan''s face and knelt down to say, "I''ll see the seventh prince. When the seventh Prince arrives, I''ll welcome him far away. Please forgive me."


    At this time, a hand was stretched out from the car. The owner of the hand said, "there is no need to do this big gift. Is your master in the house?"


    Nanfeng lowered his head and said, "the master has gone to Anlin pass. He hasn''t returned to the mansion for two days."


    "It is." The people in the car pondered, as if they had expected, and said, "no matter, today he will go back to the house. I will wait for him in the house."


    Nanfeng was still in front of the door. He asked Beifeng to lead them in and make tea to greet the guests.


    When Su Xigui was sent to the door, Nanfeng saw that the coachman was not an acquaintance. He just went to meet the master and said, "master, you are back. Who is this?"


    Su Xigui could see that the south wind looked different, and he quickly got down the driveway, "this is the prince''s house, the red man beside Lord Wang."


    The palace was praised repeatedly waved his hand, said, "dare not dare not dare not, I am an ordinary servant."


    Although he is really just a servant, how can he neglect Wang Yang?


    Su Xi said, "Nanfeng, take the horse in and feed it. Let the king go in and have a rest."


    But at this time, the seventh Prince is in the living room. How can he lead people there?


    Nanfeng led the carriage and blinked his eyes. "My Lord, have you forgotten that the table in the living room has been gnawed by a mouse? I''m afraid it''s impossible to entertain guests. You''d better follow me to the study."


    But in fact, the living room is very good. Nanfeng will say that because there are other guests who come to visit first.


    He didn''t know many people. Besides Wang Yang, who else could he have?


    Su Xigui already had the answer in his heart. He cooperated with Nanfeng and said, "if I don''t come back for a few days, I forgot. Nanfeng, you lead the king''s house to the study to have a rest."


    After Sun Bin''s house was ransacked, there were not many things left at home. The table was gnawed by a mouse. It sounds incredible, but it''s normal to think about it.


    There was no doubt in the palace. He went to the study with the south wind.


    I have long heard that there is a mechanism in Sun Bin''s study. The reason why the master sent him here is to let him sneak into the study to find out. Isn''t that right?


    The palace was led into the study, only to hear the south wind, "I''ll make tea, you wait a moment."


    He heard the door close and immediately checked the bookshelves around him.


    According to the master, sun yuan is the dirty silver that was transferred from Sun Bin''s study. If there is still a part left in the study, it means that Su Xigui used the money.


    But if there is nothing, it means that Su Xi returns to buy land with his own money, so that Wang Yang can be relieved.


    The palace had long been used to using secret channels, and soon found the secret channels.


    Two bookshelves were opened and a secret passage appeared inside. He went in.


    At the same time, Su Xigui just pushed open the door of the living room. Their eyes were opposite each other, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Lord Su, long time no see."


    "The seventh Prince is joking. It''s only four or five days since then. How can it be regarded as a long time no see?"


    However, only a few days have passed, but Su Xigui feels that many days have passed.


    After all, a lot of things happened in these short days, such as Jia Liang''s feigning death and finding out where dirty silver went.


    Su Yixi still took a fan, gently knocked on the table and said, "four or five days have been a long time. I heard from people in your house that you have been living in Anlin pass these two days?"


    Su Xi returns one face of surprised, "shadow didn''t tell adult?"


    He thought that although shadow was lent to him, he would give priority to his master.


    Su Yixi, with a straight face, suddenly said with a smile, "the shadow is a flying pigeon. I''ve told you that you''ve done a good job. Now Wang Yangding completely trusts you."


    But Su Xigui shook his head and said, "Wang Yang is not 100% confident of his subordinates. It''s still a little short."


    "A little bit?" Su Yixi puzzling frown, does not seem to understand this statement.Now he is in collusion with Wang Yang and has killed such a talent as Jia Liang. How can Wang Yang not believe him?


    Yes, according to ordinary people, maybe they have 100% trust, but this person is Wang Yang. He is cautious and suspicious by nature. Otherwise, he would have ended up like Sun Bin.


    Su Xi returns the line of sight a cold way, "the person of Wang Yang is in the mansion now."


    Yang Huan pulled Su Xigui''s collar and said, "what do you say? Do you know the master is in the house? Why let Wang Yang''s people come in? If they meet one, the relationship between the master and you will be exposed? "


    Su Xi left her to push and shove, and there was no moving look on her face.


    Su Yixi raised his palm and said, "Yang Huan, let go."


    Su Xi returned to the rationale of his dress, and this talent said, "there is Wang Yang''s eye liner in the camp. He knows the existence of that field, and is very curious about how the field came. This is the little bit."


    "But what does it have to do with Wang Yang''s people in the mansion?" Yang Huan asked.


    Su Xigui didn''t answer her question, but asked, "if it was you, suddenly someone claimed that he bought 100 mu of land at one go, what would you think?"


    Yang Huan suddenly realized, "do you mean Wang Yang suspects that you have hidden dirty silver, so he sent someone to investigate?"


    But Su Yixi was not surprised, as he had expected.


    Su Xigui nodded and said, "that''s right, so when Nanfeng said that the table in the living room had been gnawed by a mouse, I was in a hurry and asked the prince to go to the study to have a rest. Now he should have found the secret road."


    Su Yixi said, "ha ha ha, Lord Su is really scheming. In this way, this person will find that the secret room is empty, so as to eliminate Wang Yang''s suspicion of you."

 C252

    Su Xigui said modestly, "the seventh Prince is really wrong. The lower officials are just scheming. It''s not a good stratagem."


    Su Yixi is more open-minded smile, eyes are narrowed into a seam, "Su adult is really modest, if the king, at this time will certainly ask for a reward."


    Su Xigui asked, "what do I want, will the Lord give it?"


    "As long as I can afford it." Su Yixi raised his epilogue in a pleasant tone.


    Su Xigui then said, "the seventh prince should know that I leave the two shops left by Sun Bin to miss yang. Now is the critical period. I hope the prince can help Miss Yang."


    "This is what Miss Yang asked for?" Su Yixi asked.


    Su Xigui was asked a Leng and hesitated, "Miss Yang didn''t say anything, but the lower official wanted Wang Ye to do it."


    Su Yixi was very interested and asked, "what kind of shop is Miss Yang going to open?"


    Su Xigui explained, "it''s said that it''s a pickle shop. I don''t know the specific subordinate."


    When Su Yixi heard the word "pickled vegetables", he immediately thought of Yang Xinyu''s strange dishes. He was very interested and said, "so, even if Mr. Su doesn''t mention rewards, I''m going to join in the fun."


    "But --" he said abruptly, "before that, I still want to hear the plan of Lord su. You should not let Wang Yang go on like this?"


    Wang Yang wants to take back the ruling power in the pass, which removes Jia Liang''s eyesore. The next step is to drive those Jia Liang''s people away and put in those who are loyal to him.


    If you let Wang Yang achieve his wish, I''m afraid that Anlin pass will be completely ruled by him. At that time, if you can''t grasp this man''s handle, it''s hard to get back the ruling power of Anlin pass.


    In other words, if Su Xigui is careless, he will turn a humble character into his biggest enemy.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Ye. Now there is only one charge missing, and Wang Yang will be brought to justice. The next officer has also found out where dirty silver is going. Just to avoid disturbing others, I haven''t touched dirty silver yet." Su Xigui reported his achievements, but his brow was lightly raised.


    Seven Wangye said is right, now he is too passive, completely led by Wang Yang nose, must find out Wang Yang''s pigtail, otherwise everything will be as he wishes.


    Su Yixi was surprised and said, "this shadow didn''t tell me. How did you find it?"


    Su Xigui did not answer directly, but asked, "shadow should have told Wang Ye that there are two secret roads in Wang Yang''s study, right?"


    Su Yixi recalled what shadow had said and said with a puzzled face, "shadow told the king. Aren''t these two places nothing?"


    Su Xigui dipped his fingertips in some water, drew two horizontal lines on the table and said, "it seems like that. In fact, one of the secret roads leads to the territory of Mashou mountain. Dirty silver is hidden in the secret road dug by sun yuan. This is what I saw with my own eyes when I followed Wang Yang last night."


    "So it is. This man is really cunning." Su Yixi pondered, supported his chin with a folding fan and said, "even if he can''t drag him down, he can also transfer the dirty silver. It''s not too bad. It turns out that Mr. Su has such an abacus."


    Su Xigui corrected his words and said, "the Lord is wrong. The next official will let Wang Yang step down and get the dirty money at the same time."


    Su Yixi burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha, Mr. Su is so greedy. Aren''t you afraid you can''t get both of them?"


    Su Yixi didn''t have a joke on his face. He said with a straight face, "since the lower official has mentioned the next garrison to the Lord for a long time, he will surely succeed. Isn''t that what the Lord wants?"


    They were just chatting. Nanfeng knocked on the door and said, "my Lord, I have something important to report."


    "Come in and say." Su Xi returns an order, see South breeze push a door and enter a way, "adult, really as you expect, the king mansion discovered a secret way, say is this to want to go back."


    Su Xigui waved and said, "let him go back! I can''t go to see him off in person. "


    "Yes, my Lord." Nanfeng closes the door in a hurry and runs out.


    Su Yixi coughed softly and said, "everything is as Su expected, but I don''t know how to follow up?"


    He stood up and said, "I''m looking forward to the follow-up development, but it''s late today. I should go back to rest."


    Yang Huan almost thought he had heard wrong and asked, "master, is this going to leave?"


    Isn''t that saying nothing? She thought that the master would ask Su Xigui what to do in the future.


    Su Yixi looked back and said, "all the questions have been asked. I know your determination. Isn''t that enough?"


    Yang Huan immediately silence, she a servant, how can question the master''s decision?


    That is, as soon as the front foot of the palace left, Su Xigui sent the man to the door. Su Yixi extended his arm from the window, waved to Su Xigui, and then said, "let''s go!"


    It happened that Lengdong went back and passed Yang Huan. He looked back and asked, "master, is that the carriage of the seventh prince?"He just sent a group of soldiers back to the house. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar customer.


    Su Xigui took a look around and said, "be careful, the walls have ears. Let''s talk about it!"


    Two people one before and one after go in, Su Xi returns to open mouth to ask a way, "is there no problem over there of young girl Yang?"


    Leng Dong understood another meaning, and said reluctantly, "no No problem... "


    It''s a big problem for him to say that Miss Yang is a widow. How can she be worthy of her master?


    But in front of the master, he could not say anything like that. After all, the master did not admit that he liked the girl or not.


    Su Xi returned to secretly loose mouth air way, "no problem good, tomorrow you don''t forget to pick up on time."


    How to say that he borrowed a group of soldiers, but he was always worried that the identity of the people would be seen through.


    Leng Dong answered and asked a question he had always wanted to ask, "I know, master, but now the whereabouts of dirty silver are clear. Do you still need miss yang to run the shop?"


    The original intention of Yang Xinyu''s shop is to use the money earned by the shop to revive. However, now that the whereabouts of dirty silver have been determined, it seems that Yang Xinyu does not need to run the shop again.


    But Su Xigui had another idea: "dirty silver is always useful, but if Miss Yang''s shop is well managed, let alone famous in Taibai County, it''s no problem to open it in the capital."


    Leng Dong was surprised at first, and then suddenly realized, "master means to let Miss Yang go into business and secretly assist master in politics?"


    Why didn''t he think of it? If it''s true, Miss Yang is the most powerful backing.

 C253

    Su Xigui didn''t deny it. He looked up at the moonlight and said, "it''s late. Let Nanfeng prepare dinner!"


    He thinks so, but is Miss Yang willing to do so?


    At this time, Yang Xinyu sneezed, covered his nose and neck and muttered to himself, "who is scolding me?"


    He Zijun heated the soup at noon and said with a smile, "I''m not sure someone is thinking about ah Jie!"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t think anyone would miss her. He touched her nose and said, "He Jing must be cursing me."


    When it comes to He Jing, he Zijun''s face sank and said, "maybe it''s really him. Today, I heard aunt Yao say that He Jing was released. He Jing was hurt all over. Sun''s family was angry."


    Yang Xinyu was surprised, "how could he get hurt? Isn''t it possible to redeem him for a little money? "


    He Zijun waved his hand and said mysteriously, "I heard that sun could not raise enough money to redeem himself, so he Jing was beaten by the prisoners who were locked up together. As a result, those people were still released in front of him."


    Aren''t the prisoners locked up together the three strong men? Those three people are local ruffians. How can they be released ahead of time?


    Yang Xinyu even exhorted, "since the three ruffians have been released, brother, you must be careful when you go out. I think these people are not in the right mind and will come to trouble."


    He Zijun did not use her to remind, "I''ve thought of this. I''ve already said hello to you in advance. I don''t know if we should be careful and we can''t get involved."


    Yang Xinyu said, "well, let''s eat first."


    At this time, He Jing was lying in the old house. His face was black and swollen. He couldn''t see his delicate appearance.


    He was writhing in pain and yelled, "mother, my face is killing me. Why don''t you go and find a doctor for me?"


    But today, Zhu Changgui is not at home, and the sun family has gone several times, but there is no one in his family.


    "One more night, ah Jing, I''ll take you to see Dr. Zhu tomorrow." Sun''s tone was like coaxing a child, and his face was full of heartache.


    But he Jing didn''t like her. He said impatiently, "I want to see a doctor now. Dr. Sun is not at home. Isn''t there another doctor? Mother, are you willing to leave scars on my face? "


    "But..." Sun felt the money bag around her waist. Recently, she was really out of money. How could she find a doctor in the county?


    He Jing has been treated as a young master since he was a child. How can he think of sun''s feelings? "But what? Mother, don''t you hurt me? "


    Sun''s face hesitated and said, "it''s not that my mother doesn''t love you. It''s that my mother really has no money. Your grandfather feels that he has lost face because you are caught. He wants to break up with my mother."


    She didn''t dare to say that during the day. She was afraid that He Zhou would hear it. That''s why he Zhou would go to sleep before she could tell the truth.


    He Jing forgot to shout pain and said with a dull face, "cut off Relationship... "


    Doesn''t it mean that he is no longer a young master?


    Sun was afraid that he would be hit. He even comforted him, "but don''t worry, ah Jing. Your grandfather is a good face. As long as you get into the entrance examination, he will forgive you."


    The Tong Sheng test was held in November this year. As long as He Jing was able to pass the exam, he could not only take back the original words, but also compete in front of the other three rooms.


    He Jing was very proud. He had been preparing for the test for a year and said confidently, "isn''t he just a kid? No problem, of course


    Sun immediately said with a smile, "it''s worthy of my sun Caidie''s flesh and blood. I''ll show it to the fourth room at that time. Ah Jing is no worse than he."


    Just at this time, he Qingshan pushed the door and said, "what''s old four doing? He is not a child. Ah Jing wants to be a scholar as well as a scholar. "


    When he heard the name of the document, his face was very ugly.


    He never thought he was worse than he, but he was the one who got the examination early.


    This is a disgrace to the elder of the he family, so it is a shame to mention the he document.


    Looking at he Qingshan, Sun said angrily, "don''t you pass the entrance examination for Tongsheng?"


    I really don''t know what she saw in he Qingshan. She was such a useless scholar, and her family was even poorer.


    Now that she has broken off her relationship with her mother''s family, it''s just when she needs help, and he can''t help a little, which makes sun''s family angry.


    He Qingshan blushed and his neck was thick. "Who said I couldn''t pass the exam? It''s just that I gave up the exam for the sake of my family''s livelihood. "


    Sun''s only thought that he was talking Kung Fu, "for the sake of the family''s livelihood? What can you do with that little money you earn? If it wasn''t for my mother''s family, where would ah Jing get the money to study? What''s more, it''s my light that we can live a good life? "


    He Qingshan is said to be silent. It''s true that, as the sun said, the years when the sun''s family got married have added a lot of money to the old house. In particular, he Zhoushi, as his mother-in-law, embezzled a lot of money from the sun''s family.


    Thinking of this, he Qingshan leaned up to sun''s ear and said, "colorful butterfly, I know where my mother''s private money is."A few days ago, sun asked him to stare at he Zhoushi secretly. He found that when he Zhoushi wanted to use money, he would sneak back to the room. He thought he must have hidden it in the room, but he didn''t know where it was.


    For fear of being heard by He Jing, sun pulled he Qingshan aside and said, "go and get the silver for ah Jing''s study. Don''t you think ah Jing can''t get an official title?"


    He Jing is not only sun''s pride, but also he Qingshan''s hope. If he Jing can get an official title, he will have light on his face.


    He said immediately, "today is not good, tomorrow daytime you try to let Niang go out, I look for an opportunity to start."


    He Qingshan would not have said that before. He has always been filial to he Zhoushi, let alone stealing her private money. He can''t even retort.


    Seeing he Qingshan''s change, sun was very satisfied and said, "let''s say that. We''ll start tomorrow."


    The next day, sun invited Dr. Zhu early in the morning. He felt his pulse for He Jing and said, "although young master he was beaten black and blue, fortunately he didn''t hurt his bones. I''ll prescribe some anti-inflammatory prescriptions for internal use, plus external ointment to reduce swelling."


    At this time, He Jing had been sleeping all night. Sun pulled Dr. Zhu out and asked in a low voice, "how much money do you need for the internal medicine and the Detumescence Ointment?"


    It''s not the first time that Zhu Changgui has seen sun. Every time sun''s hand is very generous. What''s the matter?


    He held out three fingers and said, "at least that number."


    "Three Liang silver? Why don''t you steal the money? " Sun exclaimed, feeling that the price was too expensive.


    Now she still has some change in her hand, but it''s only two liang silver at most. The rest of the money was robbed by the dog official.

 C254

    Do you want her to change three Liang silver now?


    Zhu Changgui has always been to whom and what to say. It''s the first time that he heard sun''s suspicion of being expensive. He was a little suspicious and mistakenly heard, "how did I steal money? Young master he has bruises all over his body. If you don''t use the best ointment, you must leave scars. If you don''t want me to cure you, I''ll go now! "


    He turned around and left without any hesitation. What he said was that people came to see him. Instead of being blinded by sun, he would rather be rescued now.


    Sun''s eye is quick, a pull Zhu Changgui way, "that can''t be, Dr. Zhu, if you go, who can give a Jing see a doctor?"


    Zhu Changgui cold hum a, yin and Yang strange airway, "don''t you think medicine money is expensive?"


    Afraid of offending Dr. Zhu, Sun said with a flattering smile, "it''s not expensive It''s not expensive. Isn''t it just three Liang silver? Now I can''t give it to you all at once. Do you think I can pay you two liang silver first, and I''ll pay you back the rest when I have money? "


    Zhu Changgui is a greedy man in the end. Is there any reason why he doesn''t earn money?


    He pretended to be reluctant to say, "if someone else, I may not agree, but you are the miss of the rice shop, you should not be able to speak. Come with me, I''ll get the medicine for you, and I''ll write an IOU by the way."


    Sun doesn''t want to beg Zhu Changgui with a smile. In her opinion, people in this village are not as noble as her.


    But now she is poor, Zhu Changgui''s medicine money is not clear, let alone other doctors?


    She could only swallow her anger and said with a smile, "well, well, thank you very much, Dr. Zhu."


    When she came back from Zhu Changgui''s house, she had the prescription and ointment in her hand.


    Liu''s face came, yin and Yang strange airway, "sister-in-law, what are you taking this?"


    Sun''s lips pressed tightly, so angry that the whole person was shaking, "it''s nothing to do with you?"


    The news of He Jing''s arrest has been spread all over the country, not to mention the people in the old house, even the people in the village.


    It was originally a secret in the old house. The reason why it spread out must be this big mouth.


    "Of course it does. My nephew was seriously injured. As an aunt, can I not worry about him? If he can''t read in the future, isn''t there a scholar missing in our family? " Liu''s tone is caring, but everyone can see that she is a face of schadenfreude.


    Sun was so angry that he said, "Liu Xiangxiang, please keep your mouth clean. Why can''t ah Jing read in the future? But he Zixuan, your family, has never learned anything since he was a child. He will never be able to do anything in the future. "


    Liu''s family was not as good as sun''s, so she was looking forward to raising a scholar and adding luster to her face.


    Sun''s words undoubtedly infuriated Liu. She pushed sun fiercely and said, "Sun Caidie, I don''t think you have a clean mouth. My Zixuan is fine. Who says he''s ignorant?"


    Sun was pushed to the ground and almost fell to the ground. She was so angry that she pushed back and said, "you What are you pushing me for? I didn''t do anything to you


    Liu didn''t expect sun to sit on the ground with so much energy.


    Just at this time, he came out of the room to see this scene. He picked Liu up and said angrily, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to do anything even if Xiangxiang said something unpleasant?"


    "She pushed me. How could it be my fault?" Sun felt that she was even more unjust than Dou E. Liu pushed her first. If Liu didn''t apologize, there was still someone else to blame?


    Liu Shi saw someone standing on his side, forced out a few tears, "sister-in-law, I know you don''t like me and Zixuan, but how can you curse Zixuan and push me?"


    He''s the most compassionate among the five brothers. Seeing Liu''s weak appearance, he immediately said angrily, "sister-in-law, I know a lot of things have happened recently, which makes you a little unhappy, but you can''t vent your anger on Xiang Xiang. She is your sister-in-law anyway."


    Sun''s family is really getting blacker and blacker, but he Qingshan and he Lianshan went out to work early in the morning, and no one said a word for her.


    She can only endure this tone, said, "just now I was not careful, fragrant magnanimous, must not and I generally care about it?"


    At this time, if Liu said that she would not forgive, it would seem that she was small hearted. She was not very happy and said, "how can I have the same understanding with my sister-in-law? It''s all a misunderstanding just now, sister-in-law, go and help you! "


    Sun walked away with a smile, but when she walked into the Hejing room and closed the door, her smile disappeared.


    "Liuxiangxiang, one day, I will take this evil breath for myself."


    There was so much noise outside that He Jing woke up long ago. Seeing sun''s coming in, he said with a gloomy face, "the wall falls down and everyone pushes. You can rest assured, mother. Sooner or later, one day, I will take this evil breath for you."


    Sun''s eye socket a heat, immediately had the power way, "just now Doctor Zhu came, let Niang to give you medicine."


    He Jing was taught by the three ruffians, and his whole body was injured. When he took off his clothes, sun''s eyes suddenly turned red, "which God killed him? He started so hard."He Jing told the story to sun. Sun was so angry that he wanted to chew his teeth. "It''s really your milk that abetted you to do something bad. She still refuses to admit it."


    But he Jing shook his head and gritted his teeth. "It''s not the milk''s fault, it''s all the fat girl''s fault, just a little bit She was almost sold to a kiln I didn''t expect that she knew any sheriff


    Sun was afraid that He Jing would take revenge. He even said, "ah Jing, after this lesson, don''t provoke fat girl again. It''s not easy for the sheriff to provoke you."


    This time without the instigation of He Zhou, He Jing calmed down a lot. He swallowed the tone and said, "I know, I''ll let fat girl go this time, but I''ll embarrass her when I''m admitted as a scholar!"


    This time, he learned too much. He was put in prison and left a bad name. He broke off his relationship with his grandfather. The most important thing was that he lost his face to the sun family and couldn''t look up at home.


    Seeing that He Jing was able to let go of his breath and focus on getting an official title, Sun said, "ah Jing, you are the smartest in the five rooms. You must be able to be a scholar."


    However, deep in her heart, even deeper than he Jing''s resentment, as a woman, why can Yang Xinyu, a widow, hook up with two noble men in a row, and she only has a useless man like he Qingshan?


    If you ask Yang Xinyu this question, she will not understand it, because to her, these two people are just her business partners.


    And one of the business partners, right at the door of Yang Xinyu''s house, raised his hand and put it down so repeatedly, hesitating to knock on the door.

 C255

    This person is Su Yixi who came here after hearing the news. Originally, he was only entrusted by his quality, so he should be hesitant.


    However, Yang Xinyu always does not welcome him, and he can''t say his relationship with Su Xigui directly. It''s just a matter of consideration.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xinyu opens the door from the inside and just sees Su Yixi outside. She says, "still It''s not the middle of the month, is it? Mr. Su, why are you here? "


    Since it has been discovered, Su Yixi has to bite his teeth.


    Today, he was wearing a long white shirt, which was quite noble. Especially, he picked up the folding fan and turned around in the air, which was full of temperament. "Is there nothing wrong, I can''t come?"


    Yang Xinyu took a look at the outside and said, "of course not. Mr. Su asked me to come inside. So did Mrs. Yang."


    Yang Huan tied the carriage to one side and walked into the yard with them. This season, with the wind, he saw the saplings on the ground and the leaves were gently blown.


    Su Yixi took a look and asked, "Miss Yang, isn''t this the seedling of a fruit tree?"


    "Mr. Su is right." Yang Xinyu pointed out with a smile and said, "this is hawthorn, this is apple, this is orange..."


    When she got up in the morning, she was sorting and putting different fruit trees separately. She had just finished.


    Speaking of the word orange, Yang Xinyu said, "Mr. Su is just in time. I want to talk about a business with you."


    "Don''t you want to add oranges to the agreement?" Su Yixi had expected this for a long time.


    There are fewer and fewer fruits in this season. He has been waiting for this time. If Yang Xinyu hadn''t taken the initiative, he would not have been able to get orange flavor.


    Yang Xinyu said with a firm face, "exactly."


    Su Yixi first had a straight face, then he said with a smile, "ha ha ha, I can promise this, but today I''m not here for this business."


    What else can su Yixi do? Yang Xinyu was puzzled and said, "the people of Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret, but ask Mr. Su to speak directly."


    Su Yixi is also different from her. She goes straight into the way, "I heard that Miss Yang is going to open a shop, but really?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t let out any news at all. There are some people in the village who have tasted pickles, but they don''t know that she wants to open a shop.


    Su Yixi, where did you get the news? Yang Xinyu is not sure how much he knows. He asks tentatively, "how does Mr. Su know the news?"


    Su Yixi didn''t plan to tell her the truth. He said directly, "I know a lot of people. This news is no problem. Miss Yang doesn''t need to worry. I''m not here to destroy your business, but to do business with you."


    Yang Xinyu felt confused, "business? What kind of business does Mr. Su want to do? "


    The business between them is only preserved jam. If it involves the business of the shop, I''m afraid it can''t be reached.


    After all, the voice of the shop is an agreement between her and Su Xigui, which does not allow a third person to intervene.


    But Su Yixi said, "of course, it''s the business of the shop. If my grapevine is right, Miss Yang should open a pickle shop. What is pickle? If no one publicizes for Miss Yang, will someone come to buy it on the opening day? "


    Yang Xinyu was stunned by his series of questions.


    Indeed, what he said is right. Now that the shop is about to open, there is only one thing missing, that is, favorable publicity.


    If the reputation of pickled vegetables is not known, half of the shops will die before they open for two days.


    "How does Mr. Su plan to do this business?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Since we want to cooperate, at least let her listen to each other''s requirements.


    Although Su Yixi is here at someone''s request, he won''t do business at a loss. He looks into the room and says, "I''m thirsty too. Miss Yang doesn''t mind if we sit down and have a cup of hot tea?"


    At this time in the room, he Zijun and everyone are making jam, the room is very crowded.


    When Yang Xinyu led the people in, he said, "the workers are working. Mr. Su, please sit down anywhere. I''ll make tea now."


    "Elder sister, let me do it!" He Zijun was just free, so he poured a pot of water into the pot.


    His face was stained with ashes, and his small face was black, giving people a dirty feeling.


    How does Su Yixi dare to drink his boiled water?


    He frowned and said, "it seems that I''m not very thirsty. Let''s talk business directly."


    How can Yang Xinyu not see his dislike? She held back and said, "now I need someone to publicize for me, but what are the terms offered by the big owners?"


    Having been with Su Yixi for such a long time, she knows that he will not make a loss. This time, he must be aiming at pickled vegetables.


    Sure enough, he just heard Su Yixi put up two fingers and said, "I can let your dishes be sold in Linhuan building for two days. What do you think?"


    "That''s all?" This man has a black belly. Yang Xinyu always thinks it''s not so cheap.Su Xigui shook his finger, and his eyes were full of calculation. "Of course not. The price you sell me or the price I sell to the guests, as long as it''s sold in Linhuan building, the price of the dishes should be set by me."


    Not only does he not do business at a loss, but he also has to make a lot of money. If he is not worthy of it, he has come here specially?


    Yang Xinyu roughly knew what he was doing and said, "OK, the price is decided by the big boss."


    Su Yixi said with a light smile because of her cheerfulness, "is Miss Yang not afraid that I deliberately pit you?"


    As a result, Yang Xinyu''s reply made him laugh even more loudly, "I have known my boss for more than a month, and I believe in his personality."


    Does Yang Xinyu believe in him? It''s hard to think about the way she avoids it.


    However, since she said so, Su Yixi had no reason not to go down the steps. "Miss Yang, don''t worry, I don''t expect to press a common people''s money. I''ll sell it to me according to the price you set for the dishes, and I''ll sell it in Linhuan building at ten times the price. Only at this price can I be worthy of the guests in Linhuan building."


    Yang Xinyu has no objection to this, but she is very curious, "big boss so readily agreed, not afraid that I can''t sell pickles?"


    Su Yixi''s face was full of fun. He looked around and asked, "then I''ll ask, Miss Yang, do you have any pickles here, let me have a taste?"


    Yesterday, Yang Xinyu bought some food, but he was busy digging seedlings in the afternoon and went to bed early in the evening.


    There are still some salt water ducks left at home, but they are not good at all.


    She thought about it and said, "no, but if you want to taste it, I''ll do it now. Maybe you''ll stay as a guest?"

 C256

    This is the first time that Yang Xinyu has taken the initiative to keep him as a guest. He said immediately, "since Miss Yang has said so, I''ll stay."


    The tone was clear and reluctant, but only his heart knew how happy he was to be invited.


    If put in peacetime, Yang Xinyu will never say such words, but this time it comes to business, she has no reason to drive business partners away.


    Since her boss didn''t drink ADI''s tea, she made a pot of water herself.


    "Tea, master!" With soup bowl of tea, said to be tea, that is, a bowl of water with a little mint.


    Su Yixi frowned and asked, "what kind of tea is this? How come I haven''t seen it?"


    One side of he Zijun only said that he didn''t know the goods and muttered, "thanks to you, you are still a big owner. You can''t even taste mint."


    Yang Huan followed behind and glanced at he Zijun unhappily. "Little hairy boy, what do you know? The owner won''t eat such things."


    As soon as her voice fell, Su Yixi drank the mint tea in one gulp, and said, "what kind of tea is this? It''s cool and refreshing. It''s delicious. "


    Yang Huan had to swallow the words, because Yang Xinyu also poured a cup for her. Indeed, after she tasted it, she felt that the taste was very special.


    "It''s mint tea. It''s the best to drink in summer, but I don''t have any good tea at home. I can only serve it to my boss." Yang Xinyu stood in front of he Zijun and resolved the embarrassment with a smile.


    Su Yixi doesn''t care about a suckling child. In fact, he doesn''t even look at he Zijun.


    He only cares about the people in front of him. He holds the bowl and says, "please pour me another cup for Miss Yang."


    He Zijun thought that his boss was a good man, but he was disappointed and went back to the kitchen to continue his work.


    But Yang Xinyu did not change his face. He took the soup bowl from Su Yixi and said, "the big boss will sit here for a while, and I will go to prepare the stewed vegetables."


    "Cough, the room is a little crowded. I''ll go out and come back later." Su Yixi stood up and walked out of the room.


    Aunt Yao couldn''t help muttering, "it''s really a big boss. She grew up spoiled."


    This meeting room is her and Wang Xiaotao. Zhao Xueying and Zhao Shengcai are bigger. How crowded can they be?


    But who made him a guest?


    Yang Xinyu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to Aunt Zhao''s house to borrow a table. Then you can eat in it. I''ll eat out alone with Mr. Su. It happens that we have to talk business."


    "That''s a good idea. I''m still thoughtful." He Zijun answered and said, "elder sister, I''ll go out with you."


    Usually, Yang Xinyu is accompanied when he goes out. He is not at ease. Yang Xinyu goes out alone.


    Yang Xinyu did not refuse his kindness, saying, "let''s go together."


    Su Yixi strolls in the courtyard, sees two people want to go out, shouts, "Miss Yang, where are you going?"


    Yang Xinyu said her plan, Su Yixi a modest gentleman''s manner, "then I think this is good, let Yang Huan drive, I also go."


    In order not to be rejected by Yang Xinyu, he deliberately added, "Miss Yang, don''t worry. I won''t appear in public at that time. I''m just idle and want to go around."


    Since he has such a guarantee, Yang Xinyu has no objection, "well, please go to Aunt Yang."


    Yang Huan didn''t feel any trouble. After all, it was the master''s order. She went out into the carriage and said, "I''d like to ask Miss Yang to show me the way. I''m not very familiar with this area."


    Three people together on the carriage, he Zijun seems to be a little stiff, the whole person closely attached to Yang Xinyu.


    Su Yixi seemed to discover his existence and asked, "this must be Miss Yang''s younger brother?"


    He visited several times, but failed to meet he Zijun head-on. This is the first formal meeting.


    The boy''s skin turned yellow. He was not as tall as Yang Xinyu. He had no flesh on his face. At first sight, he was the child of a poor family.


    He Zijun dodged his sight, but Su Yixi didn''t find that his big black and white eyes were full of spirit, which lit up his thin yellow face in an instant.


    Yang Xinyu holds he Zijun''s small hand and says with a smile, "it''s my brother. He has just said so rudely. I hope that his boss will not agree with him."


    He Zijun calmed down and said, "my name is he Zijun. It''s my fault. Please don''t be angry."


    "You said your name was Ho?" Su Yixi''s face surprised, "aren''t you brothers and sisters?"


    Always listen to Yang Xinyu say what ADI, he thought the two were pure sister-in-law relationship.


    Yang Xinyu was too lazy to explain, saying, "this is a long story. In short, my brother''s account was settled in my family, so we are brothers and sisters in name."


    At this time, Yang Huan''s urging came from outside the car, "Miss Yang, where are we going?"


    Yang Xinyu immediately opened the curtain and pointed the way to Yang Huan, "go straight along this road, turn right at the end, walk along the main road for a while, and then turn left."According to Yang Xinyu, Yang Huan quickly arrives at the door of Zhao''s house. Yang Xinyu knocks on the door before getting off the car, and the shutter opens from inside.


    It turned out that it was not Mrs. Zhao, but Wang, who had not seen her for a long time. Only half a month later, her face and body became mellow.


    Wang was very surprised to see Yang Xinyu and said, "sister, why are you here?"


    Yang Xinyu was infected by the smile on her face, but she didn''t feel a smile on her face. "There are guests at home today. I''ll borrow a table."


    Wang took a look at the carriage and immediately understood, "come in with me and get it."


    When Yang Xinyu and he Zijun move out the table together, Su Yixi orders Yang Huan to move down.


    Fortunately, the table is not very big. It''s not crowded for three people and a table.


    As Yang Huan drove his carriage back, Yang Xinyu just heard a familiar voice, "Castle Peak, you are back."


    She opened the curtain and saw he Lianshan coming back with a cart. Sun immediately pulled he Qingshan aside.


    I don''t know what he said, but he Qingshan has an iron face.


    Is it about Hejing? Afraid of being found, Yang Xinyu quickly put down the curtain.


    But I don''t know sun didn''t find her at all. Now she has a bellyful of complaints and wants to complain to he Qingshan.


    "Qingshan, look at my fourth brother. If you are not at home, he will bully me with Liu Xiangxiang. He doesn''t pay attention to my sister-in-law at all."


    Her voice was very light, but it was like a heavy stone falling on he Qingshan''s heart.


    How can he say that he is the eldest son of his family? If he doesn''t pay attention to sun''s family, doesn''t he mean he doesn''t pay attention to his elder brother?


    He Qingshan was very angry. He said, "it''s unreasonable. I''ll go to my fourth brother to make it clear."

 C257

    If he Qingshan confronts him personally, isn''t he unhappy? If he Zhou''s help him speak, I''m afraid no one will speak at that time.


    Sun grabbed his sleeve and said, "no, you are not allowed to go!"


    He Qingshan was angry and said, "why can''t I go? I''m the eldest man in my family. I can''t swallow this breath without telling him clearly. "


    Sun can only soft voice persuasion, "at that time I was present, if they die not to admit, but also bite, not to lose your dignity as a brother."


    The reason why she told he Qingshan was to vent her anger, but she didn''t want him to ask for an explanation.


    Now she is thinking of another thing, that is, how to steal the money from He Zhou''s private house.


    At the moment, she still owes Zhu Changgui silver. She has no light on her face. Naturally, she wants to fill the vacancy as soon as possible.


    But her mother''s family has broken off the relationship with her. If she wants to make up for the vacancy, she can only start with He Zhou''s private money.


    He Qingshan listened to sun''s words and said, "what should I do?"


    Sun immediately lowered his voice and said to he Qingshan, "did you forget what we said yesterday?"


    He Qingshan even looked around and made sure there was no one else. Then he said, "do you want to get money from my mother?"


    When he said this, he was still a little afraid. He always gave money to He Zhou. When did he give him the idea?


    Not to mention being discovered, He Zhou''s family definitely wants to sever the relationship with him.


    Seeing his fear, sun asked, "Why are you afraid? Or do you love your mother


    He Qingshan was most afraid of sun''s coercion. He immediately took a stand and said, "I How can I love my mother? I haven''t given her less money over the years, but she only wants to learn from my fourth brother. I''m just a little worried if I''m found out... "


    "No, just in case." Sun Shifa glared at him fiercely, and then said, "it''s only known by heaven and earth. You know what I know. Don''t forget that it''s my mother''s private money. Even if you lose it, she doesn''t dare to look for it openly."


    Isn''t it? If you let he Lianshan know that he Zhoushi was hiding behind his back, he Zhoushi''s legs must be broken.


    Xu is affected by sun''s calmness. He Qingshan finds some confidence and asks, "what should I do then?"


    Sun had already made up his mind. His eyes turned around and said, "you take the money you earned today and give it to your mother as an excuse to lead her out of the room. I''ll look for the private money."


    Now we can only confirm that the private money is hidden in He Zhou''s house, but we are not sure where it is. He Qingshan will have to delay more time.


    Sun continued, "remember that you talk to your mother more, but you can''t let her find that you are holding her back."


    It''s not difficult for he Qingshan. Although he can''t pass the entrance examination, he''s very clever.


    Among the four brothers, besides the fourth brother, he is the eldest.


    "I see, butterfly." They discussed everything and immediately split up.


    At this time, he Lianshan didn''t go home long. He Zhou poured water for he Lianshan in the kitchen. "The old man worked hard. Come and have a cup of hot water to moisten his throat."


    When he Jing was put in prison, he heard a little about it. He knew his grandson''s character well. He didn''t think he was a troublemaker. He didn''t even have to think that He Zhou was instigating him.


    Originally, he said that He Jing could fight for him, but now he became the biggest laughingstock. He immediately threw away his tea bowl and said, "what do you want to drink? Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done?"


    He Zhou''s family has made a lot of troubles, and he Lianshan has taught her a lesson. If she dares to make trouble again, she will be put off.


    Now anyway, sun hasn''t jumped out yet. She simply refuses to admit, "what are you doing, old man? What did I do wrong? "


    He Lianshan thought that when he went out in the morning, he was pointed out by the villagers. His face changed with anger. "Pretend, you give it back to me. If you didn''t instigate him, could ah Jing be arrested by the government?"


    At this time, sun and he Qingshan were outside the door. When they heard that he had been taught a lesson, they felt relieved.


    Sun pointed to He Zhou''s house and said in a low voice, "you''ll hold your parents, don''t give them back."


    He Qingshan nodded and continued to listen at the crack of the door.


    He said, "don''t be unjust! I didn''t instigate ah Jing. I don''t know what happened


    "What are you crying about in broad daylight? It''s bad luck." He Lianshan was even more angry at her and regretted finding such a woman.


    The mother-in-law of other people''s family is capable and can make good relations with their neighbors. His mother-in-law will only cause trouble.


    He Zhoushi played the family card, covered his face and cried, "I followed the old man for so many years, is that how you see me?"


    He Lianshan told her not to cry. Instead, she cried even harder. What''s wrong with him?


    "You Are you trying to piss me off? " He Lianshan angrily picked up a stick and threw it at he Zhoushi.


    He Zhoushi held his head and ran around, "don''t beat me, old man. It''s really not my idea. Ah Jing came to me and said that he wanted to give his mother a breath."He Lianshan''s stick crackled, "don''t you admit it? Ah Jing is still lying in bed and can''t get up. What do you look like making milk? "


    At this time, he Qingshan rushed in and opened his arm to block in front of he Zhoushi. "Dad, don''t beat your mother. You can''t blame my mother. If you want to blame me, blame me for not bringing up ah Jing well."


    He Zhou''s company is to echo a way, "is that, I say can''t blame me?"


    But the reason why he Qingshan said that was out of filial piety and made excuses for he Zhoushi.


    In this way, He Zhou''s fault is all on he Qingshan, which will only show that she is a fickle mother.


    He Qingshan didn''t show it on the surface. In fact, he hated Zhou family deeply because of this sentence. Which is what a mother said to her son?


    He Lianshan was so angry that his beard trembled. After a long time, he said slowly, "dare you say that Qingshan is speaking for you, do you still want to get rid of the relationship?"


    He Zhou thought of he Qingshan and went to see his face. Fortunately, he Qingshan didn''t look very angry. She relaxed and said, "everything has happened. What do you want me to do? Ah Jing is also my grandson. Don''t I love him? "


    That is to say, He Jing was taken back yesterday, but he Zhoushi didn''t show half of his heartache.


    He Qingshan has already seen the mother of He Zhou, but he pretends to be a filial son on the surface. He wants to leave a good impression on he Lianshan.


    In recent years, he Lianshan has a preference for the fifth. Even if the fifth is gone, he only likes the second. He wants to show himself.


    His eyes turned red and he said, "father and mother are right. It''s happened. There''s no need to pursue anyone''s responsibility. It''s just pity for ah Jing. He''s still lying in bed. The doctor says that he can go back to the academy after a period of cultivation."

 C258

    He Lianshan just didn''t like he Qingshan. He snorted and said, "hum, what''s the use of reading? I think it''s better to learn martial arts! And they can hunt for money. "


    Finally, he added, "let him do something he doesn''t have. Now I''m going to lose my face."


    When he Qingshan''s eyes darkened, he couldn''t figure out what''s good about the second child. A native farmer who has no future all his life can''t compare with the fifth child just because he knows how to work hard?


    However, due to the presence of he Lianshan, he didn''t have much to say. He is always a dictator, and he is the only one in his family.


    If anyone challenges him, it is to refute the face of the head of his family. Even if this person is his blood relative, he will give him a beating.


    That is to say, the most important word in his life creed is face.


    He Qingshan was obedient and didn''t answer back, which made he Lianshan look at him. He didn''t have a good impression on his eldest son.


    He Qingshan''s daily work is not as sharp as his second son''s, and he has read books for decades, which proves he Lianshan''s point that he is a scholar.


    However, he Qingshan''s performance today can''t help but make him look at it differently.


    He Zhou''s family is obviously the originator. He Qingshan can speak for her. He is a dutiful son.


    He coughed twice and said, "Castle Peak, I know you are filial to your elders, but if I don''t teach this smelly woman this time, where is the authority of the head of the family?"


    He said a drag over he Qingshan, He Zhou continued to punch and kick.


    He Qingshan didn''t stop it this time. He just tried his best to say two good words for he Zhoushi.


    But his words didn''t work. Instead, they added fuel to the fire.


    After he had enough, he straightened out his slightly messy clothes and went to the stove to uncover the pot.


    When he saw that there was only washing water in the pot, his anger just subsided came out again and said, "smelly woman, do you want to starve me? Why don''t you cook soon


    He Zhou said, "don''t be angry, old man. I''m going to cook. I''m going to cook."


    After all, he Lianshan thought that he had spent most of his life with Zhou. He dropped his stick and said, "I''ll go to sleep. If I wake up and the meal hasn''t been cooked, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The stick fell to the ground with a thump, which made he Zhou''s family step back.


    But at this time, he Lianshan is walking outside the door. He Qingshan has an idea and shouts at he Lianshan, "Dad, ah Jing has made a big mistake this time. I always want to admit my mistake in front of you. I don''t know if Dad would like to see ah Jing?"


    If you go back to the house for he Lianshan, you may run into sun. Of course, he Qingshan delays if he can.


    He Jing''s eldest grandson is not entirely his fault this time. Although he is angry, he can''t be angry with this younger generation. Otherwise, he seems to be a chicken.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "take me to see him."


    He Jing just woke up. Before he could call sun, he Lianshan and his son came in with serious faces.


    He Qingshan winks at He Jing and reminds him, "ah Jing, don''t you want to apologize to your master? Not yet


    Why did he apologize? Arrogant as He Jing, this idea flashed through his mind.


    But being in the old house for so many years, how could he not understand he Lianshan''s temper?


    He Lianshan must be angry with him. If he doesn''t admit his mistake, isn''t he shaking his grandson''s position?


    He immediately got up, knelt down on the bed and said, "grandfather, this time I acted impulsively and stained the old house. Please punish me."


    He Jing sincerely admits his mistake. He Lianshan doesn''t care with him. He sighs and says, "it''s not your fault this time. If you want to blame it, it''s your milk. I''ve taught you milk. Don''t hate her."


    He Jing waved his hand again and again. "How can I hate milk? I just blame that I''m not calm enough as my eldest grandson. I was dazzled by a moment''s anger."


    He clearly realized his mistake, which made he Lianshan nod his head with satisfaction and said, "he Lianshan''s grandson is worthy of being. He has the backbone and will be promising in the future."


    He Jing was very proud, but he didn''t show a point on his face. On the contrary, he was very modest. "My parents spent money to cultivate me, and my grandfather encouraged me. I will surely prosper and repay you."


    He Lianshan laughed quickly and narrowed into a slit. "Ha ha ha, dear sun, that grandfather is waiting for that day."


    He Qingshan stood aside and didn''t speak, but in fact he was in a cold sweat. He thought to himself, why didn''t sun come back? Now he''s exhausted, but he can''t delay any longer.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Sun took a look at the door and exchanged eyes with he Qingshan.


    When he Lianshan went out, he Qingshan pulled sun and asked, "did you find it?"


    Sun is looking for a hot sweat, she wiped the sweat, said, "found."


    "It won''t be discovered, will it?" He Qingshan did not feel at ease and asked.Sun patted his chest and said, "don''t you worry about my work? It''s the same in the room. As long as my mother doesn''t need money, I''ll find out for a while


    The two chatted happily. He Jing came out holding the wall and said, "Mom and Dad, what are you thinking about?"


    After all, he Qingshan and sun are guilty. They are scared and look around. Then they drag He Jing back into the room.


    Sun didn''t plan to hide from He Jing. He took out the wooden box with the silver money and said, "this is your private money. I took it out secretly. In this way, your medicine money and your money for reading will be available."


    He Jing felt that he couldn''t get the money and said, "isn''t it stolen? I don''t want such money. "


    Sun''s face of hate iron does not become steel, "why not? This is your mother''s money. Don''t forget how much money you have exploited me. This money is mine. "


    "But..." He Jing still thinks that he should be at ease. He used to have as much money as he wanted. When did he do such a sneaky business?


    Sun could only take out his mace and said, "then you are the one who owes you milk. She has made you leave a bad name. It''s impossible for a thousand gold to buy it back."


    This statement is obviously more persuasive. He Jing immediately felt that he couldn''t help it. He also gave some advice for sun''s family and said, "if the milk is found, you will look around. Dad, you''d better throw this wooden box away when you go to the county, so that the mother can''t identify it. This is the money she lost."


    "Ah Jing, you''re right. How can I forget this stubble?" Sun immediately opened the box, took nearly fifty taels of silver from it, and then stuffed the empty box to he Qingshan.


    "Castle Peak, you''ll take it tomorrow. The farther you throw it, the better."

 C259

    At this time, Yang Xinyu returned home and had already prepared two stewed dishes. The owner of the pig''s large intestine had tasted them in advance, but she didn''t redo them. She just made a salted duck and half a pig''s head meat.


    The boss had been waiting for her for a long time. When she presented the two dishes to the table, he couldn''t wait to taste them and asked, "Miss Yang, what is this?"


    What he was holding was a piece of pig''s head meat. Although the meat looked rotten, it was actually very chewy.


    It tastes like pork, but there''s something wrong with it.


    Yang Xinyu wiped a hot sweat and explained, "big boss, this is the sign of my pickle shop, pork head."


    "Pork head You say it''s meat from a pig''s head? " Su Yixi tilts his head and is curious.


    It was the first time that he heard that the meat on a pig''s head could be eaten.


    Because pigs like to roll feces with their faces, most people dare not eat pig head meat. They think it''s the same as pig water.


    Xu has tasted the pig''s large intestine. Su Yixi doesn''t feel sick at all.


    Yang Xinyu put his hands together and said, "yes, it''s the meat on the pig''s head. The pig''s head is more chewy than the pork. Are you satisfied with the owner?"


    "Well What about this one? What''s this? " Su Yixi said as he picked up a piece of duck.


    Yang Xinyu said, "it''s Salted Duck. It''s soaked in special brine. It''s no less delicious than pig''s head meat. Please try it." Needless to say, Su Yixi is ready to try it.


    He sent the duck into the mouth gracefully, chewed it three or four times, and didn''t dare to put it on his face? How could it be so delicate? No bad smell yet? "


    Yang Xinyu continued to explain, "if you go back to your boss, it''s really duck meat. You can get rid of the smell with the brine I specially made. What does your boss think?"


    Su Yixi pretended to ponder and said, "it''s not bad. It''s worthy of Miss Yang. I''m not disappointed at all. Let''s talk about the price while eating." When Yang Xinyu heard the word money, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "big boss, how about this? I''ll give you 20 Wen a catty for pig''s large intestine and 40 Wen a catty for pig''s head meat and salted duck. That''s what I''ll sell in the shop in the future. "


    Su Yixi heard a tut tongue sound, magically unfolded the fan, said, "pig water such things, do not have to spend money to buy, Miss Yang is not too greedy?"


    Instead of answering his question, Yang asked, "what about the big boss? Put in Linhuan building to sell, should the price not be lower than what I set? "


    Su Yixi burst out a hearty laugh, "ha ha, Miss Yang is very clever. It''s true that the dishes I sell in Linhuan building are always not cheap. If Miss Yang gives me 20 Wen a Jin, I''ll sell one or two silver plates. If Miss Yang gives me 40 Wen a Jin, I''ll sell two liang silver plates. What do you think of that?"


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a big owner. You won''t lose anything."


    In fact, she is murmuring. She may not have a kilo of a dish, but she wants to sell it for one or two silver. Isn''t that a hundred times the price?


    Black, it''s so black!


    But Su Yixi shook his head and said, "Miss Yang is not at a loss, not to mention such things as pig water, pig head meat and duck meat, the most is 20 Wen a Jin, but Miss Yang sold twice the price."


    Yang Xinyu naturally said, "that''s natural. Apart from the cost price, and the value of my formula, and finally the time cost of making pickles, how can I calculate the price? Do the big owners think they are not worth the money?"


    She picked up a pig''s head and tasted it. She looked very satisfied.


    Su Yixi put away the fan and said, "naturally it''s worth it. Otherwise, I won''t come to talk about this business with Miss Yang."


    Although he was fussy, he didn''t mind the money at all.


    He was only interested in whether the woman owner could run the shop, so he agreed to the deal.


    Of course, a small part of the reason is Su Xigui''s request.


    If it''s a losing business, don''t you want to make the female owner suspect?


    Su Yixi doesn''t want to reveal his identity. This time, he comes because of the man, but he will never let the woman know.


    So it''s a deal. Yang Xinyu says, "I''ll invite aunt yang to pick up the pickles tomorrow. The opening time of my shop is the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t have time to send them to my boss. When you sell stewed vegetables, please tell your guests more about the opening time. "


    Su Yixi picked up another piece of duck, chewed and tasted it carefully, and said, "don''t worry, this dish is for me to sell. When the guests order, the shopkeeper will recommend it to you, and you won''t let Miss Yang suffer."


    Since there is a big owner''s guarantee, Yang Xinyu doesn''t need to worry any more, but she still has a little doubt, "how many jin of dishes do you want to try to sell?"


    Yang Huan has always been in charge of shops and books. Su Yixi takes a look at her and asks, "Yang Huan, how much do you want?"


    Yang Huan thought for a moment and said, "according to the restaurant''s usual business situation, we will prepare 10 jin of each dish in two days It should be enough. "Linhuanlou cuisine has always been known for its small quantity and delicacy. This kind of stewed vegetables can be put on a plate with three or four feet.


    In addition, it''s a new dish. Even if it''s recommended by the shopkeeper, there won''t be too many customers to order.


    Su Yixi nodded at this time and said, "let''s ask Miss Yang to prepare every dish tomorrow morning


    That is to say, Yang Xinyu has a whole afternoon to prepare. This time is long and short. She thinks about it and says, "please come tomorrow at noon and settle the accounts face to face. I haven''t had time to buy the ingredients. I have to go to the county in the afternoon. I''m afraid it''s too late to let aunt Yang wait for a long time. "


    "No harm, no harm." Su Yixi waved his hand and was about to say something. Suddenly Yang Huan''s face changed and said, "master, listen."


    Su Yixi pricked up his ears. He didn''t know what he heard. He said, "go out and have a look."


    I can see that his face is heavy and he has no intention to taste the delicious food in front of him.


    Yang Xinyu is very strange. Just now she heard a bird song, but what does it have to do with them?


    When Yang Huan came in again, she came to Su Yixi''s ear and said, "master, there''s something wrong with the business in the capital."


    Su Yixi asked in a low voice, "can you find out why there is a problem?"


    Yang Huan explained, "it seems that general Qi made the ghost. He secretly cut off the suppliers of the capital."


    "No, I have to go to the capital immediately." Su Yixi said, looking at Yang Xin and saying, "Miss Yang, there is something wrong with the business in Linhuan building. I have to rush to deal with it. I''m afraid I can''t continue to taste the delicious food made by Miss Yang."

 C260

    Yang Xinyu couldn''t hear the conversation between them, so he could only guess it was a difficult thing according to their looks.


    She said immediately, "it''s a long way to the capital. You don''t have anything to eat. I''ll bring some food. It''s not too late for you to go on the road."


    She was very quick. When she came back to the room, she wrapped some pickles in butter paper and handed them to Yang Huan, saying, "can aunt Yang come tomorrow?"


    "I..." Yang Huan wants to say something. Su Yixi raises his hand and interrupts, "I''ll just go to the capital alone. Everything here will be handed over to Yang Huan."


    When Yang Xinyu sent them out of the house, Yang Huan said, "master, why don''t you let me go to the capital? Just for business with Miss Yang? "


    In her opinion, no matter how important the business with Miss Yang is, it is not as important as the safety of the master.


    Now the shadow is not with the master, and she doesn''t follow him. If something happens to the master, how can she tell the dead lady?


    Su Yixi closed his eyes and gasped, "Yang Huan, I know what you''re worried about, but you can rest assured that general Qi''s leading me to Beijing this time is not about my life."


    Yang Huan clenched his fist, and the whole person was shaking. "What''s that for? In case the fourth Prince''s people send killers to kill the master again... "


    Before Su Yixi''s rite of passage, he was assassinated. Because of this assassination, he almost lost his life.


    How can she make the same thing happen again?


    "No way." Su Yixi, in a determined tone, raised his feet and got into the carriage. "If the fourth prince wants to send someone to assassinate me, there''s no need to spend so much time. This time it should be general Qi aiming at me. He''s not brave enough to kill me."


    "But..." What else did Yang Huan want to say? Su Yixi interrupted her and said, "go back to the mansion first, and I''ll take a team of people and then set out."


    Then he tasted the pork head wrapped in butter and paper, thinking.


    Yang Xinyu sent his boss to the door and ran back to tell everyone the good news. "Listen to me, we have a deal with him!"


    In the morning, everyone was in the room. Everyone heard the conversation between Yang Xinyu and his boss.


    He Zijun a face dare not set channel, "that big boss really agreed?"


    Today, when he saw the big boss, he was not a good talker. He also despised the water he was burning, which made him very depressed.


    Yang Xinyu picked up the basket with a smile and said, "agreed. She said that Aunt Yang would come to pick up the pickles tomorrow. I''m going to the county town to buy more ingredients to go home."


    Of course, it''s not just about buying food materials. The plaque made to order yesterday should be made at this time. It''s just the right time to take it and put it on.


    "I''m going too!"


    "I''m going too!"


    The two voices spoke in unison.


    Is it not he Zijun and Xu Lengzhi that Yang Xinyu follows his reputation? They are both serious and hard to refuse.


    "Well, one more person and one more effort, you can go with me!" She said, looking at Feng Daji and Zhao Da who were still eating, she said, "brother Feng, brother Zhao, I have given you how to plant trees in the morning. In the afternoon, if the workers come and I haven''t come back, you will take us."


    Feng Daji quickly finished rowing the coarse rice in the bowl and said, "don''t you worry about our work? I''m sure it will be finished today. "


    At this meeting, aunt Yao also said, "little boss, you don''t have to worry. You''ve made enough jam today. Just bottling is enough for us all afternoon."


    Looking at you and me, Yang Xinyu felt relieved and said, "please, let''s go out now."


    Even if I went to the county town to buy food, I didn''t have much to take. Three people each carried two baskets, so I went to Uncle Li''s house.


    Originally, if the carriage was at home, it didn''t need to spend more money, but who let the carriage be at Baiyun Mountain, it would be impossible to contact people, so I had to go to Uncle Li''s house to take a ride.


    These days, Xu Lengzhi has followed him to the county, but he Zijun hasn''t been there for a long time.


    Sitting in Uncle Li''s ox cart, he said excitedly, "elder sister, I don''t know what the shop looks like. Can you take me to have a look later?"


    Anyway, I was going to the shop to install the plaque. Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "of course, we can. We''ll go when we buy the food."


    This time, there was no one else on the cart. Three people chatted and they arrived at the county.


    Yang Xinyu was the first one to go to the pork shop. When the pork vendor saw Yang Xinyu, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Girl, you''re here again. What do you want to buy this time?"


    Yang Xinyu asked, "do you have a pig''s head and water?"


    The pig dealer couldn''t help but say, turned around and brought a bucket, "yes, you see, I specially left these pigs for you. My mother-in-law said, what do you want to keep this stinking thing for? I said that there are guests, but she still doesn''t believe it!"


    Yang Xinyu took the bucket and roughly estimated that it would have to be at least 20 jin, which was enough to try. The extra 10 jin can also be used to prepare the products for sale on the opening day in advance.


    But just ten jin is not enough, Yang Xinyu said immediately, "boss, can you still keep pigs in the water every day?"The pig dealer scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "of course, you have to come every day in the future, or I''ll be rejected by my mother-in-law if I hoard it myself."


    "Boss, what you said is that I''ll let others take it for me in the future. Of course, I won''t take it for nothing every time. Pig head meat is still calculated according to the last price, one pig head per day." Yang Xinyu doesn''t have time to come and get it every day. Is there a helper like Baiyunshan?


    He lives near, the carriage is still with him, it should be no problem.


    The pig dealer is not greedy. This time, he grabbed the gang and said, "that''s a good feeling. If I don''t sell the pig''s head, I''ll take it back and eat it. It''s not delicious. You''d better buy it, girl."


    Last time, it was five Wen a catty. The pig dealer said that he weighed today''s pig''s head, but it weighed 18 catties. "This A total of 18 Jin, girl, do you want all of them? "


    Yang Xinyu is eager to want more, even voice way, "want, give me two catties of pork."


    It doesn''t look like much, but it''s heavy to put in the basket.


    The three shared a part and went to the poultry stall.


    Yang Xinyu pointed to a living duck and asked, "how can I sell this duck?"


    Originally, she went to the place where she sold ducks last time, but the vendor didn''t set up a stall today. Yang Xinyu could only find it here.


    The owner of the stall was a middle-aged woman. She took a look at the three people''s dress and said with disdain, "twenty Wen a Jin."


    He Zijun said in a straight voice, "twenty Wen? Sister, what you bought last time was only 15 Wen a Jin, right


    The middle-aged woman, like driving away flies, waved her hand and said, "go for a walk. If you think it''s expensive, don''t buy it from me. It also affects my business."

 C261

    "Don''t buy, don''t buy!" He Zijun was so angry that he took Yang Xinyu and Xu Lengzhi and left, not wanting to be angry.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to buy it in that house, and let he Zijun pull it away.


    When he was far away from the street, he Zijun said angrily, "the market price of duck meat is 15 Wen per kilogram. The old lady obviously bullied us. I also know one family. Come with me."


    He led us to an alley, a bit like the one in the flea market, which was very humble.


    But he Zijun turned left and right and soon came to a shop.


    The name of this shop is Chenji grocery store. It sells all kinds of living things, including chickens, ducks and geese, pigeons and fish.


    As he Zijun walked along, he said, "in the past, when five brothers hunted, all the prey they got were sent here to sell. Although the shop''s location was not impressive, there were many people coming, and sometimes there were big families."


    The three went in. Before they could ask the price, they saw a big acquaintance. To be correct, it was an acquaintance of Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu asked, "young master Bai, what a coincidence, how can you be here?"


    Bai Li is wearing goose yellow clothes today. At first glance, he looks like a girl, "huh? Miss Yang, what a coincidence. I just came here to buy two chickens to roast. "


    and so on, he touched his chin and smiled. "Yang Yang, don''t forget to rent the shovel. If you are late, you will have to charge another ten yuan, and so on."


    Yang xinyuxue did what he looked like and said with a smile, "young master Bai still has a leisurely roast chicken to eat. Has the plaque I ordered yesterday been finished?"


    Bai Li suddenly froze behind him, and the smile on his face wavered, "card Card What plaque did you say? "


    As he said it, he quietly stepped back and was about to grease his feet.


    Yang Xinyu stepped in front of him and asked, "where is master Bai going? Is it done? "


    Bai Li had nowhere to escape. He just pretended to be calm and said, "I''ve already done half of it. I just have a break. I''ll go back to do it later."


    Ghost will believe him, Yang Xinyu quick eyed, grabbed his sleeve and said, "don''t go, wait for us to go together, I also want to see how the plaque is made."


    He said that he had done half of it. Who knows if he lied? Just look at his guilty heart and feel that he is cheating.


    Bai Li sighed, "well, well, if I don''t go, don''t you catch me, will you?"


    He suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, are you here to buy things? Don''t stare at me. If you buy something, I''ll buy chicken, too. "


    Yang Xinyu glared at him and asked, "do you want to eat roast chicken?"


    "How can you be more terrible than the old man? I I''m starving to death. Let me have a roast chicken to work. Will I die? " Bai Li is very aggrieved tone, the more said the more angry.


    Make Yang Xinyu always have a kind of feeling, she in broad daylight, tease a good woman.


    No, the right one should be a good wife.


    She could not help sighing and said, "come on, you go to buy chicken and I go to buy duck. Don''t slip away for me."


    Yang Xinyu pointed to the duck on the ground and asked, "boss, how do you sell this duck?"


    The boss was a young man, but his eyes were not very good. He squinted at he Zijun for a long time, and then he said, "fifteen Wen a Jin, isn''t that he''s family? What about your five brothers


    He Zijun''s eyes turned red for a moment. He took a look at Yang Xinyu and said, "my fifth brother died on the battlefield. This is my fifth sister-in-law. Now she has a good head. Let''s live in the old house."


    It turns out that there are still people who don''t know that he Ziyuan is dead. I don''t think he is a big man. No wonder he doesn''t know.


    Yang Xinyu nodded to the boss, and the boss sighed, "I''ve heard that, but I don''t believe it. Lao Wu''s Kung Fu is so good. How can I say it''s gone without it?"


    I can see that he is really sad. He Ziyuan is not bad. At least some people will be sad because he died.


    "But you may as well separate the old house." He said, weighing the duck, and said, "a total of five Jin or two, even if you''re seventy-six Wen."


    How can one like this be? Yang Xinyu pointed to the ground again and said, "I want this one, too."


    The boss heard that uncle and sister-in-law were doing well, so he was very pleased and said, "it''s only six Jin or two. It''s 90 Wen. In addition, this little brother, two chickens are 111 Wen."


    Bai Li heard a cry and said, "I come here every day. Why don''t you give me a little cheaper?"


    The boss glared at him and said, "if you don''t buy it, you''ll pull it down. Anyway, people are scrambling to buy my chicken every day."


    Bai Li was very angry, but when he thought of the crispy chicken, he thought it was worth it. "Who said I would not buy it? I''ll take both. "


    As the four left Chenji grocery store together, Yang Xinyu asked, "the boss seems a little familiar. What''s the relationship with that grocery store?"


    Bai Li didn''t know which one he was referring to, but he Zijun was very clear. He explained, "that grocery store doesn''t sell living things. This store specializes in living things. The two owners happen to be brothers, and they are old acquaintances with five brothers."Yang Xinyu nodded. After a while, the four of them went to Bai Li''s shop. From a distance, they saw Bai Yunshan guarding the door. His face was very gloomy.


    When Bai Li approached, he immediately picked up the stick and said, "you smelly boy, you slip away when I don''t pay attention, right? See if I don''t teach you a good lesson. "


    Bai Li Ran and dodged, "Oh, my God, you really hit me, old man. If you break me, there will be no one to make the remaining half of the plaque."


    Bai Yun Shan was so angry that he picked up a stick and smashed it, "you You threatened me, didn''t you? I don''t think I dare to hit you. "


    "It hurts!" Bai Li shouts and hides behind Yang Xinyu. "Miss Yang, please talk about the old man. You don''t want me to be killed, do you?"


    They are yesun in the end. How can they really be cruel?


    Yang Xinyu sighed and said helplessly, "Grandpa Bai, don''t make trouble. I have something to tell you."


    She doesn''t want to help Bai Li, but she doesn''t want to waste her time here.


    Baiyun mountain just let Bai Li go and asked, "what does the master want to say?"


    Yang Xinyu said straightforwardly, "I think in the next three days, you will go to the pig dealer every morning, and Chenji grocery store to buy good ingredients and send them to my home. I have already said hello to the pig dealer. Every day there are pigs in the water to get, and the rest just need to buy a whole pig head."


    "How many jin of duck do you want?" Asked Bai Yunshan.


    Yang Xinyu thought and said, "there''s no need to buy more these two days, just two a day. We''ll wait until the store opens."

 C262

    Bai Yunshan raised his eyebrows, puzzled and surprised, "when did the shop open? The owner has set a date? "


    Yang Xinyu also needs a lot of help from Baiyunshan. He doesn''t hide his truth. "Yes, the opening day is set in two days. I''ve already talked with Linhuan building."


    At first, Baiyun Mountain didn''t understand, "what does this have to do with Linhuan building?"


    Yang Xinyu said about the visit of his boss today, and then said, "so from today on, I have to make preparations before I open a shop. I don''t have time to go to the county like this, and I need grandfather Bai to take care of me."


    "Of course, you can''t be lazy any more. You must install the plaque the day before opening the shop," she said


    Baiyunshan immediately grabbed Bai Li''s ear and gritted his teeth. "Don''t worry, my boss. I''ll keep an eye on this smelly boy and make a plaque before the day after tomorrow. I just let him run away in vain today."


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I came to the county mainly to buy food materials. It''s not a trip in vain. Besides, I plan to take my brother to the shop. He hasn''t been there yet."


    "I don''t think my little boss has been there." Baiyunshan nodded, and did not intend to let go.


    Bai Li''s ear was torn and hurt, and he cried, "you see, you old man, Miss Yang didn''t blame me, you''re loose Let go. It''s killing me. "


    Bai Yunshan pushed him into the shop and urged him to say, "do you know the pain, smelly boy? My white family''s face has been completely disgraced. Don''t you go to work specially? "


    Bai Li was pleased and asked, "don''t you look at me, old man?"


    Bai Yunshan raised his foot and kicked his ass hard. "Who said I don''t look at you? When I send my boss home, I will continue to stare at you! Come back. Don''t blame me if you''re not here


    Yang Xinyu gives Bai Li a look of self-interest and follows Bai Yunshan to the place where the carriage stops.


    As he walked along, Yang Xinyu said, "grandfather Bai and childe Bai have a very good relationship. It''s really enviable."


    Although they are fighting, Bai Li is not big or small. In fact, they both attach great importance to each other.


    This is a clear contrast with the old house''s love for plastic.


    Bai Yunshan shook his head and said, "girl, you''re joking. This smelly boy is not big or small. He always makes me angry. If only he could be filial some day."


    "I don''t think Mr. Bai is deliberately angry with you. He''s just young and playful. He hasn''t grown up yet. If he has more experience, he will certainly grow up." Yang Xinyu''s words may not be convincing, but what she said is true. Baili is not good for nothing. He must have his merits in opening a shop in such a place.


    Why didn''t Baiyunshan think so? He sighed and said, "it''s true that, as the owner said, this child has clearly inherited my skills, but because he is angry with his father, he has refused to inherit the family business."


    Yang Xinyu heard something about it. She asked softly, "where is the father of young master Bai? Grandpa Bai, don''t you have any news? "


    In addition to shaking his head, Bai Yunshan still shook his head and said, "twenty years ago, he disappeared and disappeared. Since then, there has been no news. Even his mother''s funeral didn''t come."


    Yang Xinyu can''t help thinking of his original words, "it''s all my fault. In those days, his father didn''t want to inherit the family business, but I only had this son. He forced him to inherit the family business. As a result, he ran away from home and never came back today."


    "When his father left, he was only five years old. His mother was in poor health because she was abandoned. She died ten years ago. So he has always hated me and his father. If I hadn''t pressed him, his father would not have left home. "


    If Bai li really hates Bai Yunshan, he will never contact him again. Only his father wants to hate Bai Li. After all, the man left him and his mother.


    Since he hated his father who had evaded his responsibility and disappeared, he could never go the same way.


    Yang Xinyu suddenly had an idea, "Grandpa Bai, what do you think of this? Give Bai Li to me for a while, and I will discipline him for him. "


    Baiyun Mountain was overjoyed and hesitated, "this Is the owner serious? This unfilial son is so stubborn that even I can''t help him... "


    Although he hoped that Bai Li would change, he was afraid that it would be counterproductive.


    Yang Xin realized that he would say so, and said softly, "Grandpa Bai, who asked him to make the plaque last time? You may rest assured that I have my own way. "


    Bai Yunshan said solemnly, "then I''ll give this unfilial grandson to my master. The master will exercise the child for me."


    Xu is to feel what, at this time far away in the house of white from a shiver.


    He touched his nose and said bitterly, "is it because of the cold? How can I have a bad feeling? "


    I have to say that his premonition is quite good. In the blink of an eye, he was sold by his grandfather.


    In this way, Yang Xinyu takes he Zijun to the shop. From the outside, it''s an abnormal shop. There''s only one entrance and three big windows. I don''t know what the function is.Until I went in, I could understand that the window was an external window. There was a long wooden table beside the window. Next, there was a bookcase on the wall, which could be used to place food materials and save some space.


    He Zijun''s eyes were shining. "Elder sister, can I help you that day?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t have the heart to refuse and hesitated, "but there''s jam..."


    He Zijun put up a finger and said, "I''ve thought about that. We don''t need jam in small porcelain bottles."


    "What''s that for?" Yang Xinyu doesn''t quite understand what this means.


    There was no glass in this dynasty, and she did not master the skills of making glass. What else could she use instead?


    He Zijun found a wine jar in the room. He put the jar on the table and said, "just use this thing."


    The bottle mouth of the wine jar is much bigger, and the space is bigger than that of the small porcelain bottle. It''s really a good thing. Why didn''t she think of it?


    Yang Xinyu said sincerely, "brother, you are so smart. When did you think of it?"


    He Zijun touched his head and said, "I just thought of it today. That''s why I want to come to the county with my sister."


    Xu Lengzhi pondered and said, "it''s true that the wine jar can hold more jam, and it''s convenient to scoop up with a spoon. It''s more suitable for Linhuan building. Today''s small porcelain bottles are only suitable for ordinary people. "


    Bai Yunshan asked, "now are you going to buy a wine jar? I know a good place. It''s cheap and fair. "

 C263

    It turns out that the place Baiyunshan said was the grocery store selling dead things, that is, the one Yang Xinyu bought daggers.


    When the boss saw a group of acquaintances, he was surprised and said, "Uncle Bai, do you know fat girl?"


    Baiyunshan and he seem to be old acquaintances, at first listen to fat girl this name, a Leng way, "fat girl? This is our owner. "


    "Master?" The boss suspected that he had heard wrong, and asked again, "how did fat girl become the owner?"


    Baiyunshan didn''t know if he could answer. He looked at Yang Xinyu as if he wanted to ask. Until the latter nodded, he said, "my master has bought the two shops I have, and they will open in two days."


    The last time Yang Xinyu came here to buy oil paper and knives, the boss quickly said, "buy two shops? Do you mean, fat girl, the last time you bought oil paper and knife, it was for the shop? "


    The rent of the shop in this county is not cheap, let alone Yang Xinyu bought it directly.


    Of course, Yang Xinyu also bought lime, but this obviously has nothing to do with the shop.


    Yang Xinyu had nothing to hide and said directly, "yes, just for the shop."


    The boss sighed and said, "Congratulations, the spirit of old five. I''m very glad to see it."


    Isn''t it? Yang Xinyu''s life is very nourishing now, and he can also run his own business. This is not what every woman can do.


    Although many people speak ill of Yang Xinyu behind his back, the boss doesn''t listen to a word. He doesn''t think that Yang Xinyu''s beauty can really seduce some big owners.


    When Yang Xinyu saw that he was really happy for himself, he said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. I didn''t expect that the shop that Grandpa Bai recommended to us was actually this one."


    The boss then asked, "Uncle Bai, what do you recommend me to do?"


    Baiyunshan pointed to one side of the wine jar, said, "the owner wants this thing, you should have a lot of it?"


    The boss immediately said, "fat girl, do you want to make wine? Children can''t drink! "


    The four looked at each other and said with a smile, "poof, boss, you think too much. We''re not making wine."


    The boss blushed and said, "I heard for the first time that the wine jar is not used to make wine."


    He is famous for his good wine, so Baiyunshan is sure that he must have many wine circles.


    Yang Xinyu explained, "it''s really not used to make wine, but a container for other things. I wonder if the boss can sell it to me?"


    "This is a grocery store. Why not sell things?" The boss found out all the wine jars and put them neatly in front of the four people.


    There are 12 wine jars in total, one of which can hold at least 20 jin jam. Five of them will be enough. When the time comes, you can let the owner use them up and return them, which can also reduce the loss.


    However, considering that it might have other uses, Yang Xinyu asked, "how much is the total amount of money?"


    The boss touched his chin and said, "it''s not cheap. If you give it back to the pub, one jar is worth at least 18 Wen. I want to earn some money. I''ll sell it to you for 20 Wen. How about that? This is the face of Uncle Bai and old five. "


    This boss has never cheated Yang Xinyu once. On the contrary, he always gives her the lowest price. How can she complain?


    Yang Xinyu said bluntly, "well, 20 Wen is 20 Wen. That''s 240 Wen in all."


    The boss took the money from her and asked, "fat girl, do you have anything else to buy?"


    Yang Xinyu really listened to this fat girl and said, "boss, I''m not the fat girl I used to be. Don''t call me that in the future. Is it feasible?"


    The boss didn''t know the real name of Yang Xinyu at all. He was stunned for a moment and said, "what should I call that?"


    He Zijun explained on his behalf, "sister''s real name is Yang, boss, you can call her Miss Yang."


    The boss stepped forward and rubbed he Zijun''s head, "no problem, no problem, but in this case, don''t just call me boss, just like old five, call me brother Qian."


    Yang Xinyu and he Zijun look at each other and shout together, "brother Qian."


    Money boss should be a, feel like more than two siblings, smilingly way, "next time if you see the second, don''t boss to boss, let people feel strange shengfen."


    "The second one?" Yang Xinyu didn''t know what he meant.


    This time, Bai Yunshan explained, "you''ve not been to that grocery store today. The boss of that store is the younger brother of Qian Laoer. Everyone calls him Qian Laoer."


    "I see." Now is not the time to reminisce. After shopping, Yang Xinyu said, "it''s time for us to go back. We''ll come back next time."


    Money boss strength, help everyone to move the wine altar into the carriage, three people soon take Baiyun Mountain carriage home.


    As if to discuss, Baiyun Mountain did not go for a while, we heard Leng Dong shouting outside the door, "is Miss Yang at home? Here I am


    Yang Xinyu had no choice but to open the door. The moment she opened the door, ten soldiers had stood together, waiting for Yang Xinyu to give orders."Come with me, everyone!" Yang Xinyu waved and took the man to the field.


    Then she turned around and looked at the people one by one. "This afternoon, I want you to plant the saplings. Of course, there is a secret recipe for planting trees. The two big brothers here will teach you how to do it. Before dark, I will see your achievements."


    "Yes, Miss Yang." Ten men in one voice, but it is very neat shout.


    These ten people were selected by Su Xigui himself, and Yang Xinyu was very relieved of them.


    She turned back to the room and asked, "brother, how many kilos of jam are there? I''ll do it for you. "


    He Zijun waved his hand and said, "how can I let you come here? Don''t you want to make a sample?"


    Yang Xinyu explained, "it''s to make a sample, but I can''t help myself. I need you to give me a hand."


    He Zijun said, "there are still 40 Jin left. You may not be able to keep up with me, so I don''t do much every time. But now it''s different. It''s easy to put in such a big wine jar."


    Yang Xinyu suggested, "that''s all right. Let''s make a pot by ourselves."


    With a smile on his face, he Zijun said, "yes, we''ll see who does it first, faster than who does it, and the taste is delicious."


    It can be seen that after this period of training, his face is full of confidence.


    Half an hour later, they exchanged places and tasted the jam on behalf of each other.


    "Brother, your taste is impeccable."


    "Sister, the sweetness you made seems a little bad."


    He is indeed a genius in taste. He can taste the slightest sweet deviation.

 C264

    Yang Xinyu didn''t reply, which made he Zijun nervous and said, "I don''t have any other meaning. Elder sister is also very good."


    But how could Yang Xinyu be angry with him? She touched he Zijun''s head and said with a smile, "come and help me wash the vegetables."


    He Zijun immediately took the pig that she handed into the water and asked, "how do you wash it?"


    In the past, it was Yang Xinyu who dealt with it. He didn''t know how Yang Xinyu removed the peculiar smell.


    Yang Xinyu thought about it, picked up the white vinegar, salt and flour, poured the pig into the water and said, "it''s not convenient to wash at home. Let''s go to the river."


    Seeing Yang Xinyu go out, he Zijun cried anxiously, "elder sister, wait for me, I''ll cook hot water first, and I''ll pull out the duck feather later."


    Yang Xinyu forgot this stubble and said, "it''s still my brother''s thoughtfulness. I''ll go out first and see how brother Feng is doing."


    "Well, I''ll see you later." He Zijun said as he put firewood into the kitchen, then scooped up several spoons of water and poured it into the pot.


    When he closed the lid of the pot, he said, "aunt Yao, sister peach, please take a look at the pot for me, I''ll go back."


    He is preparing to go out, Zhao Xueying fleeing up the body way, "Zijun brother, I also want to go."


    Zhao Sheng followed, "I I want to go too... "


    "This..." He Zijun''s face was embarrassed, and aunt Yao said, "take ah Sheng and Ah Ying! They are at home every day these days, and they are suffocated. "


    He Zijun had no choice but to walk up to them and said solemnly, "since aunt Yao says so, I''ll take you there, but we''ve agreed not to fight by the river."


    Zhao Xueying is very angry way, "a Ying is not to play, I also want to help sister language work."


    Aunt Yao teased and poked Zhao Xueying''s cheek. She said with a smile, "the owner only gives you two 20 Wen a day. If you go to help, the salary won''t go up. Do you still want to go?"


    Zhao Xueying is young, but her mind is delicate, observation into the micro, than everyone can see clearly, also than everyone knows gratitude.


    She said with her hands akimbo, "is that true? No matter how much money sister Yu gives me, as long as I have strength, I will continue to work. "


    At first glance, she looks like a little adult. With her serious words, she immediately amuses aunt Yao, "ha ha ha, Ah Ying is really ambitious, no less than a man."


    After hearing this, Zhao Sheng was not happy and said angrily, "I I''m ambitious, too


    "Yes, ah Sheng and Ah Ying have ambition." Aunt Yao touched their heads and then said, "why don''t you go to the river with your little boss?"


    Zhao Xueying found that the person had already gone out. She rushed to catch up and said, "brother Zijun, wait for me."


    At this time, Yang Xinyu has come back from the field. There is no need for her to worry about planting seedlings. Everything is going on step by step.


    She waved to the three people and said, "eh, how did ah Sheng and Ah Ying follow?"


    He Zijun explained, "they will come anyway, saying they want to help us with our work."


    Yang Xinyu was very moved. He touched their heads and said, "well, let''s go to the river."


    The river here is not the river in the village, but the stream near the back mountain.


    Four people went to the river, Yang Xinyu put down the bucket in his hand, the water of the stream is very clear, even can see the fish swimming inside.


    On this thought, Yang Xinyu suddenly wants to eat fish. Last time he ate fish, Su Xigui caught it. He has to say that his kung fu is good. In other words, she can''t even catch the tail of the fish.


    However, you can use other tools to catch, such as weaving your own fishing net, but it''s not easy to do, and it takes a lot of time.


    This is what Yang Xinyu needs most. So the idea just flashed through her mind, and she then said, "let''s do it with me. First, wash the pig''s large intestine with water to remove the mucus, then sprinkle the salt and flour inside and outside the intestine, rub it repeatedly, and rinse it with water."


    Zhao Xueying in the end is a girl, smell the smell, there is a moment of hesitation.


    Zhao Sheng noticed this, immediately considerate way, "a Ying, you go there, here to me."


    "No! I don''t want it Zhao Xueying looks suddenly become firm, righteous words way, "I don''t want a Sheng always protect me behind, I also want to do some things."


    She had never said such a thing to Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng suddenly felt that his sister had grown up, and he was disappointed.


    "Well, just do it. I''ll never do anything superfluous in the future." Zhao Sheng said that, but when Zhao Xueying needed him, he would still be at the front.


    According to Yang Xinyu, we quickly completed the first step, followed by washing with white vinegar and flour respectively.


    Because he was familiar with the procedure, he Zijun washed it and said, "elder sister, how come the big boss looks like that, just like the bookshop owner, he looks down on us poor people."


    It turned out that he still remembered the experience of going to the bookstore. Yang Xinyu thought about it and asked, "brother, let me ask you a question. If the big boss really looks down on me, why do you want to cooperate with me?"He Zijun hesitated, "because Because he''s profitable, he''s only interested in her making money for him. "


    Of course, this is one of the reasons, but Yang Xinyu thinks it is far from so.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t think the big boss looks down on everyone. If he is like those people, he won''t take the initiative to cooperate with me in the first place."


    "Then why does he look disgusted today?" He Zijun''s self-esteem is very frustrated. He can''t figure out why he should be rejected.


    Yang Xinyu wiped the dust off the faces of the three kids with clear water and said with a smile, "look, your faces are all white and black. When guests see the cook like this, how dare they eat what the cook makes? Think for yourself, brother. Do you dare to eat it instead? "


    "Cook..." He Zijun murmured. Then he suddenly realized, "by the way, I''m a cook. I know that. Next time I won''t make the same mistake."


    Yang Xinyu has convinced everyone, but she knows very well that the big boss is likely to be a pure cleanliness addict. Although he is a businessman, his origin will never be inferior.


    It''s like today''s birdsong. If that birdsong is not her illusion, it means someone is flying pigeons to send a message to her boss.


    What kind of people will specially raise pigeons to deliver messages? At least it doesn''t look like a simple businessman.


    For his identity, she had many conjectures, but now she felt that it did not matter.


    Anyway, they are just business partners. The less they know, the better.

 C265

    In one afternoon, the southeast of the wasteland was full of saplings, and the cold winter brought unused vegetable seeds, planting the remaining fields.


    Before Leng Dong left, Yang Xinyu pulled him aside and said softly, "the opening time of the shop has been decided. Just two days later, please convey the good news to your master."


    Leng Dong almost exclaimed. Seeing Yang Xinyu''s big eyes, he immediately suppressed his voice. "Two days later So fast? "


    Is it not that he doubted Yang Xinyu''s ability? After a few days, she was ready? Shouldn''t it be a while longer?


    Yang Xinyu can see his doubts, good voice good airway, "cold childe if not at ease, and so on the opening day can come to see, so that also let Su childe at ease."


    Lengdong didn''t just hate Yang Xinyu as before. Since Yang Xinyu said so, he naturally said, "don''t worry, Miss Yang. I will take your words to the master."


    At this time, the setting sun had already dyed the sky red. He Zhoushi was not welcome at home. He Lianshan drove him to work in the field, and he was just going home.


    Part of his family''s field is to the north of the wasteland. He Zhou''s family just saw a carriage coming from the wasteland.


    The driver was a young man, pretty in such a village.


    He Zhoushi couldn''t help muttering, "where''s this man from? The sun comes out in the West. What''s good about that ugly girl fat girl?"


    She was just talking to herself. She didn''t dare to say it out loud at all. It was Yang Xinyu''s mistress. Isn''t she looking for a fight?


    He Zhou murmured all the way back. The carriage had disappeared long ago, and she said, "the big boss is fascinated by him. Is there any Sheriff? Is she the only woman in the world? Fortunately, I''m not the one who''s been put in jail this time, but she won''t try to escape next time. "


    A person murmurs tired, He Zhou Shi touched a money bag.


    Today, after working for a long time, she was already hungry. At this time, she planned to buy two kilograms of pork, one for the people in the old house, and the other for herself.


    She used to do so, and did not give a person found that this time I believe there will be no exception.


    There is only ten Wen in the purse, which is not enough to buy a jin of pork.


    He Zhoushi had to go home first. While he Lianshan was not in the house, she quietly closed the door and said, "fortunately, I''ve saved a lot of private money these years. This time, I''ll treat myself as a reward and have a good meal of meat."


    She said and knocked on the wall. She heard a hollow voice. She pulled away the brick and said, "where''s the wooden box? Where''s my wooden box? "


    There''s fifty taels of silver in that wooden box. How can we say that if it''s gone, it''s gone?


    He Zhoushi didn''t believe this evil. He turned the room over and over. The mattress and pillow were thrown all over the floor. He still didn''t see the wooden box containing the money.


    She remembers that the last time she opened the dark grid, it was two or three days ago. Did she lose it long ago?


    At this moment, he Lianshan opened the door and saw that the house was in a mess. He glared angrily and said, "Zhou Xuemei, you want to die, don''t you? How did you make the house look like this? "


    He Zhoushi was out of his wits. He Lianshan yelled back to Shinto, "I I didn''t do anything. I just came back and it''s like this. "


    She doesn''t dare to say that she lost her private money. He Lianshan knows that she doesn''t break her leg when she saves her private money?


    He Lianshan immediately became alert and said, "what do you say? Is it a burglar at home? "


    When he Zhou heard the word "thief", he immediately said, "maybe it''s a thief. The wooden box for my jewelry is missing."


    He Lianshan almost suspected that he had heard wrong and asked, "where did you get the jewelry box?"


    He Zhoushi explained forcefully, "this is not the jewelry you gave me when I married you, old man?"


    He Lianshan frowned and said, "didn''t you pawn all the jewelry?"


    When he Zhou''s family first married him, they didn''t settle down in Shanli village. At that time, he Lianshan was still a soldier, and his family had some spare money, so it was very beautiful when he Zhou''s family married him.


    But a few years later, he Lianshan was lame in the task. At this time, he Zhoushi was pregnant. He could only change the valuable things in the seller, including the dowry jewelry.


    He stammered, "yes Yes, but I keep that box. It''s something you gave me, old man. "


    At this time, what she thought was that as long as she could find the wooden box, she could catch the man who stole the money. As for how to recover the lost money, that was the later words.


    He Lianshan held his chin and thought deeply, "but I''ve been basking in the sun in the yard this afternoon. I haven''t seen any strangers come in. Is it a burglar?"


    The two men of the thief irritated Zhou He. She didn''t even think that she was the thief. "No It can''t be true? Are you wrong, old man? For example, maybe a fat girl came in


    He Lianshan glared at her, "fat girl is so fat, if she came in, can I not see it? Do you think I''m blind? "He said, looking around and touching his stomach, "I think what you have lost is a wooden box. Maybe you have forgotten it anywhere. It''s late now. You can''t finish the house and cook soon."


    "But But... " He Zhoushi wants to say something, to he Lianshan know eyes stare back.


    She was so frightened that she immediately picked up the room and said, "I I''m going to cook now... "


    In the past, it was basically Lin''s cooking, but a few days ago he Dahai was told that he couldn''t give birth to a boy. He also lost his temper and refused to let Lin work.


    Lin is hiding in the room. If he doesn''t come to call her, she will never go out.


    But she is a good bully in the end, he Zhoushi ran to her door a shout, she was scared pale face out.


    "You''ll give birth to a losing hen. Don''t you give it to me? Are you starving me? "


    "Mother What are you calling me for


    He Zhoushi didn''t have a good way, "what are you calling for? Cooking, of course. Would you like anything else? "


    He Lianshan takes her out, she takes Lin''s out, as the saying goes, take soft persimmon pinch, Lin is not only a soft persimmon, is simply a recipient, do not know the kind of resistance.


    "I I''m going to cook now... " Lin said and ran to the Chaifang.


    He Zhoushi glanced into the room and asked, "what about the money losing goods in the winter solstice? Call her to work, too. "


    Lin is a mother in the end, most of the time or want to protect her daughter, compensate with a smile, "the winter solstice is still young, mother I come alone is enough."


    At this time, the winter solstice is already sticking his head, standing at the door, secretly aiming out.


    He Zhou pulled her over and said, "who let her lose money? Losing money means working! "

 C266

    Winter solstice was torn by the pain, but her most sad or sister and father in the house, but no one to help her.


    She was very clear that he Zhoushi didn''t really want to do it. Her sense of survival made her beg for mercy quickly and said, "milk, don''t hit me, I''ll go to work now."


    He Zhou released her and gave him a heavy push. "You''d better work quickly for me, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin did not care about her pain, rudely pulled her into the wood room, this is for the winter solstice, if there is a moment of hesitation, instead of more kicking.


    When someone cooks for he Zhoushi, she has time to find out who stole her private money. This is not the first time that she rings the bell.


    Sun is taking care of He Jing. He brings him a bowl of water. He immediately puts it into the water and opens the door


    He Zhoushi said hypocritically, "let me see how strong ah Jing is. By the way, have you seen my wooden box?"


    Sun''s face turned white for a moment when he heard the words "wooden box". He thought it was he Zhoushi. He hesitated, "what kind of wooden box does it look like?"


    He Zhoushi explained, "it''s my wooden box for jewelry. Although there''s nothing in it, it''s my priceless treasure. It was still in the room, but it suddenly disappeared."


    When sun heard the four words of priceless treasure, his eyes were a little contemptuous, "what should I be! It''s just a wooden box. I''ll buy you another one another day. "


    "That''s not the same." He Zhou''s voice suddenly became loud, and his face looked distorted. "That''s what the old man gave me. Don''t talk nonsense to me, Caidie. Tell me if I''ve seen it before?"


    At this time, sun''s mind ran through countless thoughts. She almost immediately pretended to be thoughtful and said, "if I say that, I seem to have seen it somewhere..."


    He Zhoushi wanted to recover the money. He asked anxiously, "tell me quickly, where did you meet?"


    While thinking, Sun said, "I seem to have met my fourth sister."


    Originally, she wanted he Qingshan to find a chance to throw the wooden box as far away as possible, but now she has changed her mind. Instead of doing so, she might as well pour dirty water on Lao Si''s family to make He Zhou resent Lao Si.


    On hearing this, he said, "I''m going to find Liu Xiangxiang!"


    But sun suddenly hesitated and said, "it seems that I didn''t see her in the fourth sister."


    He Zhoushi just walked two steps, because sun''s words folded back, angrily said, "in the end, who has seen it?"


    Sun was very aggrieved tone, said, "is not a wooden box, and I do not know what it looks like, if I say wrong, four younger brother and four younger sister do not hate me?"


    "This..." He Zhou''s family was also in trouble for a while, and she couldn''t take Lao Si as a prisoner just because sun''s family didn''t follow him.


    At this time, He Jing said, "it''s not easy. When we''re eating, we''ll search while everyone is eating."


    He Zhoushi glanced at He Jing and thought that he looked more agreeable. "That''s a good idea. I''m going to prepare right now."


    Seeing he Zhou''s running away, Sun said with a tight face, "ah Jing, what''s your idea? The wooden box is still with us. What should we do if we find it out to her?"


    He Jing waved his hand and said to sun''s ear, "before that, let''s move the wooden box."


    "How to transfer?" Sun also wants to do this, but Liu is at home. How can he transfer things without knowing it?


    He Jing came up to sun''s ear again. He didn''t know what to say, but they both showed a satisfied smile.


    When it''s time to eat, He Zhou knocked on the door one by one and said, "when the meal is ready, don''t you come out to eat?"


    Knock to old four''s room, He Zhou Shi aimed to the house, but he document just blocked the line of sight, she can only pretend to leave together.


    At this time, while the public did not pay attention, sun turned and hid in the room.


    At this time, it was dark. She was like a ghost. She took out the wooden box and put it under Liu''s pillow.


    Because sun had to take care of He Jing, he didn''t have to eat with everyone, which would not arouse people''s suspicion at all.


    When he came back, sun had already gone back. He turned the room upside down and soon found a wooden box under his pillow.


    There was no money left in the wooden box. She was so angry that she said, "it''s really old four. I''m proud of old four. He''s doing this kind of sneaking business..."


    "No..." He Zhou quickly corrected the saying, "it must be Liuxiang Xianggan. Laosi is a scholar. He can never steal anything."


    In fact, she didn''t want to believe it. It was he who stole her money, which put the blame on Liu.


    At this time, all the people at the dinner table were together, only He Zhou was missing. He Lianshan coughed softly and said, "big tiger, go and call your grandmother."


    Ma Dahu took a look at Ma and Ma nodded. Then he went to shout he Zhoushi.


    "Milk Why are you here? It''s time to eat. " When Ma Dahu saw he Zhoushi in front of the fourth room, he took her hand and ran to the Chaifang."Grandfather, I''m calling for the milk."


    Seeing he Zhou''s calm face, he Lianshan thought of the conversation in the room and asked, "hasn''t the wooden box been found yet?"


    Liu gave he Zixuan a piece of meat and asked, "what wooden box?"


    He Lianshan explained, "the year your mother and I got married, I lost the jewelry box I gave her. When we found out, the room was turned upside down."


    Ma and he Kaiquan looked at each other and roared in a loud voice, "isn''t it a burglar at home?"


    He Zhou Shi stares at her one eye, have no good way, "what in the family entered thief, I see is have inside thief."


    He Qingshan immediately asked, "how do you say that?"


    He Zhoushi took out the wooden box from his arms, put it on the table and said, "this is what I just found in the old fourth room."


    Liu''s early see he Zhou''s displeasure, the first reaction way, "Niang you unexpectedly carry me, rummage my room."


    He Zhou pointed to Liu''s nose and said, "so, do you admit that you have stolen?"


    Liu''s only feeling that He Zhou''s doing something wrong, said angrily, "I didn''t steal anything. Niang, you said you found the wooden box in my room. Who knows if it''s your self directing and self acting? Who can prove that the wooden box is really lost? "


    "I I... " He Zhoushi hesitated for a long time and could not say anything else. No one could prove that the wooden box was lost except her.


    Liu Shi squeezed out a few tears and said, "Niang, I know you don''t like me, but the document is not at home, so you wronged me. You are so cruel."


    What else does he Zhou want to say? He Lianshan''s face sank, he threw his chopsticks and said, "enough. I''ve got something back. What''s the trouble? Do you want to eat? "

 C267

    "Eat Eat... " Shivering, he put away the wooden box and sat down beside he Lianshan.


    Today''s dishes are not bad, a bacon fried vegetables, the meat is real meat, a chopstick head can clip a lot.


    As far as He Zhou''s time was concerned, Ma gave a lot to Ma Dahu, and he Lianshan also ate a lot.


    He Zhou''s left only vegetables, a little bit of meat are gone, in other words, no one save for her to eat.


    He Zhou''s can only pickle rice with green vegetable soup, but he never let go of the last bit of meat.


    At last, there was only water for washing the pot. Lin took the water back to his room and gave it to Chunxi and Dongzhi.


    It''s the tradition of the he family that the girl can''t serve. Chunxi grabs the bowl of water and drinks it all. "Is there anything else? I''m not full


    Lin hasn''t eaten it herself. What she takes out from her arms is the steamed bread left the day before yesterday. Because in her arms, the steamed bread is black and looks dirty.


    Without hesitation, Chunxi bit the hard steamed bread and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin grabbed the steamed bread and said, "leave some for your sister, and my mother hasn''t eaten it yet!"


    Chun Xi''s figure flashed, and he dodged and said, "this is mine. No one is allowed to rob it."


    At the beginning, only Lin and the winter solstice were hungry. They had to go to the woodshed to drink raw water.


    As for he Dahai, he never cares whether everyone is hungry or not. He always cares about his own food.


    Lin and the two girls are money losers. He doesn''t care whether they live or die.


    Lin seems to have been used to this for a long time. He took Chunxi to drink raw water and sat motionless.


    Chunxi is the age of growing up. She is as thin as a two or three-year-old child. She lies on the straw on the bed and whispers, "mother, I''m hungry."


    She didn''t dare to make too much noise. If she woke up, she would be beaten and kicked by he Dahai.


    Especially during this period of time, I don''t know what sullen he Dahai was. If Lin was careless, he would be beaten, even for some reason.


    Lin touched the small head of winter solstice, "go to sleep! Sleep and you won''t be hungry. "


    But winter solstice only feel hungry twitch, how can sleep?


    She could only look outside through the skylight of the roof with tears, silently counting the stars in the sky.


    Before she knew it, her eyes became heavy and she finally fell asleep.


    Su Xigui learned that the news from Lengdong was late at night. He looked to the other side of the sky and said, "is that right? Miss Yang has finally started. It seems that I can''t relax. "


    Cold winter look a vibration way, "master, this is what discovery?"


    Su Xigui shook his head again and nodded, "last time I sent shadow to check a letter, it came out. The letter was sent to the border of Dongyuan country, and the object was a businessman named Sinan."


    "Merchants on the border of Dongyuan?" Cold winter raises eyebrow, quite puzzled appearance, "this person has what relation with Wang Yang?"


    Dongyuan is the enemy country. Wang Yang, as the guard of the pass, has anything to do with the merchants of the enemy country?


    Su Xigui hit the table with his knuckles and said thoughtfully, "according to shadow''s report, the letter says that a batch of weapons will be delivered in three days. Shadow has deliberately investigated this man, who is a special weapon dealer and seems to keep in touch with Wang Yang."


    Leng Dong didn''t dare to set up a channel. "Master means that Wang Yang has been selling weapons to neighboring countries?"


    Before, he was placed beside sun yuan by the seventh prince, but he never heard that Wang Yang had such ability.


    But for his master''s shrewdness, he still thinks that Wang Yang is nothing but a bully of his subordinates.


    Su Xi GUI Wei narrowed his eyes and looked sharp. "That''s right. I didn''t know where he got his weapon until --"


    an hour ago.


    Su Xi led the soldiers back to Anlin pass. Wang Yang looked like a dog skin plaster and said, "Mr. Su, why don''t you stay and drink today?"


    Yesterday, Su Xigui just refused his kindness, but it was inconvenient for him to refuse again and again. Then he said with a smile, "I just want to say that. I''m sorry to give Lord Wang the lead."


    "What''s the point? My Lord is in Anlin pass. I should have been the host of this Wang Yang knew that this was a promise, and immediately invited Su Xi back into the room.


    It turned out that he had prepared the food and wine in advance, and the table was no less delicious than the previous two days.


    Su Xigui was flattered and said, "Lord Wang is so well prepared today. Is there anything to ask for?"


    Wang Yang liked him the most. He said with a smile, "I can''t ask for something, but I have a way to make money for adults. I don''t know if adults are interested in cooperation?"


    He had already sent the prince''s house to test. Although the study of the prefect''s house had a secret room, it was empty. He didn''t believe Su Xigui and didn''t lack silver.


    Su Xi guizheng worry is trapped, don''t know how to catch Wang Yang''s pigtail, just Wang Yang active mention.He pretended to be a face of good strange way, "can I make money? What does that mean? "


    How to look at him, he intentionally jumped into the trap dug by Wang Yang.


    I don''t know what medicine Wang Yang was selling in his head. He said mysteriously, "as long as Mr. Su is willing to cooperate with his subordinates, it must be a big business for Mr. Su."


    Su Yixi hesitated and said, "this What kind of business is it? "


    That''s what Wang Yang and others said, pondering, "at the top of a mountain behind Mashou mountain, Mianshan, which is at the junction with Dongyuan state, there is a hidden Arsenal in a mountain. The lower officials have been selling weapons to neighboring countries through the arsenal for many years. I want you to escort some weapons to Dongyuan caravan. "


    It''s no wonder that Wang Yang transferred dirty silver, but left a batch of weapons alone. It seems that he doesn''t care about weapons, because he has a special Arsenal, which can make better weapons.


    Wang Yang said this to him. Su Xi was not surprised. After so many explorations, Wang Yang believed him.


    It''s just Wang Yang''s request that Su Xi can''t figure out what he thinks when he comes back to unity.


    Why is it that Wang Yang is not afraid of him to report when he is asked to escort weapons?


    But soon Su Xigui understood that Wang Yang wanted to pull him into the water.


    If he helps to escort weapons, it''s Wang Yang''s accomplice. If one day he wants revenge, Wang Yang can firmly grasp his pigtail.


    "Good." Su Xigui readily agreed.


    Since he has won Wang Yang''s trust, why don''t he continue to play?


    Wang Yang wants to take him into the water. It''s just an opportunity for him. If the Arsenal doesn''t need to be handed over to the imperial court in the future, it will become his thing together with dirty silver.

 C268

    Wang Yang has his ambition, Su Xigui also has his own ambition, just like each other.


    When Leng Dong learned the whole story, he suddenly realized, "so it is But master, are you really going to wade in this muddy water


    What if all this is just Wang Yang''s conspiracy, what he wants is to lead the master to the top, so as to get rid of the master or replace the master?


    Lengdong doesn''t want to make things so bad, but he has to keep an eye on everything. He can''t regret when things happen.


    Su Xigui nodded and said in a determined tone, "Wang Yang has always wanted to submit to the fourth Prince sect. Except for me, he has no way to do so. What''s more, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. How do you know if you don''t try? "


    Leng Dong was still worried, but he had no reason to doubt the master''s decision. He thought, "the master plans to escort weapons to the border of neighboring countries on behalf of Wang Yang in two days?"


    What Wang Yang said in his letter is that after three days, that is the deadline, that is to say, Wang Yang will definitely start one day ahead of time.


    What Leng Dong didn''t say out of selfishness was that on the day of delivering weapons for Wang Yang, Miss Yang''s Pickle shop opened.


    It can be seen that the master attaches great importance to miss yang. Isn''t he going to give her a hand?


    But Su Xigui had already heard him say that, he would not have thought of this. He looked at Lengdong thoughtfully and said, "you don''t need to follow me that day. I don''t have time to support the opening of the pickle shop. You must go instead of me."


    Leng Dong immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "how can we do that? It''s dangerous and difficult on the way to neighboring countries. If I don''t follow the master, how can we guarantee the master''s safety? Master, let me go with you


    "No, you can''t go with me." As soon as Su Xigui''s face changed, he explained, "Wang Yangding won''t bring me his own people this time. Taking you will expose my relationship with the seventh prince."


    This time it comes to Wang Yang''s personal privacy. How can su Xigui give it to a third person?


    Besides, who doesn''t know that he is a man of the fourth prince? If he often takes cold winter with him, it will make people doubt his loyalty.


    Now is the time for him to gain Wang Yang''s trust, but nothing can go wrong on the way.


    He paused, then said, "as for my personal safety, you don''t have to worry, as long as there is a shadow with me, Wang Yang don''t want to hurt me a hair."


    On shadow''s Kung Fu skill, even no less than Su Xigui''s, this sentence suddenly stabilized Leng Dong''s heart.


    He got up, patted the dust on his knees and said, "my subordinates obey the master''s orders."


    On this day, Yang Xinyu was busy until very late, but he Zijun woke him up before dawn.


    She opened her eyes and saw that it was still dark around her. He Zijun tugged at her clothes and said anxiously, "it''s time for sister to get up, but it''s too late to make a sample."


    When Yang Xinyu heard the words "tasting food", she was so scared that she woke up. She put on her coat and said, "let''s go, let''s go to work."


    They came to the wood room in the dark, lit the oil lamp by moonlight, and the room suddenly lit up the jumping fire.


    Yesterday''s Salted Duck is hanging on the eaves. The brine is drained. Yang Xinyu puts the duck aside. Today''s meat is pig''s head.


    The two brothers and sisters, one for the spoon and the other for the fire, will have achieved initial success in the morning.


    When Yang Xinyu finished the last process, he Zijun cooked hot porridge in the outer pot. The sister and brother sat around the table and drank hot porridge together.


    August weather, in the morning or cold, such a bowl of hot porridge, feel the stomach is warm.


    It''s just that there''s no pickled vegetables for dinner. It''s just that there''s something missing when you just drink porridge.


    However, it seems that the two brothers and sisters haven''t sat together for a long time, so they eat separately. They feel that their hearts are warm.


    After a while, Xu Lengzhi came. He Zijun regarded him as his own man. He handed over a bowl of hot porridge and said, "brother Xu, drink porridge quickly."


    This porridge put rice is not much, a bowl is water, Gulu Gulu a few mouthfuls is gone.


    Although Xu Lengzhi was not full, he was embarrassed to eat too much. He took the initiative to clean the dishes and chopsticks, and then asked, "master, is there anything else to wash at home?"


    Yang Xinyu heard his stomach growl and said helplessly, "how many times have you said that if you have enough to work, don''t you go to a bowl of porridge again?"


    Xu Leng''s face turned red. He was at a loss and said, "I''m not full, or That is... "


    Yang Xinyu felt funny and poked him in the cheek. "What is it?"


    This made Xu Lengzhi''s face more red, but he clenched his fists with both hands, but he was serious I''m thirsty. I''ll go and have a drink


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want him to go to the toilet all the time. He immediately grabbed the back of his clothes and said, "go and have porridge for me. Our family is not poor enough to afford porridge."


    Xu Lengzhi watched and drank two bowls of porridge. It was already daybreak, and everyone came one after another.


    As soon as he came, Feng Daji asked, "master, you see the work in the field is gone. What do you want us to do in the future?"Yesterday, he put it in his mind for a long time. There are so many workers in the family, and the work in the field is gone. Will the owner drive them away?


    He was restless and couldn''t sleep well at night. He woke up four or five times in the middle of the night. If he didn''t ask a question, he would feel uneasy.


    "This..." Yang Xinyu has been asked, not to mention that she hasn''t thought much about it.


    How to place the two extra hands? At most one person is needed in the shop. What should the other person do?


    All of a sudden, Yang Xinyu couldn''t get the answer.


    In Feng Daji''s eyes, he even thought that he was going to be fired. He knelt down in front of Yang Xinyu and said, "master, no matter what, don''t drive me away. I can''t find a job for a while and a half in winter. I want to earn more money so that I can marry my daughter-in-law this year."


    Feng Daji is also a 30-year-old man. Because of the poverty and old people in his family, he has not yet married a daughter-in-law. It has always been his wish to marry a wife in his lifetime.


    Yang Xinyu was frightened by him and immediately said, "brother Feng, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t say I want to drive you away."


    Feng Daji was so slow that he didn''t dare to set up a channel. "Is what the master said true? Don''t you really drive me away? "


    But Yang Xinyu had signed the contract with you for two years in black and white. She said, "did you forget to sign the contract? I''m not going to drive you away, but I''m going to reassign you. "


    Those who stay with her have to work so that they can afford 40 Wen.


    "Well What kind of work is our boss going to assign us? " A voice rings behind Yang Xinyu. She turns around and sees the Zhao brothers and sisters, but the first thing she sees is Zhao Da''s nervous eyes.

 C269

    Thanks to his employer''s salary, Zhao DA can now afford the medicine, and his father''s condition is stable.


    He kept in mind the great kindness and virtues of his master. He did not dare to say anything excessive. He only hoped that his master would let him stay. On the one hand, he could continue to pay for his father''s medical treatment, and on the other hand, he would be given a chance to repay his master.


    Although Zhao Da didn''t say anything, his expression was still in the eyes of Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t be more clear about why he was nervous. She was so dazzled that her eyes fell on his face and said, "brother Zhao, the shop is decorated by you. You know the shop better than others, so I hope you can go with the shop to help me in the future."


    After a pause, she looked to the other side and saw Feng Daji''s pale face. She immediately explained, "brother Feng, you have great strength. If people from the old house come to trouble, you will be able to use it, so I want you to stay at home and work."


    Feng Daji''s face softened. He scratched his cheek and said, "what do you want to do at home? It seems that there is no place I can use at home."


    Yang Xinyu looked at Aunt Yao and said with a smile, "aunt Yao, didn''t you say last time that just a group of women and children couldn''t pick too many fruits? I''ll send brother Feng to you now. "


    Aunt Yao''s face brightened with joy. She patted Feng Daji''s hard body and said, "that''s a good feeling. This young man is strong at first sight. He must be able to carry a lot of fruit in one trip."


    As soon as Feng Daji saw that he had a place to play, he immediately bent his arm and said, "that''s nature. Let''s go. We''ll go to the orchard."


    "What about me? You don''t have to go to the shop these two days, do you? " Zhao Da asked urgently.


    Yang Xinyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "you and brother Feng are together these two days. You can go to the shop with me on the opening day."


    Zhao Xueying suddenly exclaimed, "great, big brother can go to the fruit forest with us!"


    "Elder brother, I told you that I picked ten jin of fruit alone last time. I''ll show you my skills later." Zhao Sheng is also a face of joy, eager to show some in front of big brother.


    "Are you going, master?" I do not know who asked, Yang Xinyu is trying to answer, only heard outside the door came a horse.


    "Is the big boss here?" He Zijun asked, and Yang Xinyu went out immediately.


    When she got to the door, it was Yang Huan''s carriage. She jumped out of the driveway and said, "Miss Yang, is the sample ready?"


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. Aunt Yang asked me to come inside." Yang Xinyu said, looking at the carriage, it seems that there is no movement.


    Is it true that the big boss didn''t come with us today?


    Yang Xinyu was at a loss. Yang Huan looked at her thoughtfully and said, "if Miss Yang is looking for her master, I''m afraid she will let her down. The master went to the capital yesterday because of something urgent. Today I''m here alone."


    In the past, Miss Yang always wanted to be far away from her master. Now how can she care about her master instead? What does she think of him?


    The master''s face is one in a million. All the women who have seen him are attracted by the master. Even she occasionally shakes for a moment, not to mention the farmer''s wife in front of her.


    If she doesn''t like her master at all, Yang Huan doesn''t believe it. But what''s the chance of this sudden change?


    Yang Xinyu just looked at it casually. She didn''t think so much at all. She said with indifference, "I''m not looking for your master. It''s best that he didn''t come."


    At this time, Feng Daji and everyone have gone to the fruit forest. Only he Zijun stays at home. Yang Xinyu leads Yang Huan into the house. He immediately helps carry the samples.


    Fortunately, these samples are not heavy, one trip is to move things into the carriage.


    This time, Yang Huan didn''t plan to stay for a second. She took a complicated look at Yang Xinyu again and drove away.


    "Brother, is there anything on my face?" Yang Xinyu touched his face and always felt that Yang Huan''s eyes were strange.


    He Zijun tilted his head, glanced over Yang Xinyu''s face, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    "What''s so strange without aunt Yang? Do you mean... " Yang Xinyu has a guess in his head.


    Is it true that Aunt Yang is secretly in love with her boss, because she has frequent contact with her boss and is jealous of her?


    Mrs. Yang is in her early 30s, and her boss is in her early 20s, which is at least ten years behind.


    In other words, this is a cross identity love between sister and brother, not to mention what the big boss thinks, aunt Yang really has courage.


    Yang Xinyu secretly thinks that she must help aunt Yang. If they can get the right result, she will still be a meritorious person.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zijun asked suddenly.


    How can she tell Aunt Yang''s secret?


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand and said, "nothing, nothing. I must have made a mistake."


    After a while, Baiyun Mountain also came, along with him came Bai Li and a completed plaque.


    According to the requirements of Yang Xinyu, the plaque has gold characters on a red background, and the five characters of Yangji pickle shop are dragon flying and Phoenix dancing."How''s it going? Did I do a good job? Miss Yang, how much do you think this is worth? " White from see Yang Xinyu see with relish, hold chest is very proud tone.


    His chin, which he wanted to lift to the sky, seemed to be saying praise me quickly, praise me quickly.


    Baiyunshan did not have the good spirit to hammer him a fist, ferocious way, "smelly boy, you are OK to say, if it is not for your procrastination, how can it exceed the deadline?"


    Bai Li hated Baiyunshan''s demolition of his platform and said angrily, "smelly old man, I didn''t speak to you again. I''m talking to miss yang."


    Baiyunshan gave him another blow in the head and corrected his saying, "Miss Yang, no big or small, this is the owner."


    Bai Li learned a lesson this time and immediately said, "what''s the owner? It''s your owner, not mine."


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to reply!" Bai Yunshan wanted to beat him again. He had already hid behind Yang Xinyu and said with a grimace, "why can''t I talk back? Miss Yang is my employer. This time I will make a plaque, but it will have nothing to do with me in the future. "


    Baiyunshan had been so angry that his face was livid, but he was relieved by Yang Xinyu''s words.


    Yang Xinyu pulled Bai Li out from behind and said with a smile, "Grandpa Bai, you didn''t tell him that you sold him to me?"


    Bai Li''s eyes drifted between them, and he said without blinking, "sell To whom? What do you mean, old man? "


    Bai Yunshan exchanged a look with Yang Xinyu, touched his beard and said, "I have written a contract to sell myself and sold you to miss yang."


    In fact, he just verbally agreed to give her the useless grandson.

 C270

    However, since the owner asked, he cooperated with the owner to perform the play well.


    "Sell Sell "Deed of sale?" Bai Li''s face turned white, and he didn''t speak very well.


    That old man sold him? It''s the first time he''s heard of such a thing, isn''t it his wrong ear?


    Yang Xinyu seemed to see through his mind and said, "that''s right. It''s the contract of selling one''s life. You are my man now."


    If Bai Li heard this sentence at ordinary times, he would have been daydreaming, but now he has no time to daydream.


    "Old man, is there a mistake?" He verified to Baiyunshan again, and wanted to get a negative word.


    But Baiyunshan replied, "yes, I sold you to my boss for two years."


    Baiyunshan is also a doctor in a hurry. This grandson knows to be idle all day and doesn''t know how to work well.


    He is also very old. Now he can take care of his grandson, but what if he is gone one day?


    Bai Yunshan hopes Yang Xinyu can change his grandson, let him work hard and inherit the family property of Bai family.


    "Well What about my shop? " Bai Li''s appearance of being absent-minded makes people feel pitiful.


    Baiyunshan was cruel and said, "I''ll take care of the shop. As long as you work for your boss, you won''t go hungry."


    This time he can''t say anything softhearted, if softhearted, in the end, it''s still Baili. This time, everything he says will make him grow up.


    Bai Li used to live a leisurely life, but Bai Yunshan''s words made him lose everything. He was so angry that he swore, "Stinky old man, you''re illegal trafficking in people. I''m going to report you to the government."


    Seeing that he was trying to climb up the horse, Bai Yunshan said, "just go and see if the government will help you or me?"


    Since ancient times, parents have the right to buy and sell their children. Although Baiyunshan is not Bai Li''s father, he is also his closest person.


    Even the government has no right to prohibit Baiyunshan from selling his grandson. Besides, this is not a lifelong contract of sale, it''s only two years.


    Bai Li''s arm was stiff in the air, and finally he took back his hand and said, "smelly old man, what are you going to do? You asked me to make a plaque. I have already done it. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Bai Yunshan sighed, looked at Yang Xinyu and said, "master, this unfilial grandson will be handed over to you. He has been playful since childhood, and has never lived in poverty. If there is any disrespect, please punish him severely."


    At this moment, Yang Xinyu suddenly understood why Baiyunshan was working so hard to run the inn to raise his grandson.


    Although he always scolds Bai Li, he loves his grandson more than anyone else.


    "Grandfather Bai, I know your good intentions. I will educate him well." Yang Xinyu said, staring at Bai Li.


    Bai li felt cold behind him and said, "who wants you to educate! I have an appointment with the girl in chunfenglou today. Ugly, give me back the deed of sale. "


    With a smile on his face, Yang Xinyu immediately said coldly, "who do you think is ugly?"


    Bai Li was forced by Yang Xinyu step by step and stepped back, "of course Of course... "


    That your word is about to blurt out, was suddenly Yang Xinyu a bad look, stare to swallow back.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "if you don''t want to stay with me, the farther you go, the better. It''s just that your grandfather won''t recognize you and no one will give you money. How do you live?"


    This reminds Bai Li of his situation. Now no one wants him. Yang Xinyu is his owner.


    If you offend the owner, it''s the same as cutting off the last day.


    As the saying goes, a man can bend and stretch. Bai Li takes a bad breath and says, "I I''ll stay! "


    Yang Xinyu nodded, very satisfied with the way, "very good, it is not fast to take down the ingredients."


    "How can it be? Why should I listen to you..." Bai Li''s conditioned reflex said a word, then felt a chill behind him, and immediately changed his words, "I''ll take it, I''ll take it now."


    He climbed up the carriage with his nose in his hand and took out the stinking pig.


    Along the way, he smelled the smell for a long time. This time, he finally couldn''t help vomiting.


    As he vomited, he said, "Oh The owner What are you doing with this... "


    Yang Xinyu got on the bus and took out the other ingredients. He urged, "don''t worry about what you do. Take everything in as soon as possible."


    Bai Li took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He pinched his nose and asked, "where do you mean to carry this thing?"


    He Zijun took the two ducks in Yang Xinyu''s hand, looked at Bai Li and said, "brother Bai, just follow me."


    There are only Yang Xinyu and Baiyunshan at the door. They look at each other and smile at each other.


    Baiyunshan looked at Bai Li''s back and said, "master, I''m leaving now. Although I said a lot of cruel words in front of the unfilial grandson, I still hope the master can take care of him more. This child is heartless, and his nature is not bad."Then he put the plaque back into the carriage, and when Bai Li came out, he was driving away.


    "The old man is leaving now? I haven''t settled with him yet Bai Liqi''s tone, but everyone could see that he was hurt in his eyes.


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t bear it. He comforted him and said, "grandfather Bai will come tomorrow. Now you can work with me."


    Bai Li wailed and said, "work? What do you want to do? "


    Yang Xinyu came into the room and took the salt, vinegar and flour. He said to Bai Li, "take the pig into the water. Let''s wash the pig into the water."


    "Wash This thing? " White from a face of resistance, this is the pig excretion site, the things inside this more disgusting.


    Yang Xinyu said, "yes, if you don''t wash it, you won''t have anything to eat at noon today."


    When Bai Li heard that he was going to be hungry, he picked up the pig sewer and said, "I I''ll just wash it! "


    They came to the stream one after the other. Yang Xinyu quickly taught Bai Li the method.


    "Wash the large intestine of the pig quickly, and then drop in the salt and flour."


    "Scrubbing?" Bai Li''s face turned black. He tried to hold his breath and not smell the bad smell.


    But in any case, he couldn''t do it.


    Yang Xinyu deliberately looked behind him and exclaimed, "grandfather Bai."


    When Bai Li turns around, Yang Xinyu quickly grabs his arm and presses it into the barrel.


    Bai Li asked, "master What are you doing? "


    With a smile on his face, Yang Xinyu said, "I''ve met you too. Do you mind washing it?"


    She will not say that this is Bai Li''s punishment for calling her ugly.


    "Wash I''ll just wash it. I''ll put up with it for dinner. " Bai Li quickly put something in the barrel and rubbed it hard.

 C271

    When the crowd came back, Yang Xinyu just brought Bai Li back. Bai Li was all wet and smelly. Aunt Yao squeezed her nose and asked, "whose young man is this? How did he become like this? Didn''t you fall into the cesspool? "


    Bai Li can''t blame anyone for this. He didn''t pay attention and fell into the river in order to pick up a bucket.


    Because the water on the bank had washed the pig''s intestines, of course, there was a bad smell, but if it was the smell of the cesspool, it was too exaggerated.


    Bai Li''s face sank, and he was about to speak ill. Yang Xinyu explained, "this is Bai''s grandson. Bai''s grandson signed a contract of sale with me for two years, and put him here for the time being. Just now, when he was working, he accidentally fell into the river and smelled of pig intestines."


    Aunt Yao took a close look, touched her chin and said, "it''s the grandson of the old white man. He''s pretty and handsome, but Wen Wen is weak. At first sight, he can''t do any heavy work."


    Bai Li couldn''t bear it. He pointed to Aunt Yao''s nose and said, "smelly woman, who said I''m too weak to work? I washed all the pig intestines."


    Aunt Yao was not angry when she was scolded as an ugly woman. Instead, she laughed and said, "ha ha ha, when my wife Yao didn''t look wrong, how dare you say that you finished it alone?"


    Bai Li''s face was white and black for a while, and he said, "yes It''s my boss who helped me, but this is the first time I''ve done it. I''ll do it better and better in the future. "


    He didn''t know how to swim, so he fell into the river and almost drowned. Fortunately, Yang Xinyu gave him a branch, so he died.


    However, Yang Xinyu said that she did nothing. The deep stream could not drown people.


    Aunt Yao was very happy with her smile. "I haven''t had a quarrel with anyone for a long time. You are quite interesting."


    Bai Li was so angry that he jumped three feet high, "who''s going to argue with you? I''m telling you the truth! Young master, I know what to learn. "


    Aunt Yao immediately shook the basket in her hand, exchanged a look with Yang Xinyu, and said, "then we''re going to cut and core the fruit. Can you learn it right away?"


    That look is to say clearly, this child gives me.


    In fact, a few days ago, Yang Xinyu mentioned Bai Li to Aunt Yao, who also assured that if Bai Li was handed over to her, she would be able to teach others to behave well.


    I didn''t expect that the man sent it today, and it happened to bump into aunt Yao head-on.


    This is the common method of arousing generals. Bai Li was easily deceived. He patted his chest and said, "of course, don''t look at me like this. My knife work is very good."


    Yang Xinyu remembered that day when he bought chicken, he said that he was making roast chicken. Did he cook it himself?


    She suddenly became interested and said, "well, let''s go in and compete."


    These days, everyone is rushing to work. It''s rare to have such an activity. Everyone is in a good mood and crowded into the room to join in the fun.


    Yang Xinyu himself did not participate, but prepared a knife and an apple for Aunt Yao and Bai Li.


    "Whoever slices the apple first is the winner," she said


    It''s not easy to cut an apple. First of all, you have to peel the apple, remove the core and cut the apple evenly.


    She said, raising her arm and saying, "go!"


    Bai Li''s knife work is really good, but it''s still too young for Aunt Yao.


    Aunt Yao peeled off a thin layer of skin, then cut the apple evenly and removed the core directly.


    When she finished, Bai Li finished shaving. He didn''t dare to say, "how can you be so fast?"


    Aunt Yao said, "this is the accumulated technology."


    Before Yang Xinyu asked her to come, she would help to slice chrysanthemum at home. As time goes by, the knife became skilled.


    Bai Li still couldn''t believe it How can Are you a cook


    He has been a cook before, but he has never seen a chef with such a good knife.


    Aunt Yao explained, "no, I''m just an ordinary peasant woman."


    Bai Li finally believed, "well Can I have a knife like this? "


    He always felt that he was unwilling to lose to an ordinary peasant woman, though he didn''t know why.


    Aunt Yao picked up another apple and taught herself, "as long as you are willing to learn, practice will make perfect, you see..."


    People have to admire aunt Yao. Bai Li''s serious face now. Who can think of his insolent appearance?


    When Bai Li noticed something was wrong, it was noon. He suddenly got up and said, "no, why should I help you?"


    At this time, Yang Xinyu just made a stewed large intestine. She cut one and put it in front of Bai Li and said, "try it."


    "What is this?" Bai Li looks left and right. The more he looks at learning, the more he looks like a pig washed in the morning.


    He pushed the plate aside and said, "this It''s not a pig, is it? I don''t want to eat that. "


    Because of his strength, the plate was almost pushed off the table.


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu caught it in time. She took Sisheng to say, "this is the signature dish of the pickle shop. You can''t eat it. Don''t waste food."The signature dish of marinade shop? Bai Li sniffed hard, as if there was no bad smell, even the smell of pork.


    But when he said that, how could he save face and say that he wanted to have a taste?


    Just listen to him a cold hum way, "hum, pig water is not food."


    Seeing his disrespectful face, Xu Lengzhi was very angry and said, "who said that pig water is not food? The master said that this is the delisted dish from the pickle shop. If you have the ability, you should not eat it all the time!"


    It''s the first time that Yang Xinyu sees Xu Lengzhi so angry. He usually has a good temper, and it''s rare for him to compete with anyone.


    "What''s so great about not eating? It''s not that I can''t afford pork. " White from also came temper, drop the knife in the hand, rushed out of the house.


    Everyone stood on Yang Xinyu''s side. For a moment, no one chased him out.


    Bai Li''s words are like that, but before he came here, all his money was taken away by the smelly old man, and now he has no money.


    He thought someone would catch up with him, but after waiting for a long time, not only everyone came, but also his stomach sounded.


    "Gu..."


    He touched his belly, bit his teeth and said, "smelly old man, instead of selling me to rich people, he sold me to a poor woman. He asked me to eat something like pig water, and he expected to sell it. What a big joke!"


    Then a voice behind him said, "is that right? You said I was a poor woman. Who rented your things at the beginning? Who set up the plaque with you? "


    White leaves a shiver, turn round a way, "you follow to do what?"? I''m not going back to eat that pig. "


    Then he replied, "you are my guest, but you didn''t give me a cent to make a plaque."

 C272

    It turned out that the man was thinking about his salary. Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I''ll pay you the salary."


    Bai Li''s face was very happy. Before long, he heard Yang Xinyu go on, "but I have to wait until the contract of sale expires. Otherwise, how do I know if you will take the money and run away?"


    Bai Li was so angry that he stamped his feet hard. "Cut, I''m really a cunning woman. I didn''t promise to make any plaques as long as I knew it. Good people don''t deserve it."


    Yang Xinyu raised his hand and said, "do you mean I''m a bad person? Thanks to my kindness, I asked you to have dinner. That''s fine. Don''t eat at my house in the future. "


    White from also came to temper, mouth stubborn way, "don''t eat don''t eat, pig water that kind of thing, I also disdain to eat it!"


    But then, at the same time, his stomach growled, which was really not convincing.


    Yang Xinyu twisted his head and turned back to the corridor, "is that right? After that, you''ll go out begging for food and never come to me again. "


    Afraid of being abandoned, Bai Li immediately stretched out his hand and said, "Hey, woman, you don''t mean what you say, do you? The old man gave me to you, and you drove me away like that? "


    Yang Xinyu then turned around, shrugged and said innocently, "when did I drive you away? It''s you who want to leave. I promise your grandfather to take care of you, but my legs are on you. I can''t help you if you want to leave, can''t I? "


    When Bai Li saw that Yang Xinyu really didn''t mean to stay, he was immediately flustered. If he was really driven away, how would he feed and live in the future?


    Although he is a carpenter, there is no guy who has no money to buy materials. He can''t do anything. At present, he has no choice.


    "I If I don''t leave, why not? From today on, I will follow you to work for you. Is that what the old man asked for? " White from a pair of simple tone, blurt out these words, even he was surprised.


    There is no room for regret. He can only look at his employer with a serious face.


    Yang Xinyu had expected that he would say so. He said with a smile, "my job is not easy. If you want to stay here, you can''t lose your temper. Do you really think clearly?"


    To put it bluntly, he was sold as a coolie, and he didn''t have any money. He just had to pay.


    Bai Li''s teeth are itching with hatred. If it wasn''t for that smelly old man, he is now enjoying himself in Chunfeng building. How could he be in such a situation?


    Seeing him gnashing his teeth, Yang Xinyu asked again, "I''ll ask again. Do you think clearly? I''m not going to be kind to you because of your grandfather. "


    Bai Li this time is a face firm, "I think very clearly, is not the pig into the water? Can''t I eat it yet? "


    "Good." Yang Xinyu takes him back to the house with a smile. Everyone is eating.


    Bai Li''s dishes and chopsticks are on the table, and even everyone has reserved a seat for him.


    Yang Xinyu said, picking up a piece of pig intestines, "well, the food here must not be as good as what you used to eat, but it will never be as bad as how much."


    Bai Li took a look at the pig''s large intestine in the bowl and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Intellectually, he told him that it was stinking pig water, but what he smelled was a smell.


    This makes him feel very contradictory. He has put down his cruel words and said that he can eat it, but what if it tastes bad?


    Zhao Xueying looked at it curiously and said, "elder brother beauty, don''t you dare to eat pig''s large intestine? In fact, the large intestine looks dirty, but it tastes delicious. "


    Bai Li is praised as a beauty. He suddenly feels confident. How can he lose to a child?


    Thinking about it, he held his breath and swallowed the pig''s large intestine.


    Then he exclaimed, "this What''s the taste of this How is it different from what I imagined? "


    Because the pig''s large intestine is very soft and the sauce is completely tasty, the taste of q-bomb is fragrant, which makes Baili unable to help but pick up another piece.


    "It''s delicious It''s really delicious... " As he said it, he picked up another piece and couldn''t stop at all.


    Seeing him holding his chopsticks again, a pair of chopsticks clamped his chopsticks, "wait, you eat like this, other people can''t eat enough."


    The speaker is Xu Lengzhi. He has a cold face and looks at Bai Li unhappily.


    I don''t know why, he really doesn''t like this man.


    Bai Li just wanted to be addicted to his mouth. He opened Xu Lengzhi''s chopsticks and said, "isn''t it the pig that goes into the water? What''s wrong with two more yuan for something that''s not valuable at all? "


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lengzhi stood up in anger. The whole person was shaking and said, "the worthless thing is the pig coming into the water, but now what you eat is the pig''s large intestine made by the master, which the master has worked hard all morning!"


    If others must admit their mistakes, but who let Bai Li be stubborn, but he also said, "who said your master made it by himself, and I helped wash the pig into the water, what''s wrong with me eating more?"


    Not to mention Xu Lengzhi, but Feng Daji was angry. He suddenly stood up, patted the table and said, "you''re not the only one who''s working. Why should you eat more because you washed the pig into the water? What do you know, a young master who doesn''t know the sufferings of the world? Although it''s pig water, it''s also an important food. What''s more, it was made for us by the owner. It was supposed to be for sale. The owner gave it to all of us. "Important food? Clearly can eat so many things, why should eat pig water?


    Bai Li was roared and looked down at the dishes on the table. He didn''t find that there was only one meat stew, except for a bacon stewed cabbage.


    He didn''t dare to set up a channel Do you eat these things every day? "


    This time, it''s not Xu Leng''s answer, but Yang Xinyu himself said, "it''s a luxury for ordinary people like us to eat such a pig in one day. It''s a very humble thing to you, but it''s different to others. "


    "I know..." Bai Li is like a withered vegetable leaf. Chopsticks turn to pick up a piece of wild vegetable.


    The taste of wild vegetables was so impetuous that he almost couldn''t resist spitting out, "cough What kind of food is this? Why is it so bad? "


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "this is a wild vegetable. Although it doesn''t taste good, it''s good for your health."


    It''s not that she can''t afford vegetables. She just wants Bai Li to suffer. If it''s not for her own experience, he will never understand people''s life.


    Bai Li found that everyone was looking at him, but he was more unhappy. He took two bites and said, "OK Delicious... "


    In fact, Yang Xinyu prepared a lot of dishes, just because there were more people than before. After everyone was full, the dishes on the table were clean.


    Bai Li was warned that his stomach was only 30% full. He touched his flat stomach and asked, "master, what should I do in the afternoon?"

 C273

    Yang Xinyu wanted to ask him to do the dishes, but he had a good knife work. It must be easy for him to do the dishes. He said, "go kill those two ducks and pluck their hair."


    "It''s not easy yet?" As soon as he picked up a knife, he would go out to bleed.


    Yang Xinyu said immediately, "don''t lose the duck blood. Put it in this bowl."


    White leaves a face not to understand a way, "duck blood has what use?"? Can you still eat it? "


    He has seen the taste of pig water, not so difficult to accept other can eat.


    Yang Xinyu handed the bowl to him and said, "it''s not only duck blood, but also duck viscera. You have to wash them later."


    It happens that there is no food at home. You can make a fried duck miscellaneous and duck blood soup in the evening.


    "What? Do you want to wash the viscera Bai Li''s face sank. Although he often roasted chicken himself, he threw away the chicken''s internal organs, which was convenient to wash.


    Yang Xinyu showed a kind smile, "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wash it, or you don''t have anything to eat tonight."


    Bai Li is not satisfied at noon. If he doesn''t eat at night, isn''t he hungry all night? He can''t guarantee that he''ll be able to sleep when he''s hungry.


    "OK, OK, I''m going to wash it now." He said and rushed out. Fortunately, he was held by one hand.


    "Don''t go to the river this time. If you fall into the river again, no one will save you."


    Yang Xinyu said and picked up a bucket of water. "This bucket of water is for you. If you don''t clean it, you will go to the river to get water by yourself."


    Just go to the river to get water, and you won''t drown, will you?


    "Well, who wants you to save me?" Bai Li murmurs in a small voice and takes over the barrel in Yang Xinyu''s hand.


    "How could it be so heavy?" His arm was suddenly pulled down, and he almost failed to stabilize the barrel, causing the water inside to flow out.


    When Yang Xinyu handed it to him just now, he used one arm. Now he uses two arms, which are not as strong as Yang Xinyu.


    He''s a man. How can he be no better than a woman?


    Bai Li''s face showed a look of humiliation, like anger. In order to show his strength, he deliberately carried the barrel outside.


    No one knows how he put down the barrel and gasped.


    When he put down the barrel, he thought for a moment that he couldn''t match Yang Xinyu today, and that one day he would surpass him.


    Although he Zijun was worried, he didn''t follow him. Instead, he put himself in Yang Xinyu''s ear and asked, "elder sister, I think elder brother Bai is talking to himself. Is he OK? If he falls into the river when he goes to pick up water... "


    Yang Xinyu imagined the picture for a moment and said, "well, you let Xiaobai and aying follow. If he really falls into the water, Xiaobai can drag him ashore."


    If you don''t worry, it must be false. How can you say that Baiyunshan entrusted her with the responsibility? If something happens, she can''t afford it.


    "I see." He Zijun ran to Zhao Xueying and said something in her ear.


    When Yang Xinyu saw Zhao Sheng holding them, he Zijun ran over and said, "elder sister, a Sheng said that he can''t let a Ying go alone. In case a Ying also falls into the water, it''s bad."


    Yang Xinyu is not worried about Zhao Xueying. Although she is young, she is calmer than her peers.


    On the contrary, it is Zhao Sheng''s impulsive personality, and it is easy to have problems with him. But if she doesn''t agree, Zhao Shengding will follow.


    Yang Xinyu can''t help sighing, "just let him follow."


    However, she went out and told Xiaobai that she must watch them closely.


    "Hum!" Xiaobai gives out a smug snort. It seems that he is saying that I''ll take care of everything.


    Yang Xinyu was so cute that he touched his head and said, "if something happens to three people, I''ll make you pig''s head tomorrow..."


    Xiaobai is scared to tremble, the appearance of shivering is more lovely.


    In his daily life, Yang Xinyu is not an evil person, but he likes to play tricks on Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai feels very kind to her, which makes her want to approach unconsciously.


    "I''m joking. Please, Xiaobai." Yang Xinyu patted the dust on his legs and turned back to the house.


    This time, Bai Li completed the task faster than Yang Xinyu expected.


    Half an hour later, Bai Li came back with a wooden bucket, which contained duck and viscera, and his other hand was holding duck blood.


    He put down a bowl of duck blood, no good airway, "master, you want I have done, is I can''t swim, also don''t have to let a group of kids stare at it?"


    Let a child to prevent him from falling into the water, how can he feel underestimated?


    Then from behind him, a head came out and said, "brother beauty, how did you find out?"


    Bai Li snorted and said, "with your tracking method, a fool won''t find out, let alone a smelly boy who has been chirping."


    Zhao Sheng was so angry that he said, "who are you talking about! If you can''t swim, I won''t follow you. ""Who do you say can''t swim?" Bai Li glared at him hard and said with pride, "master, this job can''t be difficult for me. Please tell me what I need to do."


    Yang Xinyu did not answer immediately, but asked, "aunt Yao, where are brother Feng?"


    Aunt Yao put down her knife and said, "she said that she was going to water the saplings at your command."


    The reason why Yang Xinyu bought this piece of wasteland is barren is because of the soil quality. Another problem is the water source.


    The wasteland is far away from the water source, and the water in the soil is not enough, which affects the crops above.


    On the day he taught Feng Daji to plant trees, Yang Xinyu told them that he would water them every day.


    I didn''t expect that she was too busy to forget, but they kept it in mind.


    "That''s good." Yang Xinyu took out the things in the bucket, put them into Bai Li''s hands again and said, "you go to fetch water for everyone."


    Bai Li''s face twitched, "still Still need to play How to draw water? "


    He said he didn''t need to follow him, but in fact he was afraid of the water, so he had to carry it once or twice, and he had to repeat it all the time?


    Zhao Sheng seized the opportunity and said with a laugh, "ha ha ha, I know. Don''t you dare to go?"


    How can Bai Li be ridiculed by a little boy? He clenched the barrel, straightened his chest and said, "who Who says I dare not go? I''ll go now


    Instead of being teased by a little kid, he would rather drown in the water, at least he can''t be inferior to the kid.


    That is to say, but Bai Li didn''t fall into the water. Not only did he not fall into the water, he was also recognized by Feng Daji.


    "Your name is Bai Li, isn''t it? I have gone too far in saying that before. I can see that you are not the kind of young master who can only live a good life. "

 C274

    Seeing the smile on Feng Daji''s face, Bai Li said, "I I don''t want your sympathy. I''ll go on fetching water. "


    Feng Daji looked at his far away back and couldn''t help muttering, "what do you think of Bai Li? I think he has a different opinion, but he says I sympathize with him."


    Zhao Da shrugged his shoulders, but he was at a loss. "Whatever! As long as he works hard for his boss, I have no problem with him at all. "


    At this time, Bai Li had already walked to the river. With a shake of his hand, he put down the barrel and said viciously, "don''t think you smile at me, I''ll forgive you! Sooner or later, I''ll find the contract and get out of this place. "


    But she didn''t know that Zhao Xueying saw all this in her eyes. She ran back quickly and said, "sister Yu, brother Meimei said that she wanted to find the contract and leave this ghost place."


    Yang Xinyu had expected that he would not submit so easily. He said with profound meaning on his face, "you and Xiaobai continue to stare. Don''t let him find out."


    "Why don''t you go for me?" Zhao Sheng stood on one side, angry.


    Zhao Xueying said in a soft voice, "it''s not because you''ve made too much noise, brother Sheng. It''s easy to be found out?"


    Zhao Sheng blushed and said, "hum, if you don''t go, you won''t go. I don''t want to see that guy."


    Bai Li didn''t know how many times he had run. Anyway, in the evening, he suddenly felt dark and fainted.


    Feng Daji patted him on the cheek and pinched the people who pinched him. There was still no sign of him waking up. He said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, brother Bai?"


    Zhao Da showed much calmness. He quickly explored Bai Li''s breath and said calmly, "it should be heatstroke. Let''s go. Let''s carry people to the house."


    Feng Daji wiped a hot sweat and asked, "it''s almost in the middle of August. How can he get heatstroke?"


    He worked outside all summer, and there was no sign of heatstroke.


    But how can Bai Li compare with him?


    Zhao Da picked up Bai Li and said, "but young master Bai is white and tender. He must not be used to such rough work. It''s not strange that he has heatstroke."


    Feng Daji nodded, lifted the other arm, and said, "you''re right. You''d better help people in first."


    They helped Bai Li into the yard. They met aunt Yao, who was going to leave. Seeing Bai Li''s sweat and white lips, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with master Bai?"


    Feng Daji wiped a hot sweat and said, "it''s like heatstroke. Let''s carry him back to rest."


    "It''s amazing. I''ll get a wet towel and give master Bai a cold compress." Aunt Yao shouts and goes back to the house. Meanwhile, Bai Li is carried in.


    Yang Xinyu heard the movement outside, immediately told he Zijun, "brother, you go to boil a pot of hot water."


    She said, went over to open the eyelids of Bai Li, looked and said, "it should be just heatstroke caused by lack of water, waiting to drink some salt water to wake up."


    When Bai Li woke up, everyone had already left. He opened his eyes and asked, "am I not working? Why are you here? "


    He Zijun took down the wet towel on his forehead and said, "you fainted on the way to work. Do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    Bai Li looked around and asked, "I''m fine! But what about everybody? "


    At this time, Xu Lengzhi and Yang Xinyu came in with a bucket of water and said, "everyone has gone home."


    "Go home..." Bai Li murmured and asked, "what about me? Where can I go? "


    Yang Xinyu, a woman with her younger brother, must be inconvenient to stay him overnight, but he has nowhere to go?


    No one expected that Yang Xinyu would say, "go and live in Xu Leng''s house."


    Bai Li and Xu Leng said in the same voice, "why should I live with this guy?"


    It''s not only Xu Lengzhi''s dissatisfaction with Bai Li, but also Bai Li''s dissatisfaction with Xu Lengzhi.


    It''s hard for people to swallow this tone that such a little boy should embarrass him in public.


    But Yang Xinyu''s next words made him feel even more goosebumps. "Young master Bai, if you don''t live in Xu Leng''s house, you can only sleep in the wild. There are many insects, snakes and ants in the wild..."


    "Stop I I live in I can''t live here yet? " Although Bai Li was unwilling, he was afraid that Yang Xinyu would repent and said, "your name is Xu Lengzhi, right? Please take care of it from today on. "


    Xu Leng''s face turned aside and said, "don''t be sentimental. I think I agree with you to stay here. I''m just for the sake of my master."


    In this way, Bai Li''s residence was settled. Yang Xinyu was very happy and said, "OK, let''s have dinner!"


    Bai Li had been hungry for a long time, but he didn''t care what was on the plate. He put it in his mouth and devoured it.


    Then he said, "woo what is it? It''s really delicious


    Yang Xinyu picked up the chopsticks and pointed, "this is duck viscera, this is duck blood. Do you still think they can''t be eaten?"


    For a time, three pairs of eyes all converged on Bai Li''s face. He scratched his face and said unnaturally, "I didn''t say I couldn''t eat it, but I didn''t eat it."He has to admit that Yang Xinyu is really a woman with superb means. Only one day has made him change his attitude towards her.


    But it''s not just a day or two for him to admit her strength.


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu was not in a hurry. She picked up a piece of duck and said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, eat more."


    Later, Yang Xinyu gave Bai Li one of he Ziyuan''s clothes. "This is my dead man''s clothes. You are sweating today. You have to change that one. You will wear it tomorrow."


    The clothes were shabby at first sight. Bai Li was disgusted at them, but if he didn''t want them, he would have to wear them tomorrow.


    Today is different from the past. Thinking of his current position, he finally took the clothes and whispered a thank you.


    He Zijun and Yang Xinyu take them to the door and watch their bodies disappear in the night. He Zijun worries and says, "elder sister, it really doesn''t matter to arrange elder brother Bai at elder brother Xu''s house? Brother Xu should have some savings. If brother Bai takes the money away... "


    Yang Xinyu shook his head and firmly believed, "it''s impossible. Although childe Bai is naughty and playful by nature, he is not the kind of person who seeks money and kills people. He will definitely come here tomorrow."


    It is true that the next day, although Bai Li had a sore back, he came with Xu Lengzhi. In addition to Bai Li, there was Baiyun Mountain in a carriage.


    And he brought a piece of good news, "the owner, the news that the pickle shop will open tomorrow has spread. I went to buy food in the early morning, and I heard passers-by talking about it several times."

 C275

    It is worthy of the influence of Linhuan building. Only one day later can we achieve this effect.


    Yang Xinyu said sincerely, "thank you for the good news, Grandpa Bai."


    "What do you want me to do? This is the result of negotiation between you and Linhuan building."


    Bai Yunshan then glanced at the courtyard and asked, "where is my unfilial grandson?"


    Yang Xinyu pointed out casually, "master Bai should draw water by the river now. Grandfather Bai, do you want to have a look?"


    Baiyunshan asked casually. He shook his head and said, "forget it, he will not welcome me. Just look at it from a distance."


    Yang Xinyu was puzzled and said, "since grandfather Bai is so diligent, why don''t you let him know?"


    Bai Yunshan sighed, "because of his father''s relationship, this child has been awkward since he was a child. If you know my intention, he will fight against me. In this way, I will watch him grow up from a distance."


    When Bai Li came back from the river, Baiyun Mountain had already left. He said angrily, "master, why don''t you call me?"


    Yang Xinyu deliberately said, "you have been sold to me by him. Do you still want to see him?"


    Bai Li was so angry that he waved his hands and said, "who If anyone wants to see him, I just want to beat him up. "


    "Yes? It seems that tomorrow, I will call you It''s strange for Yang Xinyu to believe him. This guy is duplicative and arrogant, even he doesn''t believe it himself.


    "Well, there''s no need to call me. We''ll be strangers after all." I left my head in vain and left in general.


    I don''t know why, he always felt like he was seen through by Yang Xinyu, which made him extremely unhappy.


    He stepped heavily on the earth and said to himself, "what kind of owner is a woman? What''s the big deal?"


    Just then, Feng Daji waved to him and said, "brother Bai, come and water this tree. I''m going to the orchard."


    Bai Li came here the next day, but he didn''t know the situation. He said, "Guolin? What kind of fruit forest? May I have a look, too? "


    He had long wondered what kind of saplings were planted in the field, which he had never seen before.


    It turns out that there is still a piece of fruit forest. The material that you want to make jam must be the fruit of that fruit forest.


    If you can get the location of the fruit forest and sell it to others, maybe he will get a lot of money and leave this place.


    Feng Daji couldn''t make up his mind. He scratched his cheek and said, "I have to ask my boss."


    "Forget it." Bai Li doesn''t want to see Yang Xinyu now. He really won''t get along with this woman.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xinyu suddenly came out and said, "what do you say, young master Bai?"


    Bai Li was scared and said, "you What are you doing here? The ingredients are all here. Shouldn''t you go and make pickles? "


    Yang Xinyu has a feeling that he is a monster. He can''t help but say, "I just came here to say a few words. Today you will go to the fruit forest on behalf of brother Feng."


    "I what the hell? Do you really want to take me Bai Li pointed to his nose and couldn''t believe it.


    Is this woman crazy? Is she not afraid of him divulging the location of the fruit forest, or is she not afraid of divulging at all?


    "Yes, I''ll take you today. Everyone should be ready and waiting for you at home."


    Yang Xinyu also has her own plan. The reason why she left Bai Li is to cultivate him into her own person.


    Bai Li, happy on his face, ran to his home.


    Feng Daji was puzzled and asked, "master, brother Bai is not as strong as me. I will bring more fruits back. Why should I let him go?"


    "I''m just training him for Grandpa Bai." Now Bai Li''s biggest problem is that he can''t integrate into the collective. What Yang Xinyu does is to make him accepted by everyone.


    Zhaoxia dyed the sky red. When Baili ran to the door breathlessly, aunt Yao threw him two baskets and said, "master Bai, are you ok? At that time, don''t be inferior to my wife. You can''t bring back a basket of fruits. "


    Bai Li was so angry that he turned pale. He didn''t believe in heresy. "Fruit is heavier than water. I will bring it back."


    In fact, he didn''t do it. The water he carried all day yesterday made his back ache and he couldn''t make any effort at all.


    "Hateful, hateful! How can I be less than a child With this idea, he carried back two baskets of fruit.


    But he had no impression of the way of the fruit forest.


    Of course, this is a later story. At this time, a carriage slowly stopped at the gate of the sheriff''s mansion.


    The driver is a strange face. Nanfeng and Beifeng look at each other and ask, "who is in the car? Is that Mr. Wang, please


    The day before yesterday, as soon as Mr. Su came back, he said that if Mr. Wang came to visit, he must be informed.


    Yesterday, the two brothers waited all day, but no one came to visit them. Is it true this time?


    Wang Yang only put out a hand, and then heard him say in a deep voice, "it''s the next officer. Please inform the guard that the next officer is going to take the adults to a place.""Yes, I''ll let you know." The south wind opened the door, like a gust of wind running in.


    At this time, Su Xigui was practicing calligraphy in his study when he heard the south wind panting, "my Lord, Mr. Wang is here. He said that he is going to take me to a place."


    Su Xigui''s pen made a great effort to drop a little black ink on his lapel, but he didn''t change his face and said, "is that really what he said?"


    Nanfeng said, "yes, this is the original words of the adult, but the adult did not show up, Nanfeng is not sure, what he said is true."


    "It''s right that he didn''t show his face. Wang Yang is cautious and will never expose his identity easily."


    Su Xigui put down his writing brush, got up and walked into the inner room. "I''ll change my clothes. You go to report it and ask Lord Wang to wait for a moment."


    When Su Xigui went out again, he was already dressed in a black robe. His upright posture was just like the words in his pen, which made people feel fresh and fresh.


    He is not polite, directly lift the car curtain to sit in the way, "let Lord Wang wait for a long time."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "soon, but it''s good to start early. The mountain road is very difficult. I''m afraid it will take more than half a day."


    "So you can''t get to the Arsenal until evening? Is the journey so far away? " This makes Su Xigui even more curious. Where is the arsenal? Why didn''t anyone find it?


    Two days ago, they discussed a good time and decided to leave on the third day, that is, tomorrow.


    I went to the ordnance factory in advance today just to make preparations and facilitate the escort tomorrow.


    Wang Yang touched his beard and said with a kind smile, "it''s not a long way to go, but it takes a long time to avoid the bandits."

 C276

    Indeed, as Wang Yang said, the road is not so far away. The so-called arsenal is in the mountains behind Mashou mountain.


    This mountain is called Mianshan, although its name is not impressive, in fact, the cliffs are steep, and there are cliffs on all sides, so it is impossible for outsiders to enter.


    Wang Yang''s carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain. Su Xigui raised his head and saw that the steep mountain road was only for one person. If he was not careful, he would fall into the abyss.


    Is the Arsenal right here? The terrain here is easy to defend and difficult to attack. No wonder no one finds Wang Yang''s ambition, but how does Wang Yang take him in?


    At this time, Wang Yang jumped out of the driveway and said, "Mr. Su, please follow me."


    Wang Yang led him into a secret road. Su Xi fixed his eyes. Isn''t this the secret road in Wang Yang''s study?


    No wonder no one found that Wang Yang went to the arsenal. It turns out that the underground is interlinked. It''s hard to imagine how much effort Wang Yang spent to build such an underground labyrinth.


    There is an oil lamp burning in the secret Road, which is dark and can''t see the end. Wang Yang intentionally takes him around, and he soon loses his way.


    "Lord Wang, how far do you want to go?" As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Xigui found that his breath was disordered. Although he couldn''t see outside, he could judge that he had gone a long way.


    "Soon It will be here soon. " Wang Yang was out of breath for a while. He often came and went here, so he was used to walking so far.


    Su Xi wanted to write down the terrain to make it convenient for one person to come here next time, but Wang Yang deliberately took such a place, and he had long forgotten the way before.


    He forgot to look behind him, and could only place his hope on the shadow. He had Wang Yang staring at him, so it was inconvenient for him to mark, but the shadow was different.


    About an hour later, Su Xigui saw a white light in front of him, and a gust of wind came in from the front.


    With the heat of the sun in the wind, Su Xigui walked out of the cave. He felt a twinkling and closed his eyes.


    When he went out, he saw a piece of green grass, covered with unknown flowers.


    When he looked up, he saw that it was a valley with bamboo houses surrounded by cliffs.


    At the entrance of each cliff, there are two soldiers guarding it. When you look around, there are nearly 100 caves.


    Su Xi could not help exclaiming, "Lord Wang This is... "


    It can be seen that there are enough troops here, and they are all strong men. It seems that Wang Yang has concentrated his troops here, and this is a group of disabled soldiers in the camp.


    Wang Yang opened his arms like an emperor looking down at the world and said, "this cave is the place where weapons are made. As for the valley, it''s a place for soldiers to rest. Every day, there are two teams of soldiers to hand over and make weapons. What do you think of Mr. Su?"


    Su Xigui''s eyes flashed a strange light, but he said quietly, "it''s really a good place. I wonder if Lord Wang can take me to visit it?"


    Wang Yang is very straightforward way, "of course, for our long-term cooperation, adults must go with me."


    He led Su Xi back to the cave on the first floor. The simplest process was carried out on the bottom floor. The more complicated the process was going up.


    When you go to the top level, you can see the finished weapons. Besides the most commonly used swords, there are daggers or bows and arrows in them.


    Su Xigui picked up a sword, pulled out the scabbard and said, "it''s worthy of an arsenal. The things here are really complete."


    It can be seen that these weapons are superior, even better than the ones sun yuan kept privately.


    Selling such a batch of weapons to neighboring countries is tantamount to giving them an opportunity to attack our country. If we fight with such excellent weapons, it is most likely that our army will lose.


    Our army is not only short of weapons, but also short of food and clothing.


    Wang Yang is not afraid to earn such money. One day, he will be killed by his own weapons?


    Wang Yang closed the scabbard and said, "it''s natural. These are all top-grade weapons. This sword can be sold for 100 taels of silver. I can give you 50 taels."


    Su Xigui''s eyes turned from the sword to the man, and he said tentatively, "isn''t lord Wang afraid that I will report you?"


    Wang Yang patted the back of his hand and said with a smile, "I believe Mr. Su''s new official will not refuse such a sum of money."


    Su Xigui said with a smile, "hahaha, it''s worthy of being Lord Wang. I really understand my official''s mind, but how can you ensure that I won''t be found by the imperial court if you want me to escort weapons?"


    Selling arms to neighboring countries is a big crime of beheading. He has no reason to pay for his own life for a sum of money.


    Wang Yang touched his beard and assured again and again, "please don''t worry. The businessman in charge of the reception is an acquaintance of the lower official. He will never betray the adult."


    Su Xigui really shook his head and said, "what I''m saying is, how can you guarantee that you won''t betray me?"


    When Wang Yang heard the word betray, his face suddenly became white and said, "Lord Su, you are the superior of the lower official or the fourth prince. How can the lower official dare to move such a mind?"


    Su Xigui nodded and was very satisfied with his reaction. "It''s best if you don''t dare to move. This officer is trained by general Qi. It''s just to bring down the seventh prince. If you dare to move me, it''s against the fourth prince.""Well Mr. Su agreed to cooperate? " Wang Yang asked tentatively.


    Anyway, he didn''t worry about Su Xigui''s report, because when he came in, he deliberately went around a lot, so Su Xigui should not remember.


    In this way, he has no evidence, and everything is framed.


    "When did I say that I didn''t agree to cooperate?" Su Xigui just understood this. Originally, he promised to cooperate here. He just wanted to have a look at the arsenal to see if it was valuable for him.


    Now he can be sure that this ordnance factory has such value. As the saying goes, nothing can be gained without entering a tiger''s den. This time, he must escort weapons.


    He changed the subject, and then said, "but I need not only silver, but also such weapons. As the sincerity of the first cooperation, Mr. Wang should not mind giving me some weapons. Do you think so, Lord Wang? "


    He said that there were many missing ones. Now the remnant soldiers in anlinguan have no useful weapons at all.


    Wang Yang knew this, so he said with a puzzled face, "this Mr. Su, it costs more to make weapons, and I can''t do business at a loss. If this escort is successful, I promise to give Mr. Su a half discount. "


    "Half off?" Su Xigui looked thoughtful and put up a finger and said, "half discount is still too expensive. Since I want it, I want the lowest price."


    The reason why he dared to open his mouth was that he knew Wang Yang''s weakness.


    The reason why Wang Yang asked him to escort weapons this time must be due to some mountain bandits.

 C277

    For example, just his people carrying weapons will be robbed by a group of mountain bandits. Of course, all this is Su Xigui''s guess.


    Wang Yang stared at Su Xigui for a few seconds and said with a laugh, "hahaha, it''s worthy of being the red man around general Qi. What you said is very true. As long as you send the weapons to the merchants, I will immediately send someone to speed up a batch of weapons, according to the price you said."


    Su Xi said, "in this case, let''s discuss the route to Liuli. I don''t know if there is a map of the four kingdoms here?"


    "Of course, please follow me out."


    This time Wang Yang returns to the original road, Su Xigui takes advantage of his inattention, stealthily summons the shadow way at the corner, "you go to explore the surrounding terrain."


    This arsenal is very large, and the structure of each floor is different. In short, the terrain is very complex, so it''s very difficult to attack at one time.


    Su Xigui had thought about uniting the people of Yejian to attack here, but seeing such an environment, he gave up the idea.


    At least get the map here and make another plan.


    The shadow, like a gust of wind, disappeared.


    Su Xigui quickly keeps up with Wang Yang, but he doesn''t arouse Wang Yang''s suspicion.


    Waiting for them to walk out of the cave on the first floor, Wang Yang leads Su Xigui to the most central bamboo house.


    The furnishings in the house are quite elegant, and there are many paintings and calligraphy, which seem to be expensive.


    There is a table in the middle. The drawing is just above the table. It is the map of the four countries.


    Su Xigui drew a circle to the south of the Northern Dynasty and said, "this is Anlin county. Mashou mountain is here, which is near the junction of Anlin pass and Dongyuan state."


    He paused, then said, "to think of Liuli Town, the only way is Mashou mountain, and then through a forest, you can reach Liuli town."


    Although Liuli town is in Dongyuan country, it doesn''t have to pass xiamenguan, that is to say, it is outside xiamenguan, so it has always been a chaotic area.


    Su Xigui has only heard a little about it, but he has never been there. This time, he can see the style of a foreign country.


    Wang Yang knocked hard on the circle and said, "yes, this is the most dangerous Mashou mountain. Several times my soldiers were robbed by mountain bandits."


    Correctly speaking, the soldiers passing through this area have never been robbed. The only one who has defeated the mountain bandits and successfully returned is the man in front of him.


    This is another reason for Wang Yang to find him.


    Su Xigui thought on the other hand, "so, do these bandits know that there is an arsenal?"


    Wang Yang said with disdain, "I know, but with a group of bandits, I can''t attack my arsenal."


    First, the arsenal is located in a steep place, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Second, the underground labyrinth here leads to Anlin pass. If the bandits come, he can send more people at any time.


    Su Xi did not deny the merger, "with the strength of a group of mountain bandits really can''t do it."


    However, Wang Yang''s enemies are not only the bandits, but also him in front of him. If he cooperates with the bandits, it is not impossible for him to occupy the arsenal.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to get the drawings of the underground labyrinth, and then the topographic map of the arsenal.


    He has given this to shadow. I believe shadow will never let him down.


    When they discussed the route for tomorrow, Su Xigui said, "since I''ll start tomorrow morning, I''ll go out and have a look, or I''ll pass the time."


    Wang Yang wanted to come to this is his own territory, sent a soldier to follow, to straighten out tomorrow''s soldiers.


    The soldiers who followed Su Xigui turned around aimlessly and asked, "where are you going, my lord? I can show you the way. "


    Su Xigui seemed to be really bored, so he clapped his hands and said, "well, you can take me to the Arsenal again."


    This time the soldiers led the way. Su Xigui walked slower than before. He carefully observed the internal structure of each layer.


    The number of soldiers on the first floor is the largest, but the process is the simplest. The more you go up, the more complex the process is and the fewer people there are.


    If you want to attack here, it is obviously the most difficult to attack from the first level, but how can you go up directly?


    Su Xigui didn''t find any other way up, that is to say, he could only go up one layer at a time and down another layer at a time, but not directly from the top to the bottom.


    This time, he counted a total of ten floors. Although there were only two people at the top, they were also the best among the people. In addition, there was the possibility of hidden organs, so it was not easy to capture the top.


    Su Xigui was just meditating. Another soldier came and said, "my Lord, let you pass."


    Su Xigui went with the soldiers and saw a row of soldiers standing in line. Wang Yang stood in front of the crowd and said, "Mr. Su, this is the soldier you are going to follow tomorrow. They are chosen by thousands of officials."


    Su Xigui looked at the people, and the cruel eyes were the eyes of soldiers who had been on the battlefield.


    What he didn''t understand was why such a group of soldiers were here?


    It''s a big crime to build an arms factory without permission and sell arms to neighboring countries. Soldiers who have been on the battlefield will know it.In other words, why do they work for Wang Yang?


    "Not bad. The private soldiers raised by Lord Wang are really good." Su Xigui looked satisfied, nodded and said, "it will take at least half a year for us to raise such a group of soldiers."


    Wang Yang was very proud and said, "to tell you the truth, this group of soldiers were all trained and trained by junior officials themselves. They are much better than those soldiers who were led by Jia Liang in anlinguan."


    In his tone, it seems that Jia Liang is the rat excrement with a bad pot of porridge, but in fact, it is Wang Yang who receives bribes, which leads to a group of soldiers'' intermingled good and bad.


    Su Xigui with flattering tone, deliberately said, "where is Mr. Wang, now Jia Liang is dead, that group of soldiers will sooner or later submit to you."


    Wang Yang still knew who he was. He immediately waved his hand and said, "no, Jia Liang is dead. That group of soldiers are also adults, and they dare not go over."


    Su Xigui was even more Hakka. "Lord Wang is the guard of the pass and the direct superior of these soldiers. How can he overstep it? Besides, the special task is over, and we need adults to train for me. "


    Wang Yang pretends to be a good man. He has suffered too much. It''s hard to get such flattery.


    He immediately said with a smile, "in this case, the next official will not humiliate this life and manage Anlin pass for the adults."


    He hasn''t sent someone to release the news about Jia Liang''s death. Since Su Xigui said so, he can release the news that Su Xigui killed Jia Liang.


    As long as everyone knows that Jia Liang is dead, it must be because of the uncertainty of the army. At this time, he stands up, and the anlinguan pass is completely his.


    Mastering Anlin pass is equal to mastering the lifeblood of Anlin county. At that time, Su Xigui is a prefect without real power.

 C278

    Looking at the evil light flashing in Wang Yang''s eyes, Su Xigui knows that he has fallen into the trap.


    Wang Yang must have made up his mind to blame Jia Liang''s death on him, that is to say, Jia Liang has become his trump card.


    At the critical moment, he just needs to release the news that Jia Liang is not dead, and he can completely smash Wang Yang''s plan, but now is not the time.


    In Shanli village, Bai Li breathlessly puts down two baskets of fruits. Yang Xinyu stops his work and asks, "are you back? What do you think? "


    Bai Li gritted his teeth and said, "what broken fruit forest, how far away."


    He wanted to write down the road of the fruit forest, but the boar took him around left and right, and he forgot the way he came.


    Yang Xinyu had expected that it would be this result. He said with a smile, "do you still want to go?"


    Bai Li waved his hand and said, "no If you don''t go, you''d better let brother Feng go. I can''t use it. "


    Yang Xinyu is very satisfied with his answer, a happy face, said, "then you help me wash pig intestines it!"


    Who let him say that she was ugly yesterday? She still remembered this hatred!


    White leaves one to hear to cry bitterly not to repeat a way, "can''t? Do you want me to wash this stinky thing? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t wash it." Yang Xinyu is very tolerant tone, but quickly went on, "but the corresponding, no lunch."


    "I wash Can''t I wash it yet? " Bai Li secretly scolds Yang Xinyu, the woman who oppresses him to work hard. One day he will leave here.


    So Bai Li was enslaved by Yang Xinyu for another day. In the evening, before he went back with Xu Lengzhi, he was so tired that he fell asleep.


    Xu Lengzhi kicked him and said, "master, what are you doing with him? He can''t even climb a tree. Half way up in the morning, he is too scared to move. We wasted a lot of energy to get him down


    Bai Li sleeps to death, and there is no sign of waking up. Yang Xinyu holds up his arm and says, "I promise grandpa Bai that he can''t go back. Besides, he is a free laborer, and he is likely to inherit the inn in the future."


    Xu Lengzhi saw that he was going to be sent to bed to sleep. He helped to lift his other arm and said, "inherit the inn? Master, is that your plan


    Yang Xinyu helped him to he Zijun''s room and said, "he has the experience of running a shop. The only problem is his temperament. As long as he practices more, he has no problem with timing."


    "Since you say that, master, I believe you can change brother Bai." Before Xu Lengzhi only called him this guy, this will finally be willing to call him big brother.


    Unfortunately, Bai Li fell asleep and couldn''t hear Xu Lengzhi''s words.


    Bai Li was gently laid down in bed. Yang Xinyu said, "I don''t think he will be able to wake up for a while and a half. Let him sleep here today. ADI will go back to sleep with you."


    Xu Lengzhi''s conditioned response said, "how can this work?"


    Seeing Yang Xinyu''s puzzled face, he waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. Liuzi can sleep with me, but brother Bai is a man. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to sleep here. Besides, he is a man who wants to run away. In case he injures Shifu... "


    Yang Xinyu is very clear that the former hypothesis does not hold, but she is called ugly. As for the latter question, she thinks it is unlikely.


    If Bai Li wants to start, he has already taken action. I don''t think he is the kind of guy who can beat women.


    Besides, Yang Xinyu didn''t just think about Bai Li. She said with a straight face, "I don''t just think about Bai Li. My brother is the age of growing up, but he has to go to bed late and get up early with me every day. I also want him to have a rare early rest."


    "Master, you''re right. It''s time for Liuzi to have more rest." Recently, he Zijun''s face often has dark circles under his eyes. He just doesn''t seem to sleep well.


    "But..." He gave a jerk and looked back at the door.


    Yang Xinyu is his most respected benefactor. If this man has evil thoughts


    Yang Xinyu could see that he had a murderous look on his face and immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll lock the door from outside after dinner."


    Otherwise, she really doubts what Xu Lengzhi will do to Bai Li.


    Xu Lengzhi breathed a sigh and said, "that''s good. Master, you also have a little snack. You are a woman. You can''t relax to that kind of man."


    Yang Xinyu still thought he was making a fuss and said, "are you not a man? If I''m on everyone''s guard, there''s no one I can trust. "


    When Xu Lengzhi heard the man''s two words, he blushed and said, "I How can I be regarded as a man? I''m the same age as Shifu. "


    Yang Xinyu saw that his red face was very cute. He made fun of him and said, "but if you say I''m a woman, aren''t you a man?"


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t know why he was blushing and his heart was beating. He just said, "that''s different. Shifu, you''ve been married before. Adults think you''re a woman, but I grow slower than children of the same age. I look like a child."


    Yang Xinyu actually understood his meaning, but seeing that he was at a loss, he couldn''t help teasing him and said, "so you mean, because I''m a widow, I have to keep a distance from men?""I I... " Xu Lengzhi just didn''t know how to explain. At the same time, aunt Yao and Wang Xiaotao were going out.


    Yang Xinyu yelled, "aunt Yao, don''t forget to come early tomorrow!"


    At lunch, she had already discussed with everyone that Aunt Yao had the fastest money on hand and could do the work of collecting money and packing. She would go to the shop with her tomorrow.


    Because there are three windows, there is only one candidate, but there are still two people left. The other two are Xu Lengzhi and Bai Li.


    This is why Yang Xinyu carries Bai Li to bed. He needs a good rest for tomorrow.


    As for what other people did before, they still did.


    Aunt Yao looked back, waved her hand and said, "take it easy, master. I''ll be here at dawn!"


    When Xu Lengzhi pressed Putong''s beating heart, Yang Xinyu turned back and said with a smile, "Xu Lengzhi, I know what you mean. I will be more careful."


    Xu Lengzhi had recovered his composure and asked, "master, you know what I mean, then why..."


    Just now his heart was out of rhythm. He thought he was ill. Fortunately, now he has no such feeling.


    "I just don''t want you to treat others with prejudice. Baili has his shortcomings, but also his advantages."


    There was no smile on Yang Xinyu''s face for a moment. She looked at the sky dyed red by dusk and said, "you too, everyone too. If I had colored eyes at the beginning because of everyone''s shortcomings, how could I approach you? How could there be today? "

 C279

    Xu Lengzhi didn''t understand, but for a moment, he felt that Yang Xinyu''s face illuminated by the setting sun was extremely soft.


    What he Zijun saw when he went out was this scene. He didn''t see the abnormality of Xu Lengzhi. He just waved, "sister, the meal is ready!"


    Today''s dish is fried duck chop with leeks, plus a course of braised meat. As soon as he Zijun brought out the dish, Bai Li smelled the aroma and found it, "meat Is there any meat to eat today? "


    This nose is even better than a dog''s. Yang Xinyu has no good airway. "How did you wake up? Don''t you have to go back to sleep? "


    Just now, it was clear that the thunder was still, and I woke up like this.


    "I wake up hungry, isn''t it meat? Do I smell right? " Yang Xinyu seems to be able to see that there is a tail swaying around behind Bai Li''s butt.


    She sighed, "yes, my brother''s hand-made braised meat."


    These two days, Baiyun Mountain goes to the pork vendor to take the pig into the water, and always buys two catties of meat by the way.


    At noon, he Zijun used a kilo of pork to cook a course of red radish. Because of the large number of people, he took a bite of the white meat.


    The way he looked at the meat now was like a hungry wolf attacking a tiger. If it wasn''t for Yang Xinyu, he would have gone and devoured it.


    "Well, everybody sit down and eat!" As soon as Yang Xinyu''s voice fell, Bai Li''s shadow flashed and he sat down at the table.


    As long as Yang Xinyu orders again, he can quickly pick up a piece of meat to eat.


    Yang Xinyu saw that he was not promising, but said, "eat, eat!"


    Bai Li picked up a piece of meat. Although the meat was a little fat, it just melted in the mouth. He said from the bottom of his heart, "delicious, delicious!"


    Xu Lengzhi was used to eating such dishes, but he didn''t feel anything. He said with a glance, "it''s a big fuss. Aren''t you a young master? I''ve eaten all kinds of delicacies. "


    He looked at Bai Li''s dog leg. He seemed to be trying to please his master.


    Bai Li was asked in a daze and asked, "yes, it can''t compare with the delicacies in restaurants. Why do I feel delicious?"


    He Zijun said with a smile, "that''s because the food is more delicious after work, isn''t it? Five brothers said that only through sweat can we know the value of food. "


    "Brother five, aren''t you the only elder sister in your family?" Bai Li glances at Yang Xinyu suspiciously, saying that the smelly old man only says that she is the owner, but he doesn''t say anything about her family.


    He Zijun did not know how many times this was introduced. He touched his head and said, "in fact, my sister-in-law is my fifth sister-in-law."


    Bai Li was so scared that he dropped his chopsticks and said, "five Sister in law five Are you married, master? "


    Although he said that, he has completely changed his attitude towards Yang Xinyu after two days together.


    How strong is the man that such a vicious woman can marry?


    Xu Lengzhi stares at Bai Li, a face is vigilant way, "master is married, have what relation with you?"


    Bai li felt that Xu Lengzhi hated him and consciously ignored his question, "but I didn''t see this man... "


    He Zijun lowered his head and said with a sad face, "my fifth brother is dead."


    Yang Xinyu glared at Bai Li and said, "if you want to eat meat, just shut up."


    She has no feeling for the death of the original man, but he Zijun is different. She doesn''t want to see his sad look.


    However, he Zijun raised his head and said firmly, "it doesn''t matter to me. Elder sister, it''s a fact that five brothers have died. Even if I can''t accept it any more, he''s gone. You don''t have to avoid me."


    When Yang Xinyu saw that he was forced to grow up, he was even more distressed and said, "brother, you don''t have to force yourself to face it. It doesn''t matter if you accept it slowly."


    However, he Zijun shook his head and said, "no, I want to grow up. I want to be a man as strong as brother five. One day, I can protect my sister, not let her protect me."


    White from looking at such a hezijun out of God, once upon a time he and his grandfather depend on each other, also said he would protect his grandfather such words?


    But the more he grew up, the more he fought against his grandfather. This time, his grandfather sold him to his boss. Is he disappointed with him?


    All of a sudden, he was envious of his master. She had a lovely younger brother and someone willing to work for her, but he had nothing.


    This meal was not very pleasant for everyone. Although he ate a lot of meat in the later period of Bai Li''s life, he was not happy at all.


    When he and Yang Xinyu sent Xu Lengzhi away, he buried his head and asked, "how can we get the approval of my grandfather?"


    His voice is very small, Yang Xinyu almost suspected that he heard wrong, asked, "what do you say?"


    The white leaves don''t twist don''t open a face, say, "I say, how to want, ability get grandfather''s approbation?"


    Instead of answering his question, Yang Xinyu asked, "don''t you want to fight against grandpa Bai?"


    Bai Li was still a little bit awkward. He was so angry that he said, "I When am I going against the old man? I just can''t accept the fact that the smelly old man left me behind. I''m angry with the smelly old man, but I know it''s not his fault. "His voice became smaller and smaller, and at last he could see the lonely look on his face.


    In the end, he is a little boy with no hair. He can only express his emotions with his stubborn temper.


    Yang Xinyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "everything depends on you. As long as you have a heart, you will get the approval of Grandpa Bai."


    Bai Li waved his fist and said, "what I''m saying is, what should I do?"


    Why does he always feel underestimated?


    Yang Xinyu hugged his chest with both hands and said with a smile, "your grandfather sold you to me, so you have to work hard for me, so I will give you a good word in front of your grandfather."


    Bai Li was so angry that he turned around and said, "you I shouldn''t have asked you. "


    "Wait, the bowl hasn''t been washed yet!" Yang Xinyu didn''t mean not to tell him, but he had to think about it himself.


    Bai Li frowned angrily and muttered, "why do you want me to wash the dishes? You don''t have no hands."


    Yang Xinyu was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "don''t I have any pickles to make? Why don''t you do it instead of me? "


    "How can I make any pickles? The roast chicken is almost the same. The roast chicken I made is tender inside and scorched outside. It''s delicious. " Bai Li mumbled twice again, consciously put the chopsticks into the barrel to wash.


    Yang Xinyu made a gesture in his hand and asked, "can you make roast chicken, or can you make roast duck?"


    Bai Li had an uncertain premonition and immediately said, "what? Roasted Duck? I''ve never done that. "


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xinyu took out a washed duck and said, "today, Grandpa Bai bought an extra duck. I''m worried about how to deal with it, but I''ll try roast duck."

 C280

    Bai Li pointed to himself and asked, "master, don''t you want me to bake? I can only roast chicken. "


    He didn''t mention roast chicken when he knew it. Originally, he wanted to have a rest early. Now he was really asking for trouble. He didn''t have time to regret it.


    Yang Xinyu is to interest, eyes bright way, "roast chicken roast duck is not nearly, you master the fire must be better than me."


    Bai Li had to take over the duck and said reluctantly, "I haven''t roasted a duck either. If it''s burnt, don''t blame me."


    He picked up a handful of soft firewood and threw it on Mars.


    After a while, the firewood in the stove was ignited. Bai Li put in a handful of hard firewood, picked a bamboo pole, put it on the duck and put it on the fire.


    Because the duck has been scalded by boiling water, it is already 70% ripe. Only the crackling sound can be heard, and soon a fragrance can be smelled.


    Bai Li is afraid of being scorched, so he spreads a layer of oil on the duck. When it smells, he sprinkles some salt on it.


    Yang Xinyu squatted next to him, you can see that the duck''s skin is gradually stained with burnt yellow, the appearance looks very attractive.


    However, it is obvious that before baking, Baili turned over one side this time, sprinkled some salt on the other side, and roasted the duck while spinning.


    He really has a good command of the fire. Yang Xinyu also thought about making roast duck, but because it takes a lot of work to make, he didn''t necessarily succeed and gave up.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Li was better than her, which also changed her attitude towards Bai Li.


    This guy is not only a carpenter, but also a good cook. It seems that it''s not difficult to transform him.


    When the skin of the roast duck is crisp outside and crisp inside, the roast duck is taken out to cool.


    After a long time of roasting, the salt foam has melted into the skin of the roast duck. Yang Xinyu cut the roast duck in half, sliced half of it, put it on the plate and said, "well done, this is what you make. You''re the first to taste it."


    Bai Li sniffed hard, took the chopsticks from Yang Xinyu, picked up a piece of roast duck and sent it to the import.


    Duck skin is crisp in taste, but the meat inside is very tender. Although the taste is light, it has a different flavor.


    Even he didn''t expect to be so successful. He was surprised and said, "delicious! Why is there no smell? "


    It''s not that he hasn''t made roast duck before, but it always has a smell of smell, so he gave up, but this time it''s totally different.


    Yang Xinyu did not hide, directly explained, "in the morning, after you plucked your hair, I washed the duck with water and vinegar, and soaked ginger for a while, so it has no other flavor."


    After hearing this, Bai Li held his chin and said, "if you tell me so much, I''m not afraid to sell the news?"


    Yang Xinyu said, "this is the fruit of your labor. If you put it in my hand, you can earn ten times or even a hundred times. Are you willing to sell it to others?"


    This sentence poked into Bai Li''s heart. He really sold the formula to others, and he didn''t seem to get any advantage.


    But Yang Xinyu was wrong. "I didn''t say the recipe of selling roast duck. I just sold the way of eating duck. There should be a lot of people who want to know."


    Yang Xinyu still said, "if you want to sell, you can sell well. Even if others have mastered the method, they may not be able to sell it."


    Bai Li burst out laughing and said happily, "it''s funny. Smelly old man said you''re an interesting woman. I didn''t believe it at first. It seems that it''s true."


    He picked up a piece of roast duck and said, "anyway, you have my deed of sale. I''ll stay with you for a while."


    "You mean, you don''t want to run away?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Bai Li swallowed the duck and said, "anyway, stinky old man works for you. I''m stinky old man''s grandson. It''s OK to follow you."


    "Besides, there are so many delicious things. Why should I refuse?" He hesitated and saw that he was going to pick up another piece.


    Who knows Yang Xinyu picked up chopsticks and hit him hard on the back of his hand, "no eating, tomorrow I''ll take this as a gift to the shop."


    Yang Xinyu used 100% of his strength. The back of Bai Li''s hand turned red. He blew on the back of his hand and said, "you are not a woman at all because of your great strength."


    "Who says I''m not like a woman?"


    Yang Xinyu showed a friendly smile and said, "I I''ll take it back. You''re like a woman. No, no, no, you''re a woman It''s women... "


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have to get up early tomorrow. You''d better go to bed in my brother''s room." Yang Xinyu nodded with satisfaction. If he said she didn''t look like a woman, she would use capture.


    "I know I see. You can''t hit me again tomorrow. " Bai Li took a long breath and left his chopsticks to fly away.


    Yang Xinyu picked up a piece of duck, shook his head and said, "I''m not a monster. What does he do when he runs so fast?"


    Now I want to worry about Xu Lengzhi is totally superfluous, so what can Bai Li do to her?She said to eat that piece of roast duck, very satisfied with the way, "it seems that after the roast duck can be handed over to Bai Li, so I save a lot of money."


    At this time, Bai Li didn''t know what would happen. He went to bed as soon as he touched it.


    The next day he was shaken up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was Xu Lengzhi. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "it''s not even dawn! What are you calling me to do so early? "


    Fearing that he would fall asleep again, Xu Lengzhi continued to shake hard and said, "did you forget what my boss said yesterday?"


    It''s not easy to wake up Bai Li. It took him a quarter of an hour to wake him up yesterday morning.


    Before long, Baiyun Mountain will come to pick you up. He can''t let Bai Li drag you down.


    Bai Li thought of being hit on the back of his hand yesterday and suddenly woke up and said, "I know. I''m up I''ll start right now. "


    Like a carp, he jumped out of bed and put on his coat. Then he asked, "where''s the East family?"


    He Zijun urged, "the master is preparing in the wood room. There is porridge in the pot. You should drink it soon."


    "Great, I''m starving." Bai Li''s stomach growled, that is, he ran away in the blink of an eye.


    "Up?" Yang Xinyu sees Bai Li running into the house, stops his action and takes a look at him.


    Bai Li coughed uneasily and said, "cough, I''m hungry. Come and have some porridge."


    He thought that Yang Xinyu would not give him a drink. However, Yang Xinyu said, "eat more and feed your stomach. Today, the shop opened on the first day. If you don''t have enough to eat, you don''t have the strength to work."


    Bai Li''s face burst into laughter and said, "well, well, I''ll eat more."


    But Yang Xinyu suddenly added, "don''t eat it all, leave a bowl for my brother."

 C281

    Bai Li finds that there is a little more porridge left in the pot. He Zijun hasn''t eaten it yet.


    He went back to rest with Xu Lengzhi yesterday. At this time, Xu Lengzhi has come. Why can''t he see others?


    What''s more, he should have woken up at this time. Bai Li can''t help asking, "where''s the Xiaodong family?"


    Yang Xinyu continued his action and said, "he is still sleeping in Xu Leng''s house! He''s tired out these days. Let him sleep more today. "


    "The relationship between the owner and the small owner is very good." White from sour said a, "if the owner can be so good to me."


    He was really envious of their feelings. Although they were not brothers and sisters, they were more fettered than brothers and sisters.


    Yang Xinyu was stunned and then said with a smile, "do you want me to treat you? It''s very simple, as long as you work hard for me. "


    White from hear work two words, the corner of the mouth involuntarily smoked, light way, "that or forget, I also want to live for a period of time."


    That is to say, when Bai Ligang was full, he heard a cry from outside. Bai Yunshan knocked on the door and said, "is the master up yet?"


    Yang Xinyu heard the news, but his work couldn''t stop for a moment. He said, "young master Bai, go and open the door."


    "This..." Bai Li''s face is a little reluctant. Although he wants to enhance their feelings, he can''t wipe his face when he thinks that he was abandoned by Baiyunshan.


    At this time, Yang Xin said, "if you don''t go, you won''t have anything to eat at noon today."


    This white from without a trace of hesitation, quick to open the door, "smelly old man, you can be regarded as coming, I have played for a long time."


    Baiyun Mountain did not expect to open the door is Bai Li, a Leng asked, "how do you get up so early?"


    In his nature, he would never get up if he didn''t sleep until he got up in the morning.


    Bai Li was still a little angry. "Why can''t I get up so early? Today my boss is going to take me to the county."


    "To take you?" Bai Yunshan almost thought that he had heard wrong. Bai Li can''t do the rough work. What can he do with the past?


    Just then Aunt Yao came. She said hello to them and said, "young master Bai, uncle Bai, am I late?"


    Baiyun Mountain immediately said, "no later, no later, I''m only here for a while."


    Aunt Yao looked into the yard and asked, "I thought it was too late! What about the Dongs? "


    Bai Yunshan shook his head and said, "I haven''t gone in yet. Why don''t I go in and ask?"


    They went into the yard side by side. They didn''t walk a long way before they saw Xu Lengzhi. Xu Lengzhi said hello to them and said, "are you all here? Then the next step is to wait for elder brother Zhao to come. The owner says that no one is at home. She''s not sure. "


    What''s in his hand? Aunt Yao asked, "boy Xu, what''s in your hand?"


    Xu Lengzhi opened his palm and said, "it''s a snack for Xiaobai, but I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Xiaobai occasionally goes out to play, but comes back at night. It''s the first time that he hasn''t been seen in the morning.


    Bai Yunshan suggested, "why don''t we help you find it?"


    He had heard that Xiaobai was a very spiritual boar, but he had never seen it. He was very curious and wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    But Xu Lengzhi put down the bowl for snacks and said, "no, I''ll leave the food outside. It will come back to look for it. Everyone will go inside to have a rest and wait for brother Zhao to come."


    "What are you waiting for boss Zhao to do?" Aunt Yao is puzzled. Is he Zijun at home?


    Xu Lengzhi scratched his head and explained with a smile, "today, the boss wanted Liuzi to rest, but he didn''t wake him up. He was the only one at home, so he couldn''t rest assured."


    Aunt Yao agreed, "that''s what I said. After all, there was such an accident last time."


    She still listened to the Zhao family about that. Fortunately, when she met the new sheriff, the owner just escaped.


    The four entered the room together. At this time, Yang Xinyu was ready and said, "everyone is just in time. Come and help me move everything into the carriage."


    To move into the carriage in addition to pickled vegetables, as well as oil paper and scales, the other is lunch ingredients.


    Besides her, there are three people going to the pickle shop, aunt Yao, Bai Li and Xu Lengzhi. When it was time for lunch, she and Baiyunshan went to prepare lunch.


    After they are ready, they are sent to the shop and replaced with people who want to have lunch. In this way, everyone will not be hungry and the window will not be short of people.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family didn''t make everyone wait too long. That is to say, as soon as they put everything on the carriage, Zhao Da came running panting and said, "East Boss, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. My father got sick early in the morning. I sent him to the doctor Only then... "


    Seeing that he was sweating, Yang Xinyu even said, "no later, no later, brother Zhao, don''t worry, go to the house to have a rest."


    Before Zhao Da finished, he gasped for breath and said, "so ah Sheng and Ah Ying didn''t follow. They said they wanted to stay and take care of their father."


    Hearing this, aunt Yao muttered, "no wonder I saw a light in your house this morning."In order to save money, the Zhao family would not light oil lamps. It turned out that something like this happened.


    Yang Xinyu immediately said, "how is uncle Zhao now? Better? "


    Zhao Da wiped a hot sweat and said anxiously, "much better. I went to Dr. Zhu early in the morning. After seeing Dr. Zhu, he fell asleep. Dr. Zhu said it was an old problem, but recently it was cold, and my father liked to be brave and wanted to work. That''s why he got wind cold and aggravated his illness. I don''t know if there is a Sheng and a Ying at home, he will be more comfortable. "


    Yang Xinyu recalled that he once said that his father''s illness was a bit like asthma, because he was weak and had many complications, which could not be cured in a short time.


    She thought about it and said, "I''ll let a Ying look at it these days. Uncle Zhao will be more comfortable with her."


    Of course, Zhao Da was grateful, but in addition, he hesitated, "but there are two people missing in the jam..."


    If two people were missing before, Yang Xinyu would worry about not being able to deliver the goods on time, but now she doesn''t worry at all, "brother Zhao, you don''t have to worry. My younger brother has been rushing to work these days. If two people are missing, you can finish the work within the time limit."


    In this way, Zhao Da finally relaxed his mind and said, "it''s troublesome for my boss. When my father gets better, he will let ah Sheng and a Ying come back."


    He paused, scratched his cheek and said, "in fact, they like it better here."


    Finally, a trace of white belly appeared in the sky, illuminating Zhao Da''s simple and honest smile.


    Yang Xinyu looked up at the dawn and said seriously, "I''ll give it to you at home, brother Zhao."


    At the end of the speech, she looked back and said solemnly, "let''s go!"

 C282

    The figure of the five disappeared in Zhao Da''s vision. He murmured in a low voice, "if only the shop could open smoothly."


    The party set out early, and it was only when they got to the county that they were all bright.


    This is a spacious street, but Baiyun Mountain suddenly said, "master, the front seems to be blocked, can''t walk."


    As his voice fell, the carriage slowly stopped.


    Yang Xinyu is very confused. One street ahead of this street is the street where the shop is. How can there be congestion so early?


    Simply lift the curtain to see nothing, she simply said, "I''m afraid it''s not very convenient. Please take a look at what happened in front of me."


    As he dismounted, Baiyun Mountain said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Stinky boy, don''t you come and lead the horse?"


    "No? Enslave me again? " Although Bai Li was reluctant, he got out of the carriage.


    Baiyunshan walked forward with ease. After a while, he came back with a happy face and said, "master, the people in the front are all here to buy pickled vegetables. There are two whole streets."


    "What did you say? These people are all guests... " Bai Li''s face was very surprised. What kind of pickle tastes good, but it''s only the first day of opening. How can there be so many guests?


    Yang Xinyu is not surprised. Linhuan building has such ability. "It seems that the propaganda of Linhuan building has played a role. We''ll go to the shop now."


    Baiyun Mountain is guilty of it, "but so many people, how can we get past?"


    It''s not only the people who want to pass, but also the pickles that are made in the car. How can so many people squeeze through?


    Bai Li is very proud of the chest, said, "this is not simple."


    Baiyunshan had to ask, "smelly boy, what can you do?"


    Bai Li had heard of the location of the shop, and said, "this road can''t go, isn''t there a back street? I know a path through the back street to the shop


    In this way, we can at least avoid the crowd, and the pickles will not be crushed by the crowd.


    "By the way, how can I forget this stubble?" Bai Yunshan patted his forehead and said, "when you were a child, I used to take you this way."


    Yang Xinyu said, "please take us to that path."


    We can''t delay the opening of the shop because of the relationship between the guests. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?


    "No problem, stinky boy, you get in the car. I''ll take you to the back street first." With a loud cry, Baiyun Mountain lost his head and galloped in the opposite direction.


    After a short time, Bai Yunshan said, "here we are, smelly boy, you take us there first."


    They got out of the carriage one by one and carried some things in their hands. Fortunately, because there were so many people, they didn''t need to go again.


    Bai Li was also carrying something in his hand. He waved with his spare arm and said, "come with me, everyone."


    This is an alley with only two people walking side by side. Four people follow each other, and soon they see the exit.


    The exit is just on the left side of the shop. Yang Xinyu opens the shop with the key, and then he hears the noise outside, "it looks like people are coming! Is it going to start selling? "


    Fortunately, although the crowd was crowded, no one tried to squeeze into the shop.


    The last one came in the area of bailiban, and the three started to prepare.


    At the bottom of the window, there is a place for stewed vegetables. Yang Xinyu divides the stewed vegetables into three parts, each of which is placed in three windows, and the butter paper is placed beside the window.


    Yang Xinyu turned around with satisfaction and said with a straight face, "today is the first day for the shop to open. As soon as the prepared pickles are sold out, the shop will tell the guests, please come back tomorrow when the things are sold out. Do you know?"


    Without hesitation, they rolled up their sleeves and said, "I know!"


    As early as yesterday afternoon, Yang Xinyu had asked everyone to simulate the scene of the opening ceremony. The three people were also eager to try their best.


    Yang Xinyu said immediately, "good, let''s start!"


    They walked to the window quickly, took a deep breath and said, "welcome to Guanlin. What would you like?"


    Despite the crowd, at the moment the window opens, the line is divided into three columns.


    "I want two catties of pig''s large intestine and one catty of salted duck."


    "I want five catties of pork head."


    "I want a kilo of pork head and a kilo of large intestine."


    Each of them receives different guests. Yang Xinyu weighs them while the other three are responsible for collecting money.


    But people are gradually pouring in, and Yang Xinyu is really overwhelmed.


    Among the three, aunt Yao has the fastest hand speed. She said immediately, "aunt Yao, please weigh it."


    "Good!" The two exchanged positions, the problem was solved, and the team became shorter.


    Xu is because there are fewer people. Yang Xinyu sees two acquaintances in the crowd, one is Yang Huan, the other is Lengdong''s entourage.Coincidentally, both of them were in her line, and Yang Huan came up first. She said with a smile, "girl, this business is really good. It''s really enviable."


    Yang Xinyu has no ability to be admired by Yang Huan. She waved her hand and said, "it''s not thanks to the big boss. If there had not been the publicity of Linhuan building, there would not have been so many people today."


    Yang Huan burst out laughing and said, "by the way, I didn''t come here today to say that. Congratulations on the opening of your shop. I also came here to buy pickled vegetables. The master liked it very much and told me to buy more."


    Yang Xinyu asked, "isn''t he going to the capital? Have you come back? "


    If it had been before yesterday, Yang Huan had the same idea. He felt that the master would not have been able to go back to Taibai County before the shop opened.


    But this is not the case. Yang Huan said, "I came back last night. The master said that it was Miss Yang who made stir fried pig''s large intestine. Although it was spicy, I liked it very much. He repeatedly told me not to go late."


    "Why hasn''t the front moved? What are you talking about? "


    Yang Xinyu saw a complaint behind Yang Huan and asked, "is aunt Yang just a pig?"


    "Give me five catties each of three." After answering Yang Xinyu''s question, Yang Huan turned around and said, "what''s the noise? Can''t I have a word with my boss? "


    The person who was still complaining before was immediately frightened and said, "well Isn''t that Yang Huan? So she was talking to the owner of the shop? "


    "The pickles were still on sale in Linhuan building two days ago. What does Yang Huan have to do with this owner?"


    As soon as we saw that it was Yang Huan, we didn''t dare to make a scene in front of her and changed the topic for a while.


    "Five catties for each of the three, and two more catties for the large intestine." Yang Xinyu shouts behind him and takes the money from Yang Huan.

 C283

    "The large intestine of a pig is 20 Wen a Jin, and the head meat and salted duck are 40 Wen a Jin. I''ll give you 120 Wen and 500 Wen."


    As soon as she finished, aunt Yao handed over the packaged pickles. Yang Xinyu handed them to Yang Huan and said, "thanks to my boss this time, I gave you two catties more pig intestines. Welcome to come next time."


    Although she didn''t have a good impression on her boss, he was the one who helped her a lot this time, so she couldn''t treat him badly.


    "Then I''ll go. My boss is still waiting." Yang Huan finished the task and left with a smile.


    "This guest, what do you need?" Yang Xinyu looked up again and saw a dark face.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her unfinished words. The man in front of her was Leng Dong''s attendant, but what was his face? It''s like she owes him 100 million.


    "What do you need, my guest?" Yang Xinyu asked again.


    Leng Dong''s voice seemed to come from his nose. He said reluctantly, "I want five Jin each."


    "Five Jin each, right?" Yang Xinyu turned his head and said, "aunt Yao, as before, each weighs five Jin."


    Because the one in front of her gave me two Jin, aunt Yao asked just in case, "can I give you two jin?"


    She knew Leng Dong''s face. He brought ten strong men to Yang Xinyu''s home. He should be regarded as an acquaintance.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xinyu said without hesitation, "this young master doesn''t have to."


    What she thought was that Mr. Su was another owner behind him. He had a lot of money to earn, so there was no need to pick it up for him.


    But the words spread to Lengdong''s ears, and he didn''t think so.


    What does this woman mean? The master is so good to her, but what kind of insight does this woman have? The master also likes to eat. Why doesn''t she give more?


    Leng Dong wanted to hold this injustice for his master, but he told him again and again that he would not know Yang Xinyu, so he held back.


    "My guest, please take your things." When Yang Xinyu wrapped up the things and handed them over, Lengdong hummed again and left.


    Yang Xinyu is confused. What''s wrong with him? What on earth did she offend?


    Xu was led by Yang Huan, and the crowd was more restless than before.


    "It''s the second owner of Linhuan building, isn''t it? So, what was sold in Linhuan building a few days ago is really the stuff of this family? "


    "I''ve heard that it takes two liang of silver to buy it, isn''t it too cheap? I I''ll buy two more catties. "


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    The arrival of Yang Huan is undoubtedly another kind of propaganda, which drives people''s desire to buy.


    In particular, the price of the female main target is much cheaper than that of Linhuan building. We don''t think it''s expensive to buy it. Some people even want to buy the whole pig head at one go.


    Of course, Yang Xinyu can''t promote such a trend. She said in a high voice, "I''m sorry, today is the first day of business. We don''t have enough stewed vegetables. Everyone can only buy five Jin at most. If you like, you can come back tomorrow."


    If an ordinary shop talks like this, it must be bombarded by a group of people, but who let it be the shop supported by Linhuan building?


    Whether or not this is the property of Linhuan building, the backer of Linhuan building behind the shop is enough to make people who want to make trouble get rid of this idea.


    When Yang Xinyu said this, there were many complaints, but they were soon drowned out by flattery.


    "Such delicious food should be kept and eaten slowly."


    "That''s right. Five Jin is enough for one day. I can''t eat too much."


    Others are concerned about the price. "Is it still the same price tomorrow? It won''t go up like Linhuan building, will it


    Most of these people are inferior people in life. They usually can afford pork, but they can''t afford restaurant food, so they attach great importance to price.


    Yang Xinyu immediately assured that "it will be the current price in the future. Unless the price of meat rises, it will not change."


    Compared with Linhuan building, the price seems to be much cheaper, but in fact, compared with the cost, Yang Xinyu made a lot of money.


    She knows very well that if the price rises again, it will only lead to the failure to sell things. In this case, why don''t she make such a guarantee?


    "Great! I want a kilo


    "I want two catties."


    Less than half an hour later, the finished products in the shop were sold out. Yang Xinyu could only tell the layman, "today''s products are sold out. My guest, please come back tomorrow."


    There are many people here who come early in the morning and wait. Although they don''t make a big scene, they put on their faces and say to everyone, "cut, it''s really a wet blanket. It''s better not to come if you knew earlier."


    Yang Xinyu could see that everyone was not happy, so he suddenly had an idea, "don''t hurry. I''ll give you a wooden card later. Tomorrow, you can stand in front of the team with the wooden card. But it will take half an hour. If you are not happy, you can go. "


    All of them said happily, "it''s half an hour. We''ve been waiting for an hour."But Bai Li frowned and asked, "master, what do you say? Where are the wooden cards? "


    Yang Xinyu looked at the rear and said, "there are unused wood in the warehouse, as well as wood sawing knives. It should not be difficult for you to make wooden cards with these now, right?"


    It happens that this wooden card can be recycled, and can also be used as an appointment or as a shop membership card in the future.


    Bai Li wailed and sat down, "Why me again? I''m so tired. How can I make any wooden card? "


    Yang Xinyu counted the people outside, picked up his collar and said, "I''ll give you two choices. Either you make wooden cards for me, or you don''t have anything to eat at noon today."


    White leaves again wailed a way, "how to take this to threaten me?"


    Yang Xinyu immediately glared at him, he had to say, "well, well, I do it, I do it now."


    "I''ll do it with the stinky boy." Baiyun Mountain is quite surprised. Bai Li''s reaction is that after two days, how can this smelly boy become so clever?


    He attributed this to the role of Yang Xinyu, but did not know that it was because he forced Bai Li to have no way back.


    Yang Xinyu then remembered that Baiyun Mountain was also a carpenter. Since there were two carpenters, it was much easier. She took the board and the knife and said, "there were 23 people outside, that is to say, 23 wooden cards."


    After a pause, she said, "in order to prevent others from stealing the wooden card, please engrave Yang Ji on it with master Bai and grandfather Bai, and finally add a mark."


    Yang Xinyu said with water, drew a letter on the table, the letter is Yang''s initial letter y.


    "No problem." Bai Li is like a rascal when he can''t work. He works in an orderly way.


    With the cooperation of their grandparents and grandchildren, they didn''t need half an hour to make a good wooden card. Aunt Yao and Xu Lengzhi sent it out.

 C284

    At this time, Bai Li sighed, "I''m so tired. I really have no strength."


    Originally, Yang Xinyu had brought some food materials and was going to borrow them from Yuanlai Inn, but it was noon in the twinkling of an eye. It was too late for her to prepare now.


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and said, "well, today I''ll invite you to dinner. This time we won''t eat what I made. Let''s go to the restaurant to eat!"


    She has never tasted anything from a restaurant since she has been here for so long. This time, she has a try in person. It''s just a chance for her to come to the inn in the future.


    For the first time, Bai Li listened to Yang Xinyu''s Frank words, but he didn''t dare to believe it, "is it true or not? Would you like to invite us to the restaurant? "


    He particularly bit heavy everyone two words, clearly asked is this everyone, including him.


    Xu Lengzhi was also surprised. He rubbed his hand and said, "master, is this too luxurious? It doesn''t matter what I eat, so I don''t have to go to the restaurant? "


    It can be seen that he is reluctant to spend money on Yang Xinyu. The restaurant is no better than the roadside stall. It often costs 100 Liang, but less than 10 Liang.


    It''s said that they are all the landlords around, or the scholarly families handed down from generation to generation. Yang Xinyu has made a fortune, but how can he compare with such a group of people?


    Yang Xinyu was originally enthusiastic. When he heard this, he also had a little regret.


    Although she wants to explore the wind, she must spend a lot of money with so many people.


    It''s better to wait for her to go to the restaurant when she is free.


    But who let her be the owner? It''s hard to catch up with her? Yang Xinyu clenched his teeth and said, "luxury is a luxury. It''s all a celebration. It''s my first time to go to a restaurant. Who''s the best restaurant in the county?"


    "This..." Baiyun Mountain pondered and thought, "there is only one restaurant in the county. It''s the Guest Inn, but the dishes sold by the Guest Inn are expensive and not delicious. I know a cheap and delicious inn."


    His words undoubtedly gave the regretful Yang Xinyu a step. She said, "that''s good. What''s the name of the inn?"


    Baiyun Mountain opened the door and went out one step, "it''s called sun''s Inn."


    Bai Li seemed to know about the sun''s Inn and muttered, "hum, what''s good about the sun''s Inn, but no guests come to the restaurant."


    Bai Yunshan said angrily, "what do you know, smelly boy? A restaurant just wants attractive dishes. When customers come to a restaurant, it''s also called a restaurant? "


    Baiyun Mountain is still more energetic. He throws his sleeve and says, "why don''t customers come to a restaurant and call it a restaurant? I think the dishes are of high quality, but there are a lot of rich people coming! "


    Baiyunshan''s face turned green. "That''s because the guest restaurant Jinyu has a bad reputation outside. One of the big restaurants is not well managed and looks down on the poor all day. Most of Taibai county is poor."


    Bai Li didn''t know enough, so he continued to die. "Those who come to the inn are not rich. I haven''t seen many poor people. You are a good old man. You don''t want to do business with poor people?"


    "Stinky boy, you really want to piss me off!" Baiyun Mountain gas gave him a punch, the fist fell on his head.


    "Pain..." Bai Li covers his head and hides behind Yang Xinyu. His eyes are just like the abandoned beast.


    Yang Xinyu pulled him out and said, "young master Bai, did you forget what I said yesterday?"


    His mouth turned faster than his brain. When he remembered, he asked, "what did you say?"


    Yang Xinyu kindly reminds, "it''s just how to ask for..."


    Before the good word was spoken, Yang Xinyu''s mouth was covered by Bai Li and said, "smelly old man, I I don''t want to talk about it? Even if I say too much, you can''t hit me. "


    It seems that he hasn''t forgotten his original intention. Yang Xinyu opens Bai Li''s hand and says, "don''t make any noise. After dinner, we still have to buy ingredients and go home to prepare tomorrow''s pickles."


    "Yes, the owner is right." Aunt Yao, who has been silent for a long time, opens her mouth at the right time and interrupts their conversation.


    Not to mention that she was looking forward to it. Although she didn''t go to the guest restaurant, it was also an inn. She had never been to an inn.


    The sun''s Inn mentioned by Bai Yunshan is in a very humble alley. It''s hard to imagine that it''s an inn, because it''s not popular at all.


    Yang Xinyu stood at the door, looked inside and said, "are you right, Grandpa Bai? Is it really this inn


    There is no plaque on the top of the inn, and the space inside is narrow. The decoration gives people a sense of old age.


    Bai Yunshan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "master, although I''m old, I have a good memory. There''s no wrong place to remember. It''s this inn."


    Bai Li was very reluctant and added a sentence at the back, "when I was a child, I used to come here to eat. The taste of this restaurant is pretty good, but the guests are a group of vulgar people. It''s really out of the ordinary."


    At first, it sounds that Bai Li looks down on people, but at a deeper level, Yang Xinyu hears that Bai Li likes quietness and doesn''t like places where there are many people.


    Although the cost performance of guest restaurant is low, it can rent private rooms, which is undoubtedly a better choice for Xijing people.After hearing this, Bai Yunshan felt that he didn''t smoke. He raised his arm and said, "smelly boy, do you still want to be beaten?"


    "I If I don''t tell you, why not? " Bai lifeI quickly holds his head and hides behind Yang Xinyu.


    Just then, a man dressed in green came out and said, "Uncle Bai, why are you here? Who is this girl


    Looking at the man''s dress, in his early 30s, he has a pretty face, with a green hairpin in the back of his head.


    It''s hard to imagine that the man in front of us is a businessman. His aura is more like a weak scholar.


    Bai Yunshan immediately said, "this girl is my current owner, Miss Yang. This is Wu Ying, the manager of the sun''s Inn."


    Yang Xinyu looked at the shopkeeper again and was very surprised. "The shopkeeper''s name is Wu? I thought the innkeeper of the sun family must be sun. "


    Wu Ying showed a good-looking smile and said politely, "my family name is sun. It''s a long story. I think several guests are here for dinner. Please come inside."


    Yang Xinyu is surrounded by either a group of children or a group of aunts and uncles. It''s rare to see such a beautiful man, so he can''t help looking at it more.


    When they were led into the inn, they were taken directly to a window seat.


    Wu Ying clasped his hands and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Do you have any special dishes?" Yang Xinyu looks around and finds that the inn is not as small as it looks.


    There are nearly 20 tables on the left and right, but there is no one in them, which makes people doubt Wu Ying''s craftsmanship.

 C285

    In the face of people''s suspicious eyes, Wu Ying did not waver. "I have three famous dishes here. One is the hot and tender flame drunk goose, the other is the crystal chicken with delicious bones and meat, and the third is the salted chicken with smooth skin. I don''t know what Miss Yang wants?"


    As soon as Yang Xinyu heard it, he became interested and said, "flame Drunk goose What does that mean? Is it hard to be cooked hungry and drunk? "


    Wu Ying is not anxious to explain, but said, "I said the girl may not be interested, why not see it with my own eyes?"


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu also wanted to have a taste. He said, "well, give me one of the three dishes."


    At this time, Bai Li said, "I also want a braised fish, a steamed spareribs."


    Wu Ying to confirm, said, "I know, Miss Yang to play three kinds of cards, white childe to braised fish and steamed spareribs."


    Yang Xinyu saw him turn his head and walk away. He raised his arm and said, "wait a minute, I didn''t order those two. Later, I''ll let Mr. Bai pay for them separately."


    Bai Li hears the breath and says, "smelly woman, didn''t you say it''s a treat? You know I don''t have any money, and you want me to pay separately! "


    Wu Ying is to listen to understand, then way, "that is three, I will go to prepare."


    Only to see people into the kitchen, Yang Xinyu asked, "white grandfather, what is the origin of this person?"


    "I know, I know."


    No matter who Yang Xinyu asked, Bai Li replied, "you must be very curious, master, why this man looks so gentle, but he is a innkeeper. Let me tell you why."


    Yang Xinyu deliberately said, "didn''t you call me a smelly woman just now? I don''t want to hear from you


    Bai Li was about to blurt out, because Yang Xinyu''s words were stifled. He couldn''t help saying, "I If I''m wrong, let me say it


    Yang Xinyu looked at his sincerity of apologizing for the time being. He said reluctantly, "you''re the only one!"


    Bai Li doesn''t care whether Yang Xinyu is reluctant or not. He just wants to spit it out.


    "Well, brother Wu had a sister who married the manager of this family, but it didn''t last long. The manager was drafted ten years ago and died on the battlefield. His sister followed him. Since then, he has taken over the inn."


    Speaking of the end, Bai Li approached Yang Xin and said, "it''s a pity that before brother Wu took over the inn, he planned to be the number one scholar."


    No wonder from this person, can feel a gentle temperament, turned out to be a scholar.


    Yang Xinyu shook his head and said, "it''s just taking over the inn. It''s a pity that he can continue his scientific research."


    Wu Ying didn''t know when he appeared behind the crowd, but when he opened his mouth, he startled people. "What''s the good seedling? I think you''re chatting happily. I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Yang Xinyu always has the feeling of being caught by someone who speaks ill of others. He can''t help but flustered and said, "no Nothing... "


    Fortunately, Wu didn''t hold on. He put down a plate of geese and said, "this is the flame drunk geese. Please have a taste."


    Yang Xinyu stares at the dish for a long time, disappointed and says, "where''s the flame?"


    She thought it must be like a modern hotpot. She roasted and ate it at the same time. Fortunately, she looked forward to alcohol hotpot all of a sudden.


    Wu should take down a pot of tea ceremony from the tray, "flame describes the spicy taste of this dish. Here is a pot of Osmanthus tea, which is to drink with this dish."


    "I''ll try it." Yang Xinyu was dubious and took a taste of it.


    Although the name of this dish has a word "drunk", it doesn''t taste like wine.


    "Why is there no wine in this dish?" Yang Xinyu can''t help blurting out.


    Wu Ying explained, "this dish uses a high level of glutinous rice wine. After burning, it has only fragrance but no wine flavor."


    Although Yang Xinyu is not a professional cook, she also has a lot of research in this aspect. She agrees, "if you use other wine, it will be very strong after burning, and even affect the flavor of goose."


    "Miss Yang deserves to be an expert. I have to go to the kitchen to prepare the next dish. Please take your time." Wu Ying retreated and gave the space back to Yang Xinyu.


    After tasting it, everyone commented one after another, "well, this goose is tender and fragrant, with the original spicy flavor, which makes people can''t help taking a second bite. It''s quite similar to the owner''s fried pig large intestine."


    "This sweet scented osmanthus tea has a sweet taste, neutralizes the spicy taste in the mouth, and leaves the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus after drinking it."


    "And it''s enough. I''m afraid it''s a whole goose."


    After a while, most of the dishes were eaten. Wu Ying brought the next dish and said, "this is crystal chicken. After steaming, it retains the delicate meat quality. It''s transparent in color and unique in flavor. Please have a taste."


    Bai Li consciously stretched out his chopsticks and said, "this dish is my favorite. I''ll try it first."


    "Stop." Yang Xinyu holds chopsticks with chopsticks and says, "if you want to taste it, it''s also my first taste."


    Compared with the taste of the last dish, the chicken feels refreshing. It''s really as Wu Ying said. The chicken is tender and has a unique flavor."Good! Good


    Yang Xinyu even said good twice, but also gave everyone a piece of the way, "don''t be stunned, come and have a taste."


    Of course, this crowd doesn''t include Bai Li. He muttered twice and gave himself a piece.


    Others treat him badly, but he can''t treat himself badly, can he?


    The last dish is a little common, because we have eaten salted duck, but we don''t like the salted chicken very much, only Baili has enjoyed it.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s better to eat my roast chicken, hehe..."


    Since Yang Xinyu''s treat, she went to the counter to check out, "shopkeeper Wu, how much silver are these three items in total?"


    Yes, she used silver, not silver, because she was sure it would be better.


    Wu Ying fiddled with the calculation and said, "one hundred Wen for the fire drunk goose, two hundred Wen for the crystal chicken and two hundred Wen for the salt baked chicken are half a liang of silver in total."


    "Only half a liang of silver?" Yang Xinyu is very surprised, so no one to the inn, should not lion big mouth, all of a sudden to two or three Liang silver?


    Wu Ying moves on the hand, ask a way, "how, Miss Yang disrelishes cheap?"


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand and said, "no, it''s much cheaper than restaurants."


    Wu Ying took the money from Yang Xinyu and said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary inn. I can''t compare with a restaurant."


    As soon as he said this, he saw three or four people in a row come in and say, "come on, three signs."


    Yang Xinyu saw that there were two familiar people in this group, who seemed to have met in the queue this morning.


    It doesn''t seem to be what she thought. The inn doesn''t have no guests, it just comes at different times.

 C286

    Yang Xinyu and his party passed by the guests and heard the conversation.


    "The pickles of that family are so delicious that I can''t help but miss the craftsmanship of the sun family."


    "When it comes to the three signboards, the best thing to eat is salted crisp chicken, which has its own merits with salted duck."


    "I think the best thing to eat is the roast goose. It''s so hot, not to mention the osmanthus tea."


    After five people went out for a while, Yang Xinyu said, "grandfather Bai, you recommend me to come here not only because the food here is delicious, right?"


    Bai Yunshan didn''t deny it. He touched his beard and said, "as you can see, although this inn is an inn, the craftsmanship of the shopkeeper and cook is no worse than that of the restaurant. In the future, if the owner plans to revive Yuanlai Inn, this inn will be the biggest competitor. I just let the owner know in advance."


    Yang Xinyu said, "grandfather Bai, you are right. This first shop has already opened. It''s about planning for the next one."


    "But..." She suddenly made a turning point and said, "this matter needs to be considered from the beginning. We can''t be in a hurry for a while. The shop just opened, and we have to wait until the day of stability."


    It''s true that Wu Ying''s craftsmanship makes her want to play a role in this person, but since his inn inherits his elder sister''s legacy, she must be a person who is easily shaken.


    If this person wants to be used by her, she needs to exchange better conditions. Now she has no better conditions, so she has to wait until the right time in the future.


    When the party came to the carriage, Baiyunshan took the reins and said, "the owner is worried. Where are we going next?"


    Yang Xinyu pointed out with a loud voice and said, "what''s the point? Of course, we''ll buy the ingredients first, and then you''ll send us home. "


    Thousands of miles away, Mianshan.


    It was too dark to see five fingers, but there was a ghost figure. When the patrolling soldiers didn''t pay attention, they flashed into a dark bamboo house.


    It was su Xigui who lived in the room. He noticed the subtle sound of footsteps and opened his half asleep eyes. "You finally came, shadow."


    The shadow was a little surprised and asked, "are you still up?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be waiting for you if I fall asleep when you come." Su Xigui''s tone of indifference seemed to stay up all night and said nothing to him.


    Knowing what he was worried about, shadow took out a folded paper from his arms and said, "I have observed the internal structure of the arsenal. This is the map of the interior of the arsenal."


    Su Xigui takes out a night pearl from the head of the bed, and the dim light illuminates the drawing.


    He took it for a look and said, "yes, what else do you want to say?"


    Shadow did have other things to report. "There was also the way to come. I followed the adults and marked them specially. It''s just that I''m the only one who knows the mark. I''m afraid it''s hard to draw a drawing for a while. "


    Su Xigui sighed, "it''s OK, as long as you recognize the mark, you can sneak in one day, and you can draw the same drawing."


    After waiting for a long time, he finally heard good news. If shadow didn''t mark it, all his efforts would be in vain.


    Although shadow lent it to Su Xi, his master was still the seventh prince. He couldn''t help thinking, "tomorrow Do you want me to follow the team? "


    Su Xigui thought for a moment and said, "you are still waiting in the dark. Remember to follow me closely in case Wang Yang plays any tricks."


    At present, he is not 100% sure that Wang Yang will not do anything in it. Take this opportunity to get rid of himself.


    There is a shadow following him. If he is in danger, he can win more points.


    "I see." The shadow disappeared like a ghost again. It wasn''t long before I heard someone knocking outside.


    Su Xigui pressed his voice and said lazily, "who is it?"


    In fact, just listening to his voice, he recognized that this man was the soldier Wang Yang sent to him yesterday.


    "It''s me, Mr. Su. Mr. Wang asked me to wake you up and say it''s time to get ready to start."


    "I see. I''ll get up in a minute." Only to hear a rustle sound, Su Xigui put on his coat, pushed the door and went out.


    The soldier, with a lantern in his hand, made a gesture of "please," and said, "Mr. Su, this way, please."


    Yesterday, they discussed with each other and decided the route of escort. Su Xigui also proposed to set out at night, so as to reduce the possibility of meeting bandits.


    So he didn''t complain. He did it in two steps and said, "Mr. Wang, have you straightened it out?"


    The soldier replied, "if we go back to Lord Su, our Lord is ready for us. We''ll wait for him."


    Indeed, as the soldiers said, when Su Xigui was brought to Wang Yang, he stood in three rows of soldiers. Counting the number, he found that there were 50.


    Wang Yang said yesterday that only half of his soldiers could be given, and the remaining half would stay here.


    I think there must be at least a hundred soldiers in this arsenal, who can compete with anlinguan.


    It must have been Wang Yang who spent a lot of time training these elite soldiers, which left the soldiers in anlinguan cold shoulder and led to such a huge gap.If Su Xigui didn''t know the strength of the arsenal, he would only think that Wang Yang had accepted bribes, which failed to train good soldiers.


    It seems that this man seems incompetent, but he is a good at pretending to be ambitious.


    "Mr. Su, are you satisfied?" Wang Yang went to Su Xi''s right side and waved his right hand. "Today, these people are used by adults. As long as the adults give an order, they will be able to set out."


    Su Xi Gui Yu Guang glanced at him and said calmly, "well, I''m afraid it will take half a day to get to Liuli. If you start one minute earlier, you''ll have a better chance of winning."


    Waiting in front of him is not only what, if ordinary people may have a trace of uneasiness, but he will not have such a mood.


    He has long been used to fighting for his life in the battlefield. Although it is not so serious this time, he is also running to the wolf''s nest.


    Su Xigui looks straight ahead with firm eyes.


    Instead of doing nothing and just waiting to die, we should take the initiative to attack and lower the enemy''s vigilance.


    "OK, let''s go!" Wang Yang suddenly raised his arm, and a group of soldiers mounted on horseback and gave out a uniform cry.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Xi returned to the carriage specially prepared by Wang Yang, and the driver was the soldier who called him.


    When you come, it feels like turning left and turning right, but the way out is much smoother.


    A group of people out of the dark road, only to see a glimmer of white light in the sky.


    At this time, the last person in the team just felt the back of his head and fainted.


    It was shadow who knocked him out. Shadow dragged him into the woods, tied him up, changed his clothes and followed him.


    A man standing in front of him was very curious and said, "Hey, what did you do just now? Why didn''t you see him all of a sudden?"

 C287

    As like as two peas, the face was raised by the shadow, and the voice was the same as the person who was stunned. "I just felt a pain in my stomach and went to the toilet."


    The soldier in front of him would not doubt it. He turned his head and said, "this time you have to follow closely. This task is very important. If we fail, we all have to lose our heads."


    The shadow murmured to himself, "before this, when Lord Su didn''t come, we didn''t escort weapons, and we didn''t see anyone lose his head."


    This is what shadow said, but it''s not what he meant. It''s what he heard other soldiers say when he was wandering around yesterday.


    For the appearance of Su Xigui, most of the soldiers in the ordnance factory are resistant. Because they are afraid of being replaced, they are not very convinced.


    The soldier in front turned back and glared at the shadow. "You want to die, don''t you? If you hear this to Lord Su, you don''t have a hundred heads. "


    "I If I don''t say it, it''s not possible... " The shadow bowed his head in fright and immediately followed.


    Su Xi chose the route to avoid the bandits, but not 100%.


    About noon, Su Xi guizheng asked the people to stop and rest, only to hear a noise in the distance, and a soldier came to report in a panic, "big My Lord, there are There are bandits... "


    This person is to go to the river to draw water, Su Xi Guilian is asked, "where there are bandits, you are clear."


    The soldier gasped, out of breath, "just Just by the river, we were drawing water when a group of bandits came. They saw everyone''s clothes and attacked them. If I didn''t run fast, I was afraid I would be caught. "


    Su Xigui didn''t expect to meet the bandits, and it was difficult to give orders for a while.


    If the visitor is from Mashou village or his acquaintance, I''m afraid he will be recognized.


    To avoid this situation, we have to take a few people with us. The less we know, the better.


    "Well, follow me to inquire about the situation, and the others will be on standby." Su Xi followed three people, all of whom were tall and strong.


    He took three people to the river, saw a group of bandits waiting in place, the leader expected is his acquaintance.


    "Why are you?" Anping''s eyes widened, almost suspecting that something was wrong with his eyes.


    Just yesterday, Yejian learned through the grapevine that Wang Yang would deliver a batch of weapons to neighboring countries, so he sent him to rob.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Su Xigui would be among these people. Isn''t this man the boss''s acquaintance? How to give Wang Yang his life?


    Since Anping recognized him, he had no choice but to say, "it''s you You robbed my goods last time. What do you want to do this time? "


    Anping listened to his fierce tone and said, "I didn''t expect you to collude with Wang Yang. It''s really not a good man. I don''t want to beat you up."


    He picked up the whip in his hand, then toward Su Xigui, who knows the latter one dodged, hit only the three soldiers.


    Su Xi didn''t want to fight, but if he let Anping play around like this, it would be hard for him to convince the public.


    He had to pull out the sword at his waist and stabbed Anping. At the moment of his mistake, Su Xigui whispered, "I''m not bribed by Wang Yang, I''m just gaining his trust."


    Then he waved his sword and yelled, "you want to hit me? Look, I won''t give you any color to see. "


    Anping''s action was as fast as lightning. He jumped into the tree and said, "hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Last time I didn''t pay attention. I lost to you. I practice every day for the sake of shame. This time I will never lose to you again! "


    Su Xigui also showed his lightness skill. He jumped and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    As Anping flicked the whip, he threw out two concealed weapons and said, "how can I trust you?"


    Su Xigui looked stunned and stepped back. "I didn''t expect you to be tough, but I have to win today."


    Two people just fight indissoluble, just listen to a distant roar, "I care who you are, you are not allowed to bully my fourth brother."


    This person is Zhan Fei. He waves the big knife in his hand and his voice is deafening.


    Su Xigui was beaten back a step, and then Zhanfei saw his face clearly.


    "It''s you Fourth brother, what''s this


    Anping was also helpless. He shook his head and said, "where''s the third brother?"


    Both of them don''t have a good brain. Gu Lian still needs to judge at this critical moment.


    Zhan Fei said, "the second younger brother set traps on the other side. Now other people should be ambushed."


    Their voices were not big, but they were enough to reach Su Xigui''s ears.


    If those who stay in the same place are ambushed, this mission will only fail.


    It seems that he doesn''t have time to explain here. He can only make a fake.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble you to be hostages." Su Xigui''s body flashed and appeared in front of Anping.


    Only two bangs were heard. Zhanfei''s sword was beaten and Anping''s whip was cut.All happened in the twinkling of an eye, followed by the three people to see the silly eyes.


    At such a fast speed, it''s not human. They lost so many times to the bandits before, but the man in front of them only used one move to subdue the two bandits.


    After su Xigui caught them, he urged, "what are you three doing standing there, and don''t you tie them up?"


    Anping thought that he was wrong about the person, and said, "you You dog Officer Thanks to our boss... "


    That letter word hasn''t export, was su Xigui took out the handkerchief to block, "noisy to death, there will be some time when you speak."


    If you tell Anping what he''s going to say, won''t you tell the soldiers that he and Yejian knew each other?


    Maybe he can get rid of three soldiers and let no one know the secret.


    But the best thing is to play a play for everyone, so that the people who can testify for him are all the soldiers.


    So how can Wang Yang doubt it?


    "No!" Anping struggled and sobbed bitterly.


    But this did not play any role, his thin body to the soldiers a lift, carried to the shoulder.


    Zhan Fei is a big man. Two soldiers are standing in front of each other. Only in this way can he lift people up.


    Since it''s acting, Su Xigui naturally plays the best. He points Zhanfei''s dumb acupoint and says, "I advise you to behave yourself and be a good hostage."


    When Su Xi returned to his original place, sure enough, the soldiers and weapons were robbed. Gu Lian saw him coming, his face changed and said, "you..."


    He seemed to have a thousand words, but the moment he looked at Su Xigui in his eyes, he swallowed them.


    "Now I have hostages in my hands. You''d better give me all your weapons and soldiers."

 C288

    Su Xigui took out the handkerchief in Anping''s mouth and said, "third brother, don''t listen to him. He is working for the dog officer. He can''t give anything back -"


    as long as he said that, the last word of Su Xigui was blocked by the handkerchief that was put into his mouth again.


    Gu Lian is very distressed appearance, even is a way, "things and people I can give you back, but you have to let go of my second brother and fourth brother."


    Anping wants to say you don''t listen to him, but all he can say is sobs.


    Su Xigui approached Anping''s neck with his sword. "That can''t do. You are a bandit. How can I trust you? If I want to put it, you should put it first."


    "Fourth brother!" Gu even a exclamation, said, "well, well, I listen to you, don''t rob my fourth brother."


    Su Xi returns to this just way, "your person retreats from here first two Li outside, wait for me to leave two Li, then let go of your person."


    "OK, but you have to keep your word." Gu Lian raised his arm, and a group of bandits around him stepped back automatically.


    "Oh..." Anping was so moved that he was about to cry. I didn''t see how gentle Gu Lian was to him at ordinary times. He was better than anyone at the key time.


    But how can the dog officer who betrayed his elder brother believe it?


    Anping struggles hard, whimpers in pain, and tries to stop Gu Lian.


    Who knows Gu Lian didn''t understand his meaning, just said, "fourth brother, you don''t have to worry, I''ll save you later."


    Su Xigui carried them into the carriage and ordered a group of soldiers to move on.


    As he said, after two miles, he automatically left them in the carriage.


    "Oh, my ass." Anping rubbed his hips, patted the dust on his body and stood up.


    "How dare this dog official collude with Wang Yang? I believe he is a high official. No, I can''t let him go like this. " As he muttered, he was about to catch up.


    Zhan Fei held him down and said, "fourth brother, haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What''s that?" Anping looked back at Zhanfei, puzzled.


    The exhibition flies the complicated vision, one eye looks to the distance way, "the poor invader does not chase."


    Anping heard a cold hum and said, "second brother, when did you learn to be so literate that you blurted out four character idioms like this?"


    At this time, Gu Lian''s voice came from behind them, "the second brother is right. He shouldn''t chase you, fourth brother."


    Anping couldn''t understand. He asked, "why don''t you chase me? This task is assigned by the boss. How can you be worthy of the boss when you go back like this?"


    Gu Lian''s face was hopeless. He shook his head and said, "fourth brother, when can you be more intelligent?"


    Anping innocent stare big eyes way, "second elder brother, you come to talk about, my brain how not clever?"


    Zhan Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "fourth brother, you are too slow this time. Can''t you see that the third brother is acting with Lord Su?"


    Anping immediately dumbfounded and asked, "acting That three elder brothers love me, is that all false? "


    No wonder the third elder brother is so abnormal. Thanks to him, he is still moved. It turns out that they are all fake


    Gu Lian stepped forward, a spring finger fell on his forehead, a face helpless way, "fourth brother, what do you think? If so, I will put your life and the second brother''s life in the most important position. "


    Anping felt a little more comfortable and asked, "why did Su play with third brother?"


    Gu Lian couldn''t help sighing, "say you are stupid, you are really stupid, you think about it again."


    Anping nodded and said, "he doesn''t want to let Wang Yang know. Does he know our boss?"


    Gu Lian said, "by the way, why don''t you think he wants to?"


    "Because..." Anping pondered, slapped his hand and said, "because he wants to win Wang Yang''s trust. If Wang Yang knows that he and the boss are old acquaintances, he will be seen through by Wang Yang."


    Then he said, "but Why does he want to win Wang Yang''s trust? "


    Gu Lian sometimes really doubts whether the fourth brother is really stupid or fake stupid. "This time, he should be escorting weapons for Wang Yang. Why do you think he did this?"


    "Because he knows Wang Yang''s arsenal? " Anping came out.


    The word "ordnance factory" fell into Gu Lian''s ears. A strange light flashed across his eyes. "Yes, the boss didn''t trust this person completely before. He deliberately concealed the fact that the ordnance factory didn''t tell him. When he came back, he would come to the boss."


    He stopped abruptly and said, "this is The reason why I told you not to chase me is that I will see you again in three days at most. "


    In the process of Su Xi''s troops advancing, a group of soldiers said, "just now, Lord Su is really powerful. He defeated two bandit leaders at once, and took them to coerce other bandits. No wonder he wants to lead the soldiers this time."


    "I see the mountain bandits begging for mercy. I''m really happy. Every time I''m robbed by them, I finally get angry this time."


    Su Xigui''s carriage is in the front. He hears people''s comments in the wind and nods with satisfaction.Fortunately, Gu Lian is a smart man. As long as he has a look in his eyes, he can understand his meaning.


    The next step is to arrive at Liuli town and meet the merchants who buy weapons.


    As long as everything goes smoothly, we can get Wang Yang''s 100% trust when we go back.


    In Shanli village, the sun is just hanging high above the head, a humble old house, there are bursts of muttering.


    "Five Liang."


    "Ten Liang."


    "Twenty That''s great. I made twenty Liang today! "


    I saw the silver coins piled up into a hill. Yang Xinyu counted the money he earned today.


    Xu Lengzhi wrote down a series of figures and said, "it''s twenty Liang in total. Excluding the cost of 12815 Wen, it''s only 182185 Wen."


    Before Yang Xinyu could speak, he Zijun said happily, "yes, the next two shops belong to you."


    Bai Li reaches for the silver and is beaten by Yang Xinyu. He angrily shrinks back and asks, "two shops? Isn''t there only one? Do you still want my shop? "


    It''s not that he is amorous. His business is very good. Although it is his shop on the surface, the owner behind it is a smelly old man.


    The smelly old man has the right to sell the shop for him, doesn''t he?


    "No, no, it''s another shop." He Zijun waved his hand and explained, "my elder sister has gambled with your grandfather. If my elder sister can make one of the shops earn ten taels of silver a day within one month, he will sell both shops to me for fifty taels."


    Bai Li had an uncertain premonition, "the other family you are talking about, shouldn''t it be "Yuanlai Inn?"


    To be honest, he doesn''t believe it. It''s the hard work of the smelly old man. How can he sell it?


    He Zijun is not very clear, turned to forget Yang Xinyu, a way, "I don''t know, this also have to ask sister."

 C289

    Bai Li asked again, "smelly woman, did you buy grandfather''s Inn?"


    These words are from the heart, even he did not notice, he actually called out the word "grandfather".


    "Mr. Bai, please keep your mouth clean." Before Yang Xinyu, Xu Lengzhi gives him a cold eye.


    Bai Li then realized his gaffe and coughed softly, "I don''t have any other meaning. It''s just that Yuanlai inn is the life-long effort of smelly old man. I can''t figure out why he sold it."


    It''s normal for Bai Li to think that Yang Xinyu can''t explain, because the owner of the shop is someone else.


    But if she said that, she would expose the relationship with Su Xigui. They had a secret agreement, and they must not break it because of their absence.


    Yang Xinyu simply pretended not to know, and said blankly, "I don''t know. It was grandpa Bai who put forward the request."


    This time she kicked the ball to Baiyunshan. He must know better than anyone. Who is the owner of the shop in the dark? He will help her make a statement.


    Bai Li hesitated and asked, "that And then you bring another shop back to life? "


    No wonder after dinner today, the smelly old man told the woman that he wanted to plan for the next shop. That''s what he meant.


    At that meeting, he patronized Xu Lengzhi and did not listen carefully to their conversation. At that time, they chatted about the Yuanlai inn.


    Who knows Yang Xinyu a veto way, "not yet."


    Bai Li pointed to the silver piled into a hill on the table and said, "why not? Isn''t it a quick twenty liang?"


    Xu Lengzhi once again took the lead and said, "are you stupid? Today is the first day. Who knows if you want to be fresh? In case the business doesn''t work after that, how can you maintain a new business?"


    He followed Yang Xinyu for several days and knew better than anyone what business was.


    The reason why the master came to Linhuan building for negotiation was to promote the shop.


    Now the publicity effect is very good, but it''s just the beginning. If we can''t maintain this effect, everything will be in vain.


    Bai Li hated people saying that he was stupid. He suddenly said, "who are you stupid? I At least I''ve opened a shop. Of course I know what my boss means. "


    They both gave a "hum" and turned their heads to look at each other.


    Yang Xinyu is used to the quarrel between them, but he is not surprised.


    What people see is profit, but what she thinks is how to increase dishes.


    Nowadays, the price of pig''s large intestine is 20 Wen a Jin, and that of pig''s head meat and salted duck is 40 Wen a Jin. Pig''s head meat is less profitable, but pig''s large intestine is stable.


    Because the cost of pig large intestine is the lowest, but most people can''t deal with it, and they can''t make Yang Xinyu''s taste. On the contrary, it has become a major feature of the shop.


    Salted duck is the same, if you can increase the dishes every other period of time, you can always grasp the stomach of the guests.


    Yang Xinyu is thinking of roast duck. The one Baili tried to make last night has been given away as a gift, and each guest has a few pieces.


    It must be that someone will buy roast duck tomorrow. Yang Xinyu can only ask Baili to make roast duck.


    "Mr. Bai, do you remember what we tried to make last night?" Yang Xinyu suddenly asked.


    Bai Li stops quarreling with Xu Lengzhi and says, "it''s OK for me to do it. What''s the advantage?"


    All the other people work with money. He is the only one who can only keep food and shelter. The people who look at him are very jealous.


    "This..." Yang Xinyu looked embarrassed. At last, he took a look at the silver on the table and said, "if you want silver, you can bake one. I''ll give you the number."


    She stretched out five fingers, white from haven''t had time to face a joy, only heard her continue to say, "a five Wen money."


    Bai Li''s smile froze on his face, the corners of his mouth twitched twice and said, "five Five Wen? "


    His coolie was worth five Wen. He thought it would cost at least five hundred Wen.


    Yang Xinyu gave him a positive answer, "yes, five Wen."


    Bai Li cried and said, "are you too stingy, master? It took so much money to Just give me five Wen. What can five Wen do? "


    He squatted in front of the fire for an hour. Five Wen is not worth it.


    Aunt Yao was listening all the time. When she heard Bai Li''s disgusting tone, she was not willing to say, "young master Bai, don''t underestimate the five Wen, but you can buy ten meat buns or half a jin of coarse flour. What''s more, you''re only five catties. You can only bake one a day, don''t you think


    Yang Xinyu agreed. She pointed up four fingers and said, "what aunt Yao said is reasonable. If you can roast four ducks a day, you will have 20 Wen that day to buy a jin of pork."


    She then pointed out, "ah Sheng and Ah Ying only have ten Wen a day. What they do is the most basic work, but you are more than them."


    Bai Li at first heard that there was no problem, but after thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong. "I''m not a kid. Don''t try to coax me, don''t confuse me with them."


    Zhao Sheng was also in the room. He was not happy and said, "who is the little boy? You are not as good as I am! I''ve been yelling and yelling all day, and I don''t do as much work as a little kid. "Bai Li rolled up his sleeves and said, "I How can I be inferior to you? OK, five Wen for one. I''ll do it. "


    Aunt Yao seemed to expect this. She looked at Yang Xinyu and showed a happy smile.


    Now Yang Xinyu collected the money and said, "Xu Lengzhi, please keep a good account. I have to prepare tomorrow''s pickles."


    All the ingredients have been bought. It''s still the same weight as today. However, Yang Xinyu plans to cut all the duck claws and make a stewed duck claw by the way.


    He Zijun said immediately, "sister, the jam in the middle of the month is ready. Let me make it together."


    Yang Xinyu is the lack of help, since it will not refuse to say, "everyone is free to help me."


    At the same time, a residence in Anlin County, with a small bridge and flowing water in the inner courtyard, had a unique flavor.


    Su Yixi sat on a swing made of vines, shaking his legs unconsciously and closing his eyes for a rest.


    Suddenly, a maidservant under the foot of the wind, quickly came to the way, "master, I bought things."


    Su Yixi just opened his eyes and saw Yang Huan carrying a basket in his hand, so he said, "open it quickly and give me a taste."


    But he endured for a long time and wanted to have a taste for a long time, but he had an agreement with Yang Xinyu that he could not move the goods she gave him.


    Yang Huan took out the wrapped butter paper one by one and asked, "which one do you want to taste first?"


    Su Yixi''s eyes were very sharp. He saw the small one and pointed out, "just like that."


    Yang Huan then handed it over, poured a pot of water on one side, and said, "master, please taste it slowly."


    "Well..." Su Yixi nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what is this dish? I don''t seem to have seen it

 C290

    Yang Huan took a look and said, "this dish is for free. Miss Yang didn''t say anything. I''m not sure."


    Su Yixi just tasted a mouthful, shook his head and said, "what''s the gift? It seems that Miss Yang doesn''t need Linhuan building in the future. Who won''t be moved if you buy and give it away? Yang Huan, if you go to the queue early tomorrow, you should be able to buy it. "


    Yang Huan followed him for many years, and his mind turned faster than anyone else. "What the master means is that Miss Yang is not giving away, but promoting new dishes?"


    "Anyway, don''t forget to line up tomorrow." Su Yixi, noncommittal, concentrated on tasting the food in front of him.


    On the one hand, there is the delicious food made by Yang Xinyu, on the other hand, there is the good news coming from Su Xi''s coming home soon. He is living a happy life.


    Compared with him, Su Xi''s return is very tiring, and the whole person is on the move.


    It was not until the evening that he heard the soldiers report, "Lord Su, the town of Liuli is ahead."


    Su Xigui gave an order and said, "good. Let''s have a rest here."


    According to his and Wang Yang''s plan, he doesn''t need to take everyone to the city.


    Although everyone is dressed in ordinary clothes, there are a large number of people. If they rush into the city like this, they will attract people''s attention.


    Then he got out of the carriage and pointed to the crowd, "you You And you, come to town with me. "


    He was referring to the three people who had gone to the river with him before. The first soldier pointed to himself with an innocent expression, "are we the only three?"


    "Just the three of you, don''t you trust me?" Su Xi changed his carriage, but he was on the back of the horse, and the carriage behind him was the most important thing this time.


    Three people think of bandits were cleaned up the scene, think it will not be a problem, said, "small dare not, we are willing to follow adults."


    Su Xi came back and said, "very well, each of you will ride a horse and follow me to Fengyue Inn in Liuli town."


    No one found that a humble soldier quickly jumped up the tree and put on a black suit.


    His figure leaped between the trees, as fast as the wind, so fast that there was no trace of him.


    Fengyue inn is the place where Wang Yang and businessmen have been meeting.


    According to Wang Yang''s original words, as long as he arrives at Fengyue Inn, he will be led to see the merchant.


    So Su Xi returned to the gate of Fengyue Inn, jumped off the horse and said, "you are here to guard things, I''ll go back."


    "One more thing." He stopped abruptly, then said, "from now on, no one is allowed to call my Lord. If anyone dares to disobey the order, he should know the consequences."


    One of the soldiers was smart enough to say, "I see, young master."


    The other two followed suit and said, "young master, please go and return early. We will wait here."


    Su Xigui then stepped into the gate of the inn, that is, as soon as he stepped in, there was a shopkeeper to meet him and said, "this guest, do you want to have a meal or play a leading role?"


    Su Xi went back to the hall and glanced at it. He said, "I have an appointment with a friend surnamed Li. Can someone mention our boss Bai''s name?"


    The shop boy''s face changed. He came to Su Xigui''s ear and said, "are you from boss Bai?"


    Wang Yang said that as long as the name of the taboo is reported, someone will come back to him. Unexpectedly, it is so fast.


    Su Xigui looked as usual and said, "I''m the one sent by boss Bai. Please let me know."


    "There''s no need for communication. Please come here." The shopkeeper pointed to the stairs, looking very respectful.


    I think this businessman has a good reputation here. If not, he would not be so formal.


    I don''t know how much this person knows about Wang Yang. According to Wang Yang himself, he has been hiding his identity and trading with this person.


    They went up to the private room on the second floor and went to the most western one. The waiter stopped and said, "this young man, the person who wants to see you is in it."


    "I see." Su Xi returned to answer a, stretch out a hand to push open that door.


    Waiting in the room is a middle-aged man with a big belly and a moustache on his face. He looks very lucky.


    Su Xigui clasped his hands and asked, "is it boss Li? My family name is su. I''ve come to trade with you by the order of my master. "


    Li Fanglin was rather surprised and asked, "Mr. Su? What about your boss? "


    With his understanding of boss Bai, he is extremely cautious. How can he give the task to a young man?


    Su Xigui made a fist embracing gesture and said, "I''m really sorry. My boss is not at home today, so he sent me to pick him up."


    Li Fanglin touched his beard and said politely, "Mr. Su, don''t be polite. It''s fate that you and I get together here. Just sit down and say it slowly."


    Su Xigui saw that the window of the room was facing the door, that is to say, before he came in, this person already knew.


    If this person sets up an ambush, it''s easy to take away weapons. After all, there are only three people guarding.Su Xigui sat on the side by the window and said, "what boss Li said is very true. I''m just thirsty. I want to ask for two cups of tea."


    Li Fanglin poured a cup of tea for him and said with a smile, "this is the best Biluochun. Please try it, Mr. Su."


    Su Xigui looked at the cup thoughtfully and drank it all in a brisk way. "It''s really good tea. Now I''m not thirsty. Should I be able to get to the point?"


    "Mr. Su said the price of weapons this time?" Li Fanglin said and put up six fingers, "according to the previous price, the number of a sword."


    This time Su Xi returned home, but he had to divide up part of it. He went there himself. How could he not make more money?


    "To be honest with boss Li, weapons on the market are not only of this price, but also of this number." Su Xigui put up nine fingers, that is, a sword of ninety Liang silver.


    Li Fanglin''s face appeared a touch of sullen, some angry way, "Mr. Su, the price is not so high, usually I and boss Bai, the price has not changed, you are the lion big mouth, boss Bai know?"


    Su Xigui was not in a hurry and said slowly, "boss Bai has the right to give me the task this time. He has his own idea. Boss Li should know how risky it is to sell these weapons. If the price is the same as before, why should I take the risk to send them to Liuli town?"


    Li Fanglin''s face softened. He put up seven fingers and said, "boss Bai really has risks, but ninety-two says that everything is too expensive. Mr. Su is here, so he doesn''t want to go for nothing. I can give you this number at most, otherwise..."


    He swallowed the next words, but needless to say, everyone knew it.


    People take business in the end as a threat, Su Xi return can not be too much, simply way, "that''s the number."

 C291

    Li Fanglin seemed to have been ready for a long time. He threw his money bag in front of him and said, "this is the total amount of money. If you accept it, I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    Originally, he was going to invite guests to dinner, but who let a lion open his mouth so that he didn''t have to entertain them.


    Su Xigui reached out his hand and said, "happy cooperation. My people are down here. I''ll go and explain."


    Soon they finished the handover. Li Fanglin brought a group of people and carried boxes of things down the aisle. "See you later, Mr. Su."


    "See you later, boss Li."


    Su Xigui stretched out his hand and clasped his fist. Seeing that the party was about to leave, he suddenly covered his stomach and said, "I have a little pain in my stomach. You go back first. I''ll come as soon as possible."


    "I see, young master."


    The three soldiers walked away, Su Xigui quickly turned into an alley and said, "shadow, is it there?"


    A ghostly figure flashed, followed by a sigh, "Lord Su, what do you want me to do?"


    Although he is good at martial arts, he is also a man. Does the daily running of errands give people a good rest?


    Su Xigui saw the tiredness in his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t let you rest these two days, but this task is really important."


    "What is it?" Asked the shadow.


    Since the master sent him to this person, how could he humiliate the master? No matter how tired you are, you have to work hard.


    Su Xigui said, "go and follow Li Fanglin to see if there is anyone behind him. If not, make him for me. He has seen me before. I''m afraid Wang Yang will use him to frame me."


    The shadow asked again, "I know, but what if there is?"


    Su Xigui looked cold and said, "if there is one, you can find out the identity of this person. I suspect that there is someone behind this person, not an ordinary businessman. If it comes to the imperial court, I''m afraid there will be great disaster in the future."


    "The court..." The shadow murmured and said firmly, "don''t worry. If you don''t find out the details of this person, I will never go back."


    Su Xigui waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. Three days. I only give you three days. If you don''t have any clues, you can go back to the government as soon as possible. I have other tasks to give you."


    For the moment, the most important thing is to get rid of Wang Yang and take over the arms factory for your own use. This is a big play and requires a lot of manpower.


    When he went out, he said with a clear face, "we are still in the forest. Let''s go and buy some food to catch up with the night."


    "Buy Buy food? " The three soldiers were all flattered. In the past, no matter they were led by Wang Fu or Wang Yang, they all wanted to swallow their money. How could they afford to buy food for everyone?


    "Why not?" Su Xigui, of course, is not a white treat. He just wants to buy people''s hearts. He must take these people as his own in the future.


    The three stammered, "when Of course


    Just opposite Fengyue Inn, there is a steamed bun shop. The smell of meat is full of temptation.


    Not to mention the cry, "meat buns, delicious meat buns, a penny, don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "Little Young master, can we have meat buns? " One of the soldiers asked cautiously.


    "Of course." Su Xigui strode to the bun shop and said, "give me 200 meat buns."


    "Yes, my guest." The aunt who sells steamed stuffed buns is so happy that she can''t close her mouth. She immediately gives Su Xi two hundred bags.


    Su Xi returned the money, and three soldiers took the steamed stuffed bun. One of the soldiers said sincerely, "Wow, young master is so generous. He bought so much at one go. It''s not like Lord Wang is always so stingy."


    The other soldier glared, pushed the soldier and said, "what are you talking about? If Lord Wang hears this, won''t he drive you away? "


    The soldier also came to the temper, "drive away, I have been in Mianshan for two years, but I can''t go back home, a year''s salary is only 50 Wen, what can I do with this money?"


    Su Xigui was puzzled and asked, "why can''t I go home? Even if you are a soldier in Anlin pass, you can go back a few days a year. "


    The soldier said indignantly, "isn''t it because you can''t get out? Only people trusted by Lord Wang can enter the entrance of the arsenal. There are more than 100 soldiers in total, and only two or three of them know about it. "


    Another soldier company is to cover his mouth, "don''t say, adult, you see this smelly boy, is straightforward, no other meaning."


    Su Xi didn''t mean to blame. He patted the soldiers on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell Lord Wang. It''s just that we all work hard to keep the arms factory. Even if the salary is low, won''t lord Wang give us meat?"


    This sentence mentioned the three people''s heart, "where the meat comes from, we eat all the vegetables planted in the valley, occasionally meat is also the animal falling into the valley."


    Su Xigui asked, "I don''t think Lord Wang should be so poor for eating meat?"


    Anyway, there is no one else here. The three of them open their hearts and say, "he is either poor or reluctant to spend money for everyone."Su Xigui said sympathetically, "if you follow me, I will not treat you badly, but our friendship is only today. It''s a pity."


    Such a light sentence is a heavy stone in the hearts of the three people. It would be nice if the master was this adult, but it''s a pity that he met Mr. Wang first.


    Although the three did not rebel, they had different ideas.


    When they got back to the place where the soldiers were stationed, the three said happily, "come and eat the meat buns. They are bought by adults."


    "Do you have meat buns? How wonderful They quickly divided the steamed buns, and no one found that there was a soldier missing.


    I haven''t tasted this kind of meat for a long time. It''s not just three people who have different ideas?


    It''s just a mouthful of baozi, but I don''t know that when I taste it myself, the future of this group has changed.


    It was dark and boundless. A group of people galloped through the forest and soon arrived in the Northern Dynasty.


    It was in the bamboo house in Mianshan that Wang Yang heard soldiers report, "my Lord, we have seen our men and horses."


    Wang Yang couldn''t hide the joy on his face and said, "that''s great. Go to prepare the food and wine to meet our heroes."


    As the three soldiers said, few people knew about the underground labyrinth, and Wang Yang, for the sake of safety, did not put a person in Mali to lead Su Xigui.


    He quickly took a group of people to the exit to meet him and said, "Mr. Su, in order to celebrate your triumphant return, I have ordered people to prepare a celebration banquet."


    Su Xigui stepped off the horse with one leg and leaped down. "That''s great. I haven''t had a bite to eat since I''ve walked so far."


    It''s true that he bought meat buns for everyone, but he didn''t eat much.


    It was not that he was hungry on purpose, but that he had expected this for a long time. Wang Yang would surely prepare a celebration banquet for him.

 C292

    With all the food and wine ready, Wang Yang invited Su Xigui into the room and said, "I heard that I met a bandit on the way this time. Thanks to the quick reaction of the adults, I saved the soldiers'' lives. I really appreciate it."


    Su Xigui saw that it was false that he appreciated saving the soldiers'' lives, but it was true that he saved those weapons.


    He shook his head and said, "ah, Lord Wang, if you''re grateful, needless to say, you know what I want."


    In short, he did not let Wang Yang take advantage for nothing.


    "Of course I know what adults want." Wang Yang poured a glass of wine with a smile and handed it to him. "I just don''t know how much money boss Li gave me."


    Su Xigui took out his money bag and tried to throw it, but he didn''t say, "wait a minute. Before talking about this, do you have to say how much I can share?"


    Wang Yang saw that he was about to get his hand, but when he stretched it out, he threw himself in the air. He was not tight and said angrily, "what do you mean, my lord? I know how to keep my word. Don''t you believe me


    Su Xigui said with a smile, "I''m just joking with Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang''s reaction is exaggerated."


    He said to put the money bag on the table and move it to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang this just detect gaffe, astringent angry airway, "let Su adult see joke, I also just with adult joke."


    Two people four eyes opposite, are laughing, it seems that each other really opened a funny joke.


    Wang Yang quickly opened the purse, poured out the silver and said, "seven thousand Liang It seems to be a thousand taels more than usual. "


    Su Xigui took the wine from Wang Yang and said, "it''s worthy of being Lord Wang. What I observed was careful. I really asked for ten Liang more for each sword."


    Wang Yang has been doing business with boss Wang for many years, and he knows his temperament very well. "Boss Wang is famous for being picky. I don''t know how the adults convinced him?"


    Su Xi didn''t hurry and said slowly, "I just told him that boss Wang had to take the risk of the danger we would encounter on our way."


    Wang Yang''s expression suddenly a tight, ask a way, "adult should have not told him, the real identity of the lower official?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Su Xigui laughs heartily, shakes his hand and points out, "my Lord, you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope now. Exposing your identity means exposing our official identity? Don''t worry, I didn''t say a word more. "


    Wang Yangxin originally mentioned his throat, because this sentence finally came down and said, "this time, Lord Su has made a great contribution. This is a total of 7000 taels of silver. How about I give you 50%


    Su Xigui took such a big risk this time and would never give Wang Yang a free hand.


    He murmured, and then said, "fifty percent Is it a little less? As Lord Wang said, it''s the people I saved under the bandits. If... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Wang Yang raised the price and said, "how about 60%


    Originally, he wanted to get people drunk first, and then talk about the specific percentage. But who made him slow down, he could only bite his teeth and give up 10%.


    Su Xigui was quite troubled. He frowned and said, "Lord Wang should know that when I was short of money, the 60% was still a little less."


    "Well That''s 70 percent. " Who let Wang Yang pull him into the gang, now it is too late to regret.


    So Su Xi returned to collect 70% of the silver and said with a smile, "happy cooperation."


    Although Wang Yang felt that he was in a bit of a loss, he thought that if he had this bodyguard in the future, he would be able to make a lot of money. He said, "that''s what adults should be paid for. If it wasn''t for the courage and insight of adults this time, they would not be able to complete the escort."


    Su Xigui is very happy to be coaxed. He says, "drink and drink, and don''t get drunk tonight."


    However, he was as drunk as before, and soon he fell down.


    Wang Yang is not a bit drunk, he stroked his beard and said, "come on, send Mr. Su back."


    The palace was just outside the door. He helped the people out and said, "I see, my Lord."


    It''s not the first time for the prince to go to the sheriff''s house. When his carriage stopped at the door, Nanfeng said, "this is not the prince''s house Housekeeper Wang, what are you doing here at night? "


    The palace lifted up the people in the carriage and said, "your adult is drunk. My adult asked me to take him home."


    Nanfeng even helped Su Xi back and said, "thank you, housekeeper Wang. Please be careful on the way."


    That is to say, the south wind closed the door, and before walking 100 meters, Su Xigui opened his eyes.


    Nanfeng said immediately, "big My Lord, are you awake? I''ll go and get you a wake-up drink. "


    Su Xigui gently pushed away the south wind and said, "no, I''m not drunk."


    "But My lord... " Nanfeng wanted to say that he was drunk, but he didn''t shake when he walked. His eyes were as cold as night. How could he be half drunk?


    He realized that the master was acting, and changed his voice, "I know."


    Su Xi guizheng plans to go to the study, but when he mentions a foot, he suddenly thinks of something and asks, "where is the cold manager?"Nanfeng thought that just before, he saw Leng Dong practicing sword in the yard. He said, "manager Leng should not rest. I''ll call him now."


    "Well, let him come to my study." Su Xi turned around and disappeared into the night.


    Yellow lights in the study, with the cool wind blowing out of the window, gently swaying.


    Cold winter is like a wind, the candle with a flash, just listen to him with a trace of joy way, "master, listen to the south wind say you call me?"


    Su Xigui looked away from the book and said, "yes, did you go to the county today?"


    The smile on Leng Dong''s face gradually disappeared and he asked, "County town Does the master mean that I go to Miss Yang''s shop? "


    He thought it was for Miss Yang that the LORD called him late at night.


    Su Xigui looked at him strangely, and was very puzzled. "What else could it be for?"


    Although Leng Dong doesn''t like Miss Yang, he always obeys the master''s orders. He truthfully explains, "I went to the county today. Today''s business is excellent. The master doesn''t have to worry."


    But Su Xigui didn''t just want to ask about business. He coughed twice and said, "what about the things that the shop sells? Since you''ve been there, you should have bought some? "


    Today, I ate the food and wine arranged by Wang Yang. It''s really very appetizing.


    He could not help but Miss Miss Miss Yang''s craftsmanship. If not, why did he let Lengdong come here late at night?


    "Master, what you said was food." Leng Dong was relieved. He thought it was Miss Yang.


    "I did buy a lot of pickles. Are you hungry, master? I''ll get it right away. "

 C293

    Cold winter is like the wind under his feet. When he comes back, the candle lights flash again. He says happily, "master, I''ve brought all the things, but I didn''t move when I bought them today."


    Su Xigui took the basket from Leng Dong and took out the contents one by one What are they? "


    Although Lengdong has never tasted it, he has heard a lot of gossip. He introduces it one by one, "this is the large intestine of a pig, this is the head meat of a pig, and this is the salted duck."


    "Pig large intestine..." Su Xigui murmured, remembering that he had tasted this dish when he was injured before.


    He couldn''t wait to open the butter paper, picked up a piece of it with his hand and said, "the water in the pig is the excretion part of the pig, but the pig''s large intestine has no peculiar smell at all, and it also has a soft and greasy taste. It seems that Miss Yang is good at her craft."


    Then he tasted the pig''s head and said, "the part of pig''s head tastes completely different from ordinary pork. It has different strength."


    "What about the salted duck?" Leng Dong pointed to another package of yellow oil paper and asked.


    He doesn''t believe that every dish is so divine.


    "The meat is delicious and has a special flavor." Su Xi took a taste of it, but he didn''t think it was enough.


    When he joined the army before, he also roasted duck meat, but the meat was rough and fishy, so it was not so fresh.


    But What he missed most was the food that Miss Yang personally brought to the cave when she was injured. Although the food was not good at that time, he just couldn''t forget it.


    "Is there such a God?" Leng Dong glances suspiciously and suddenly wants to taste it.


    "You can tell by taste that I have something to discuss with you." Su Xigui pushes the butter paper to Lengdong.


    But cold winter is a look tight, asked, "is not escort out of what problem?"


    Su Xi raised his hand and said, "there''s no need to be nervous. Listen to me while you eat."


    Then he told Lengdong everything that happened today.


    Cold winter while listening to eat, really feel good taste, but the master from time to time to his bad eyes, he did not dare to eat too much.


    Finally he put down the butter paper and asked, "isn''t the master going to the bandit stronghold tomorrow to avoid the suspicion of seeing you at night?"


    Su Xigui shook his head and said, "today Gu Lian intends to cooperate with me in acting. He must have seen my difficulties, but he doesn''t need to be suspected. It''s just time for us to take back the net and hook up the big fish."


    Leng Dong asked again, "well When shall we go to the bandit village? "


    Su Xigui said with an expression of victory in hand, "tomorrow morning The sooner the better It must not be discovered by Wang Yang''s people. "


    It should be the time when Wang Yang is most relaxed. It is necessary for him to cooperate with Yejian and smash Wang Yang''s arsenal.


    "I see. Master, you should have a rest early. I should have a rest too." Leng Dong takes advantage of Su Xigui''s inattention and quickly picks up a package of yellow oil paper and slips it into his sleeve.


    When he got out of his study, he muttered in the corridor, "isn''t cooking delicious? Even so, I will not agree that you stay with the master. "


    "Archer!" At this time, Yang Xinyu sneezed hard. She touched her thin clothes and said, "brother, it''s getting colder and colder. I think I have to buy winter clothes tomorrow."


    He Zijun didn''t feel cold. He said with heartache, "the cloth you bought for 500 Wen last time, but it hasn''t been used up to now. I don''t think we should take those to make winter clothes?"


    If it wasn''t for his reminding, Yang Xinyu would have forgotten. She touched her head and said, "by the way, there''s cloth at home But sister Wang is just raising the baby. Who will help us make winter clothes? "


    He Zijun said, "I''ve heard from Aunt Yao that sister Xiaotao''s embroidery work is better than that of sister Wang. How about going to find sister Xiaotao?"


    Wang Xiaotao was shy. Yang Xinyu didn''t say anything to her. She was not sure, "this I don''t know sister peach very well. Would you like to talk to her, brother


    He Zijun has a lot in common with Wang Xiaotao in his work. He patted his chest and said, "elder sister, don''t worry, let me handle this matter."


    Although they were talking, their actions didn''t stop. After finishing the last step, Yang Xinyu was finally relieved, "OK, just let the salted duck dry for one night. Let''s have a rest!"


    When she was talking, she bumped into the rice bowl behind her.


    The rice bowl pressed a piece of wood, because her movement was pushed away a corner, just saw the things inside.


    He Zijun blurted out, "sister What''s that? "


    I saw a piece of white objects, long pale yellow fungus, this is not a few days ago, she put in the tofu?


    Yang Xinyu was both surprised and happy. He took out all the tofu and said, "great, it''s made of sufu."


    "This is Sufu? It''s moldy. Can you still eat it? " He Zijun reached out to poke the fungus, and asked a series of questions.


    Sufu is to be in the absence of air conditions, tofu can be full of hyphae.Yang Xinyu smoothed the mycelium and said, "I''m sure I can eat it, but it won''t taste good."


    She doesn''t plan to taste it herself. This kind of fermented bean curd just grows mycelium has to be soaked to have other taste.


    At present, there is no wine at home, so Yang Xinyu can only take a bowl and put the tofu in layer by layer.


    Then pour in the salt water, and then press the edge of the bowl with a wooden board and soak it for two days.


    He Zijun is like a curious baby. He tilts his head and asks, "is it delicious after soaking in salt water?"


    "Soaking in salt is the simplest way to marinate. We''ll wait two days to see how it tastes. If it''s delicious, we''ll try another way." Yang Xinyu put the bowl pressed by the board into the rice bowl.


    What she didn''t say is that if the pickling is successful, this fermented bean curd can''t be sold in the pickle shop.


    However, the sister and brother have been together for a long time, and they already have a good idea.


    He Zijun thought the same in his mind. He closed the board on the top of the rice bowl and said excitedly, "if only it could be successful, I really want to try it soon."


    Yang Xinyu smiles and sighs, "well, I really need to have a rest, or I won''t be able to work tomorrow."


    He Zijun this just accepted heart, say, "elder sister you are also."


    It was a very hard day. Yang Xinyu fell asleep before he could think of anything else, but Su Xi, a hundred miles away, didn''t close his eyes.


    He ate the pig''s head meat made by Yang Xinyu and drank a cup of wine. After a long time, he went back to the house to have a rest.


    Originally, he thought that he could sleep well after drinking, but unexpectedly, he tossed and turned in bed and stayed up all night.


    Su Xi finally couldn''t bear it. A carp straightened up and turned up and said, "since I can''t sleep, I''ll set out to the bandit village now."

 C294

    Mashou village.


    It was still dark. The bandit was dozing off. Suddenly a stone hit the man''s head. He woke up and covered his head. He looked around and said, "who Who hit me


    "It''s me." The so-called first heard his voice goodbye person, in the night came out a straight cyan figure, vaguely can see the outline of his face.


    When the guard saw his extraordinary appearance, he held the sword in his hand and said with vigilance, "you Who are you? "


    Mashou village is located in the middle of the mountain. Only the people in the village know the exact location. How did this person come here?


    This person is Su Xigui, who has not slept all night. He gently throws up the stone in his hand and says, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Please tell brother ye that I want to see him."


    The guard said angrily, "are you worthy to be brother with the elder brother? I''m not honest. Who''s your name and what are you doing here? "


    He suddenly put a big knife, there was a loud bang, "brothers, don''t come out to fight."


    This sound is a signal. In the blink of an eye, a group of bandits came out, each holding a big knife.


    Su Xigui didn''t want to hurt his own people, so he had to explain, "I''m the new sheriff. I''m a close friend with your boss."


    There was a bandit who robbed weapons today. He narrowed his eyes and said, "dear friend? How does the boss know you? Today is the day when you take the second and fourth stronghold leaders hostage, and the long deployed task fails. I will make you pay the price. "


    Su Xi didn''t use it. Instead, a shadow behind him flashed in front of him and said, "please keep your mouth clean. If you dare to hurt adults, I''ll let you pay for your blood."


    The bandit raised his broadsword and said with a look that suits me, "OK, then you can fight."


    At this moment, Jia Liang walked out of the gate of the stockade and asked, "what happened in the evening? And let people sleep. "


    When he opened his eyes, he didn''t dare to put a channel on his face. "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    "Lord Su?" The gatekeeper glanced at Jia Liang suspiciously and asked, "brother Jia, how do you know this dog official?"


    After a period of time together, Jia Liang has become a member of the stockade. He immediately explained, "this person is the one who saved me and put me here."


    The gatekeeper was even more confused. He looked at the bandit who saw through Su Xigui''s identity and said, "are you wrong? I don''t think what brother Jia said is true."


    Who knows that bandit is quite displeased way, "how can I read wrong?"? I swear that''s who I saw. "


    Seeing that he was going to play a big knife again, Jia Liang grabbed his arm and said, "don''t fight. Fighting hurts kindness. Everything is a misunderstanding. If you don''t believe it, how about calling the boss?"


    The gatekeeper agreed, "yes, yes, he said he knew the boss. When the boss came, didn''t he get to the bottom of everything?"


    "Then I''ll go to the boss." Jia Liang said and ran back. Unexpectedly, he ran into a chest.


    Before he could look up, he heard the man say, "don''t go to the boss. The boss asked me to pick him up."


    The speaker was Zhan Fei. He made a gesture of invitation and said, "Mr. Su, please come inside."


    Leng Dong wants to be with him. Zhan Fei raises his arm and says, "manager Leng, the only person the boss wants to see is Mr. Su."


    Cold winter conditioned response Road, "no, I want to follow the master together."


    Su Xi took a look at him and shook his head, obviously to make him calm.


    Leng Dong had to bite his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll wait for the master here."


    When they went out for a while, Zhan Fei said jokingly, "Mr. Su really knows how to network people. Leng Dong and Jia Liang are loyal to you."


    Su Xigui chuckled and said, "young Xia Zhan, you and the other two brothers are loyal to brother Ye."


    "That''s natural. The eldest brother saved three of my brothers'' lives and gave me a place. I don''t know his kindness all my life." "Exhibition flies fiercely," hope adult think clearly, if not you can protect eldest brother comprehensive, don''t want to involve him in the court fight. "


    I thought Zhanfei was going to say something. It turned out that he had made such a big detour just to warn him.


    Su Xi pointed out, "young Xia Zhan, you think the imperial court is very dangerous, but there is a good saying that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son. Whether you want to be an official or not depends on you, not on me."


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son..." Zhan Fei murmured, I don''t know if I want to understand.


    At this time, they stopped in front of Yejian''s door, just heard Yejian''s voice and said, "brother Su, you have something to say."


    Su Xigui pushes the door in, but Zhan Fei is in front of the door. The lights were flickering in the room. At night, I saw that I was wearing a coat made of leopard skin, and I looked very self-conscious. "I didn''t expect that Lord Su came here only once, and I remembered the way up the mountain. I really have a good memory."Su Xigui waved his hand and said modestly, "I dare not, but brother ye asked me to come in late at night. What I want to say is so simple?"


    Seeing you at night is not as literate as he is. He says, "of course not. I want to ask brother Su why he appeared in my territory today."


    Su Xigui doesn''t want to play the key role, but before that, he also wants to ask, "I also want to ask brother ye, when did you know that Wang Yang has an arsenal?"


    Night see know Su Xigui temperament, if he does not answer this question, afraid is two people to sit until dawn.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that I knew the existence of the arsenal as early as half a year before you took office."


    "Half a year ago?" Su Xigui thought of Yejian saying that half a year ago, he was still a soldier in Yueya pass, and he was kicked out of the military camp because he beat the noble children.


    Does he know the existence of the Arsenal when he comes to Mashou village? When was the Arsenal built?


    At this time, even though he was full of doubts, he still heard Yejian explain, "brother Su, do you remember that I said that when I went back to my hometown and learned that my parents had died of illness long ago, I became a bandit? At that time, I used up my last money to save a girl who sold herself to bury her father. I had no money. When I met a bandit, I thought I would be robbed, but I was taken to the bandit village. "


    "What happened after that?" Su Xigui asked urgently.


    He always felt that what happened after that was the most important thing.


    "After that The bandit boss at that time told me a shocking secret. " Night see looking out of the window, that round of crescent moon hanging in the night sky, was slowly covered by a dark cloud.

 C295

    The leader of the bandit stronghold is Shi Fusheng. He is the successor of the 85th generation of historians. The generations of historians are blacksmiths, and his generation is the most prosperous.


    Ten years ago, in order to save ordinary people, he built a stockade in Mashou mountain to take in displaced people.


    One day, he came up with a good idea. He could build a factory by himself to teach everyone how to forge iron ware. The finished iron ware could be sold so that everyone would not be hungry.


    But in this era of war, many people want to get the technology of making iron. In order to protect the historian''s formula, Shi Fusheng built the factory in a valley.


    The only people who know the location of the valley are the people in the stockade. They all live a miserable life and want to have a good life, so they all keep this secret together.


    At that time, Wang Yang was just an ordinary businessman in Anlin county.


    He bought excellent ironware from Shi Fusheng, and his heart was full of evil thoughts. If he can master such technology, he can earn more money.


    So he ordered people to inquire and get the news that Shi Fusheng would take in the poor people. He arranged a play for Shi Fusheng to save his life in public.


    Shi Fusheng brought Wang Yang back to the stockade out of his kindness. He didn''t want to be a disaster because of his kindness.


    Wang Yang approached the factory step by step, and finally bribed the people around Shi Fusheng, turning the factory into his own.


    In addition, he was imprisoned and forced to revive Shi by torture, which enabled him to teach the technology of making weapons.


    Shi Fusheng vowed not to follow, but Wang Yang took his descendants to coerce him, and finally let Wang Yang fulfill his wish.


    Later, Wang Yang used a lot of money to curry favor with Sun Bin and became the guard of the pass. He specially ordered people to set up a secret road under Anlin pass to connect with the secret road of Mianshan mountain.


    Shi Fusheng also wanted to take back the military factory, but the secret road was like a labyrinth, and those who went in never came back.


    At this point, Shi Fusheng and Wang Yang became enemies. As long as it was something sent by the imperial court, he would send bandits to rob it.


    For one thing, he lost the factory and had to rely on it to support the people he saved. For another thing, he wanted to let Wang Yang know that he would take the factory back one day.


    Later, half a year ago, Yejian was taken in by Shi Fusheng because of her body and body.


    At this time, Shi Fusheng was already suffering from all kinds of diseases. During the half year when he was imprisoned and lynched, he had no medicine to cure.


    The biggest regret of his life was that he was blind and saw the wrong person. Seeing Yejian in good health, he begged Yejian to inherit the stronghold and avenge him.


    At that time, he saw that he had just been driven out of the military camp. It was when he hated the imperial court that he agreed to Shi Fusheng''s request.


    The dark clouds on the crescent moon slowly moved away, as if suggesting the end of the story.


    Yejian took back his sight and asked, "that''s what happened. What else can brother Su ask?"


    Su Xigui sipped a sip of tea, and his face was full of enlightenment. "No wonder the underground secret road of anlinguan is complicated and connected with the Valley Road. It has been built for more than eight years. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "What if I said it?" Night saw to look at him one eye, sighed a mouth air way, "Mianshan''s Secret road passes Wang Yang''s transformation, even Shi Shifu also has no way, I told you, what can you do?"


    But Su Xigui''s eyes were cold, and he said, "then you want to use me to get close to Wang Yang, so that you can get what you want?"


    He can cooperate with Yejian, but he doesn''t like the feeling of being used without saying a word.


    "What about you, brother Su?" Night see gently shake head, looked at the eye door way, "you have not thought of using me?"


    Su Xigui looked the same and said, "it''s too bad to say it''s a use. I just want to cooperate with brother Ye. It''s one-sided and unrequited to make use of it, but your cooperation with me will benefit you without any harm. "


    Night to see like heard a joke, chuckled a way, "then how do you know, for me, what is the benefit, what harm?"


    Su Xigui''s eyes were opposite to his, and he said, "I don''t know what''s good for you, what''s bad for you? But I know that you are not a man who can only complain. You will use your strength to change the injustice you feel. "


    At this time, if Anping was present, he would ask them what riddles they were playing and what they were talking about. I''m afraid only two of them knew.


    After playing chess in their eyes, they were relieved. They were glad that they were comrades in arms, not enemies.


    "Well, brother Su is here for the arms factory. Before talking about cooperation, do you want to explain why he helped Wang Yang today? Brothers are waiting for an explanation. "


    The implication of night seeing is that he doesn''t care about this explanation, but wants Su Xi to give everyone an explanation.


    Since Yejian has the sincerity to say everything ten years ago, what can su Xigui not say? "Three days ago, Wang Yang offered to do a business with me, saying that as long as I helped him transport a batch of weapons to neighboring countries, he would give me a sum of money."


    Night see early expect so, smile to shake head way, "he is really a madman, unexpectedly want to drag you this Sheriff into the water."But what made him want to laugh even more was, "but he didn''t think that you were more crazy than him, and you jumped into the dirty water by yourself. Have you ever thought that if I only sent Anping today, you may have already revealed yourself. "


    Su Xi didn''t think it was funny to merge. He said with a straight face, "I know you won''t just send Anping. If you were torn down at that time, I would try to deal with the soldiers. I''ve said all you want to know. Maybe we can talk about cooperation? "


    Night saw to shake index finger, a face mysterious way, "no, you still have one not to say."


    He suddenly said, "Wang Yang has taken you to the arsenal, hasn''t he? Otherwise, you don''t have the capital to talk about cooperation with me. "


    Su Xigui said noncommittally, "yes, I went in, and I also marked the secret Road, and even had the internal drawings of the ordnance factory. Now Brother ye should not worry about it? "


    He is worthy of being the man who is in command of a hundred armies without disorder. When he was a soldier, he knew very well that he would never be an ordinary soldier, and he would be promising in the future.


    Yejian knocked the table with her knuckles and said, "good. Let''s talk about what you want, brother Su, and what I want."


    Su Xigui didn''t like this way of trading. "Before that, why don''t we talk about the division of labor and cooperation, what are we doing?"


    Yejian hates talking to smart people. It''s really a headache. He presses his sore temple and says, "brother Su, why do you have to go around like this? You just ask me what I should do? Then ask, "what do you want me to do?"


    Su Xigui opened his lips and said, "my request is very simple, as long as you help me carry away the dirty silver."

 C296

    Night see rub of once stand up, the facial expression is quite nervous way, "so say Do you know where the dirty silver is? "


    The only one who could know where the dirty silver was hidden was Sun yuan.


    But Sun yuan was handed over by himself to Su Xigui. If Su Xigui could find out, he shouldn''t be unable to find out.


    In short, this clue should not come from sun yuan, but from other people, such as Wang Yang.


    According to sun yuan''s confession, it is probably Wang Yang who transferred the dirty silver to another place. But Wang Yang''s mouth is so tight. How can he find out?


    With his understanding of Wang Yang, no matter how much he trusted Su Xigui, he would not tell the whole story.


    At the moment, the only person who knew the whole story was the man in front of him. He looked up and said, "yes, I know. This time, I am 100% sure that I can take back the arsenal."


    Yejian smiles and asks, "what do you want me to do is transfer dirty silver? You''re not afraid that I''ll steal the dirty silver? "


    "I''m not afraid, because I know brother Ye''s character. If you promise the former stronghold leader to take back the army factory, you will do what you say."


    If it was before he came here, Su Xigui might still have 10% worry. Although they are old acquaintances and hate the imperial court at night, they may not be able to completely stand on the United Front with him.


    But when he heard about Shi Fusheng''s experience, he was 100% sure that Yejian would be his partner.


    Because the night see this man''s words, as long as he promised, will be completed in person.


    Yejian burst out laughing and said, "brother Su, you are the only one who knows me best. Well, I''m not like you. Why do you want me to transfer dirty silver? "


    Since Su Xigui knew where the dirty silver was hidden, why did he choose this time? Isn''t it a surprise?


    Su Xigui and so on is this sentence, he dipped his finger in some water, lightly on the table and said, "the answer is very simple, I want to instigate Wang Yang to attack here."


    Dirty silver is more important than life to Wang Yang. If the news is released that the bandits have stolen his money, Wang Yang will definitely discuss with him.


    At that time, he will be able to cooperate with Yejian in internal affairs and external affairs, and come up with a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. While Wang Yang''s troops are taken away from the arsenal, it''s just the right time to attack the Arsenal at one stroke.


    "No, I can''t get everybody involved." The nocturnal conditioned reflex gives the answer.


    Su Xigui knows that he cares about everyone, but this is a rare opportunity. If he doesn''t cherish it, it''s hard to start again.


    "Brother ye, listen to me. I''m not at all sure. As long as brother Ye cooperates this time, I promise to keep the stockade and take back the army factory."


    Night see still half believe half doubt, stir up eyebrow way, "and talk about your plan."


    "It''s like this." Su Xigui took out the internal drawing of the military factory and pointed to the outside of the valley, "tonight, you go to transfer the dirty silver, and then let the news out. I believe Wang Yang will get the news within two days. At that time, Wang Yang''s first reaction must be to personally check, and then he will find that the dirty silver is missing, and take away most of the people in the arsenal to deal with you. "


    He said so clearly that night seeing naturally thought of the follow-up, "and then we took advantage of the weak guard of the ordnance factory, attacked in one fell swoop, and took the opportunity to win the ordnance factory."


    In the past, he did not dare to act rashly because the armory was heavily guarded and the internal structure was complex.


    But according to Su Xigui, as long as the two men make good arrangements ahead of time, the situation is completely favorable.


    "Brother Ye is right. If you are worried about the women and children in the stockade, move them away ahead of time." Su Xigui likes to talk to smart people, so he doesn''t need to talk too much.


    But Yejian had another question, "what about the dirty silver? You asked me to move it, but where is it safe to hide? Are you not afraid that it will come back to Wang Yang? "


    Su Xigui never thought about this. He thought about it and said, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. If it is hidden in the tunnel built by Wang Yang, it''s hard to say whether it will be found by the palace or other people who know the tunnel. But if you hide here, on the one hand, it will not be easy to attack. On the other hand, I believe that brother ye must have a safe hiding place. "


    Night see nothing to hide, direct way, "yes, Wang Yang has his tunnel, I Mashou village has the tunnel left by Shi Fusheng, but this matter also need to consider in the long run."


    Su Xigui didn''t know which one he was talking about, and asked, "I don''t know if brother Ye is talking about transferring dirty silver or attacking the arsenal?"


    Yejian said, "of course, it''s to attack the arsenal. It''s no problem to transfer the dirty silver. As long as brother Su tells me the location, I can transfer it now."


    Su Xigui shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to describe it. Now it''s the middle of the night. It''s the safest time. Brother Ye lent me two hands and I''ll carry the dirty silver away now."


    Seeing that he was about to get up, Yejian stopped him and said, "wait a minute, you''d better arrange everything first, and then transfer the dirty silver, otherwise it''s not worth the loss."


    "Brother Ye is right. I am impulsive." Su Xigui sighed, looked out of the door and said, "since we have to arrange everything, we should be able to let everyone in, right?"I do not know when, waiting outside the door is not only Zhanfei, but also Gu Lian and Anping.


    "Come in, everyone!" Night saw an order, three brothers stood in front of him.


    Leng Dong and Jia Liang come in, standing beside Su Xigui.


    The two eldest brothers didn''t speak, and other people didn''t dare to ask questions. Only Anping was impulsive and said, "brother, don''t listen to this guy. Today, he took me to coerce the third brother. I think he colluded with the dog officer Wang Yang to cheat you on purpose."


    Jia Liang couldn''t hear it and yelled, "you''re bullshit. It''s Lord Su who saved me. If he really colludes with Wang Yang, how can he risk being discovered by Wang Yang to save me?"


    Anping saw that Jia Liang was not happy, which would make him look even worse and said, "who said that this dog official saved you? It''s the eldest brother who takes you in. I don''t think you are good or bad. "


    It''s time to say, "Anping, don''t talk nonsense."


    Almost at the same time, Su Xigui yelled, "Jia Liang, shut up."


    "Hum!" Both of them shut up, but looking at each other was not happy.


    His fourth brother is brainless. Gu Lian shook his head helplessly and asked, "boss, what are you calling us to come in for?"


    Night saw deeply saw Su Xi return one eye, said, "everybody encircles, I have important matter to want everybody to discuss."


    Soon there were seven people sitting around the table.


    Su Xigui took out the drawing given by shadow and said, "this is the internal drawing of the ordnance factory. Although I can''t guarantee that it''s 100% correct, at least it''s probably right."

 C297

    Anping looked down and did not dare to buy the channel. "You said this is the drawing of the ordnance factory. How do you want to prove it?"


    He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were red, and his face seemed to be full of hatred.


    Su Xigui didn''t know why he had such a big reaction. He just thought he didn''t believe it. He looked at him and said, "no matter whether you believe it or not, I promise to cooperate with Wang Yang. He took me to the ordnance factory for a night. Then I went around and drew this drawing with my only memory."


    Even Su Xigui didn''t expect that the shadow was so strong. He just wandered around all night and could draw seven or eight drawings.


    As for what he said, it''s not that he wants to take credit for it. It''s just that the shadow is a dead man borrowed by the seventh prince. It''s inconvenient to expose the identity of the shadow at the moment, so he can only lie by himself.


    After Anping knew it, he said, "so you are acting today? Why should I believe you? "


    Su Xigui took out his sword and handed it to Anping. "If you don''t believe me, you can kill me now. I will never resist."


    "You Are you really not afraid of death? " Anping clenched the hilt of the sword, not knowing whether it was because of anger or fear, his arm trembled slightly.


    "Master, you..." Leng Dong stares at this and wants to stop Anping immediately.


    But Su Xi gave him a slightly calm look and said, "why don''t you move? Don''t you think I''m lying to you? "


    Anping''s hands trembled so much that he could barely hold the sword. He moved the sword to Su Xi''s chest, but he couldn''t do it.


    Finally, he looked back at Su Xi and returned his sword. "OK, I believe you. But if you let me know that you are cheating, I will take revenge on you even if I give up my life."


    Yejianzao expected his reaction, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Anping, I know you want to avenge your grandfather, but brother Su is upright and never colludes with the dog officer. You can rest assured that I can guarantee for him."


    "Grandfather..." Su Xigui murmurs, and suddenly understands why Anping has such a big reaction.


    "So Are you the offspring of Shi Fusheng? But your surname is an... "


    "My name is Ann. What''s the matter? Ann is my mother''s last name Anping looked unhappy and asked, "boss, why did you tell him? If Wang Yang knows, it''s no use for me to remain anonymous? "


    Night see helpless sigh tone, but he didn''t say the identity of Anping, this time is completely his own.


    Gu Lian, a useless fourth brother, always speaks faster than his head. If he is really an enemy, he can''t keep a hundred heads.


    Anping found that he had a quick mouth and blushed and said, "hum, I just want to tell you whether you can catch me or not in the future."


    "Fourth brother..." Now even Zhan Fei will be crying.


    He wiped his head and said, "let''s not talk about Shi Fusheng. Since we have got this drawing, the boss must have a plan. What do you want us to do?"


    "It''s revenge, of course. Our plan is like this..." Night see will three people pull close, don''t know what to say, everyone is a face serious.


    "I see, boss." Zhan Fei nodded, pointed to the position on the drawing and said, "according to Mr. Su, there are some unknown places in this drawing."


    What he refers to is Wang Yang''s house. Because of the tight guard and the fact that Wang Yang is inside, the shadow can''t get in. The internal structure here is unknown.


    Gu Lian nodded with approval and said, "Wang Yang robbed the factory in those years and built many tunnels in this area. If there was a place connected with the outside, Wang Yang might take people back to the valley in case the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain failed."


    "You can rest assured that I will use the attack on the stockade to hold Wang Yang back."


    Maybe it''s possible. Su Xigui didn''t think about it, but for him, success is the only way to avoid failure.


    "Let''s see. Gu lianzhanfei attacked the ordnance factory. Brother ye and I left the man who held Wang Yang back."


    "This..." Seeing the hesitation on his face at night, Gu Lian pondered, "it''s a good idea. If the leader of a stronghold is not here, it will arouse Wang Yang''s suspicion. It''s just that according to Lord Su, there are more than 100 troops in the arsenal, and the second brother and I can''t match 50."


    What he said was the worry of seeing you at night. It would be naive for him to attack the ordnance factory with just one drawing and two people.


    Su Xigui glanced at Leng Dong and said, "then add Leng housekeeper."


    Cold winter first reaction way, "master son can''t, I want to follow in your side."


    Su Xi vetoed, "no, Jia Liang must stay here. He needs to solve the misunderstanding at any time."


    Su Xigui''s face was dark. Leng Dong didn''t dare to refute his opinion, so he said, "I know, master."


    Gu connected, "another way is to get in. Although you left a mark, you can''t be sure if you were found by Wang Yang. If you get lost in the tunnel at the beginning, this mission will be a complete failure. "


    Su Xigui was really worried about this. He tapped on the table and said, "I have a way to let a person dive in first.""What can I do?" Yejian asked


    Su Xigui said, "before I set out to Liuli Town, I knocked out a soldier. As long as I borrow his identity, it should not be difficult to get in."


    In fact, it was the shadow that put a note in his drawing, on which was written the hiding place of the soldiers kidnapped by the shadow.


    Then, as he said, just use the soldier''s identity and follow the mark left by the shadow to sneak into the arsenal.


    There are risks in this mission, but Yejian thinks it''s worth trying. "This is the only way to hide the truth. Well, brother Su, now you will take two groups of people. One group of people will bring the soldiers here, and the other group will transfer the dirty silver. "


    He paused, and then said, "as for me to stay here and transfer the women and children in the stockade to the other two branches."


    As he said, Mashou village has two branches, one is in the mountains, and the other is in the village ten miles away.


    Yejian plans to transfer the people to the village. When everything is settled, it''s not too late to get them back.


    They shook hands hard. Su Xigui said, "OK, brother ye, but I want to borrow two people."


    Yejian took a look at the three brothers and said, "if you want to employ people, just say that the people in my village are at your disposal."


    Su Xigui''s eyes wandered among the three people. After a long consideration, he said, "I''ll borrow Gu Lian and Anping."


    "I don''t..." Anping wants to refuse, but is glared back by Yejian.


    "Fourth younger brother, this is a very important task. It''s not the time for you to be petty. Do you know?"

 C298

    Because Anping is a descendant of Shi Fusheng, the kindness of all the people in the stockade to Shi Fusheng is to take care of him everywhere, which connives at his capricious nature.


    But if he was willful in the past, this is a golden opportunity. If he missed it, it would be hard to fulfill his last wish of rebirth. So it''s a bit heavy to see him at night.


    How can Anping not understand the meaning of seeing you at night? Even if he is willful at ordinary times, he will never play small temper at this time.


    As soon as I saw him at night, he swallowed what he was going to say and said, "big brother, there are priorities. I can still tell the difference between me and this guy. I will work out with him later."


    He said to Su Xigui and asked, "don''t you mean you want to borrow mine? Why don''t you go yet? "


    It seems that changing his prejudice will not succeed in one or two days.


    Su Xi can''t help shaking his head, very helpless way, "well, we walk and say."


    "Good." Gu Lian said softly and kept up with them. Su Xigui said, "please brother Gu, prepare for a team of people. It doesn''t need too many people. Ten people are enough."


    At the same time, Lengdong and Anping blurted out, "what about me?"


    Found and the other side said the same, two people looked at each other, and then issued a low hum of disdain.


    Su Xigui said, "Anping and I are going to catch people. Leng Dong is going to take care of them. We''ll get together at the foot of the mountain."


    Since the master has made a decision, how dare Leng Dong disobey the master''s order?


    He gave Anping a look of hate, which seemed to say, you can be with the master, but I advise you to be calm.


    Then he said, "I see, master."


    The look in his eyes made Anping promise, "don''t worry, since I promised elder brother, I''ll let Lord Su send me."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." With his words, Leng Dong felt relieved. Although he had only met once, he knew his character quite well.


    Anping loves to play small temperament, but dare to do, dare to love, dare to hate, is definitely a good man with temperament.


    "Your master''s martial arts are all above me. I can''t protect him." Although Anping said so in his mouth, he soon kept up with Su Xigui in action.


    The soldier was left by the shadow near the forest where he started today. When Su Xigui arrived, he was struggling desperately.


    When he saw Su Xi''s return, there was a light in his eyes. He said, "help Help me... "


    He didn''t remember what happened. In the morning, he would follow the team well. As soon as he woke up, he would be in this ghost place. It''s really that every day should not, and it''s not working.


    He didn''t know the boy in front of him, but he was a good friend of his master. Seeing him was like seeing a savior.


    "Save you? I think so. " Anping gave him a punch, no good airway, "when you go back with me, I''ll let you taste my fist."


    After listening to the tone, the soldier felt that the young man in front of him was familiar, "you You are a bandit... "


    Anping''s lightness skill is very good. He often robs his weapons when he hears his voice, so soldiers recognize people by their voice.


    "I''m a bandit. What''s the matter? Let''s go back and talk slowly. " Anping patted the soldier on the cheek and lifted his arm to shoulder.


    The soldier struggled and said, "let go Let go of me Lord Su, you collude with bandits I''m going to tell the master... "


    It''s not far from the entrance of the arsenal. Su Xigui is afraid that he will be heard, and he will be stunned with one palm.


    He looked at the soldier lying on Anping''s shoulder, motionless, and said, "Anping, this person''s body shape is similar to you. I''ll give it to you for interrogation later. Remember to ask him his identity."


    Anping was puzzled and asked, "what''s the use of asking about his identity? I don''t look like him. How can I tell the truth? "


    It is the most important step and the beginning of the plan for people to enter the arsenal. If this step is wrong, the whole plan will fail.


    Although he is impulsive, Anping is not a brainless man. He doesn''t want to ruin his grandfather''s will because of his failure. Don''t worry.


    is as like as two peas. He is walking on the road today. Su is thinking of everything. He walks along. "You can rest assured that I know someone who can help you to become a person."


    Anping immediately followed and asked, "what about this man? Is he here today? Isn''t that the one with the surname Leng? "


    He and that surname Leng really don''t agree. He is disgusted with each other at first sight. Of course, in addition, there is the young master surnamed Jia.


    "It''s not cold winter, you don''t have to worry." Su Xigui immediately gave an answer.


    Anping did not give up and asked, "who else can it be? Is that Jia Liang? "


    Before the shadow came back from Liuli Town, Su Xigui didn''t plan to announce his identity for the time being. He simply said, "this man is not in the territory of the Northern Dynasty for the time being. He can''t see him until three days later."


    "In three days?" Anping almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.But he was sure that what he heard was three days later. He couldn''t help getting angry and saying, "three days later? Maybe Wang Yang is in front of the stockade. What''s the use of his coming? "


    Just at this time, Gu Lian brought people up and said, "don''t worry, fourth brother. Wang Yang is cautious and will not act if he is not fully prepared. Besides, don''t we have any insiders? I believe Lord Su will be able to delay time. "


    Su Xigui and he looked at each other with a smile, and each other''s eyes were full of appreciation, but it was not the time to chat, "Anping, you take people back, other people go to the secret road with me."


    "OK, third brother, you should pay attention to safety." Anping took a look at Gu Lian, and his body was engulfed in the night.


    Soon Su Xigui found the cave sun yuan had built with his memory.


    Dark cave can not see the distance, only with the dim moonlight, groping forward.


    Su Xigui groped for the secret door, which lit the fire fold and said, "everybody move the boxes out quickly. You must move them all before dawn."


    Gu Lian, commanding the people to carry, said, "how did Lord Su find this place?"


    Su Xigui checked the boxes, which seemed to be two more than before. He said with a smile, "this secret door was built by sun yuan to store dirty silver. I came here once at the beginning, but I didn''t think I would come again. Who knows that one night I followed Wang Yang here."


    Gu Lian murmured, "is the most dangerous place the safest place? Wang YangGuo is really crafty. Who could have thought that things have returned to the distance? "


    Why does Su Xigui not think so? He was put a lot of way by Wang Yang, if not he several times pretend drunk, afraid is also in the dark.


    He sighed, shook his head and said, "yes, I was almost cheated by him, but in the end, there is someone outside, there is a day outside, even God is not on his side."

 C299

    When he spoke, his eyes were particularly bright, and seemed to be brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Gu Lian looked in his eyes and asked, "I always have a question. What does Lord Su want? If it''s for money, why not collude with Wang Yang? "


    Of course, he didn''t think Su Xi was for money. He said, "if you are for power and status, you are the man of the fourth prince. As long as you are loyal to general Qi, you will do something in the future."


    This question, let alone Gu Lian, was also in my heart at night, but it was Gu Lian who asked for the first time.


    Not to mention that he also used such words as collusion, so bold is Su Xigui quite appreciate.


    He clapped his hands lightly and said with a smile, "brother Gu asked me a good question, but I also have a question. If it''s you, are you willing to be fooled, or do you want to break out of the world by yourself? "


    Gu Lian didn''t seem to be surprised by his reply. He asked without any doubt, "if it were me, I would rather submit to the fourth prince. Now the court is divided into two groups, and the fourth Prince Group is more powerful. It''s better to help the fourth Prince ascend the throne as soon as possible than to have none."


    This is true or false, Su Xi will know when he hears it, but instead of exposing Gu Lian, he just asks, "if the fourth Prince ascends the throne, it will be more difficult for the people to live and more people will be displaced, will brother Gu say so?"


    Gu Lian just made a tentative inquiry. In fact, he was not the fourth Prince sect. He said with a smile, "ha ha ha, I just made a joke. I''ve been listening to elder brother saying that you are very loyal to general Qi. I just don''t understand why you betray him."


    "Brother Gu guessed that I used to be loyal to general Qi, but that''s just for the sake of serving the country. It doesn''t mean I''m in any faction. Besides what I''m doing, how can I betray general Qi? " Su Xigui once talked about similar topics with Yejian. He revealed that he intended to be loyal to the seventh prince, but Gu Lian didn''t seem to know. He wanted to come to Yejian to keep a secret for him.


    Of course, this is the best way to save Su Xi''s explanation, and even less the risk of exposure.


    Gu Lian was very satisfied with this answer. He recognized that Su Xi was of the same kind. He waved his arm and said, "well, the last box should be carried away quickly. Mr. Su, let''s go out and wait."


    Compared with the dark in the cave, there is a hazy moonlight outside the cave.


    Gu Lian looked at the people carrying, and could not help sighing, "who could have thought that Wang Yang could collect such a large sum of evil money when he was guarding the pass?"


    Su Xigui followed, "yes, at the beginning, I only thought that the problem was Sun Bin. Who would have thought it was Wang Yang, an insignificant role."


    Gu Lian thought of Shi Fusheng''s experience, shook his head and said, "in the final analysis, it all comes from a word of greed in people''s heart. If Wang Yang had not been greedy in those years, how could any factory have been occupied by him?"


    Su Xigui agreed with this and said, "brother Gu is right. There are 1000 liang of silver in this box, nearly 30 boxes in total. We can see how greedy he is. In addition to Sun Bin''s money, there must be a lot of money he got by playing with corruption. "


    Gu Lian didn''t have time to let people count the boxes one by one. Su Xigui said that there must be at least 30000 taels of silver.


    If you think about ordinary people, you can''t get so much silver even if you take your life. That''s why the poor are poorer and the rich are richer.


    Gu Lian thought of many ordinary people and asked, "listen to elder brother, do you want to get Wang Yang off the stage and let elder brother sit in his seat?"


    Su Xigui seemed to have expected that he would tell Gu Lian at night. He was not surprised and said, "yes, you don''t think it''s good?"


    If you want to come to the village to show your flying skills, you are not good at strategy. Anping is impulsive. The only one who can express his feelings at night is Gu Lian.


    "No, I appreciate it, Lord su." Gu Lian made a command and said, "without you, there would be no such option. Being an official can improve the situation better than being a bandit."


    Su Xi returned what he wanted to say, only to see the last box of silver was carried onto the carriage.


    Gu Lian turned over and sat on the back of the horse. He said, "if you want to go back, I''ll lead the way in front of you. Please cut off Mr. Su."


    "No problem." Su Xi stepped on the horse and finally looked back.


    When he turned his head again, there was only a desolation in his eyes.


    As Su Xigui said, even God is helping him. Wang Yang sleeps so much that he doesn''t even think about him.


    Yejian arranges Zhanfei to evacuate the women and children in the stockade all night while Su Xigui is out, and directly transfers them to the village ten miles away through the tunnel under the stockade.


    When Su Xi came back, half of the talents were transferred. Although he was curious about where the tunnel was, he had no time to manage so much.


    He looked at the white sky and asked, "brother ye, should we sit down and talk?"


    Yejian sat in the room and saw him standing at the door. He said, "if you want to sit down and talk, brother Su, what are you doing there?"


    Su Xigui is rare and elegant. He said, "it''s rare to get up so early. Let me have a look at the sunrise and the morning glow."


    "Brother Su is so elegant. It''s a pity that I''m a big old man. I''m used to seeing this kind of scenery. I don''t think it''s special." Night see words is to say so, still got up to walk to the door.Sure enough, as Su Xigui said, the sun rose from the horizon and the red morning glow dyed the sky red.


    I do not know when, the two people have seen such a scene on the battlefield, but the ground is not golden, but full of red bodies.


    What they saw was ecstasy. Anping swung his arm and asked, "brother, what are you looking at?"


    Night see immediately took back the line of sight, a face indifferent way, "nothing, how do you interrogate?"


    Anping a smile, just revealed a pair of tiger teeth, "all asked clearly, this person''s name is Wang ah Wu, in charge of the first floor of the arsenal, because introverted, few people familiar with him, now no one should have found him missing."


    Xu is because of this lovely smile, let a person feel that he is pleasing to the eye a lot.


    Su Xigui nodded and said, "the soldiers on the first floor are the most, and there are at least 20 or 30 people in him. His disappearance should not be so easy to find."


    Anping didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "yesterday is the first day, no one will find it, but who can guarantee that it won''t be found tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, not to mention three days later. I think the longer the delay, the more unsafe it is to sneak in."


    Yejian asked, "what in three days?"


    Among the people present, as long as he doesn''t understand what it means three days later.


    Anping Daiwei explained, "Mr. Su said that he knew a transvestite master, but it would take three days for him to appear."

 C300

    It''s quite like a student who reports to the teacher. It''s not well intentioned.


    See night see no reaction, he continued, "in my opinion, less than three days later, tonight can send someone to sneak in."


    "Don''t be impatient, little brother Anping." Su Xigui raised his arm and said, "to tell you the truth, I set a date with my friends yesterday. Today is two days later."


    Anping didn''t think there was any difference between the two. He said, "what''s the difference between two days and three days? I don''t think you are sincere in helping us."


    Gu Lianpo for a headache, hold the brain door, "Anping, before you speak, use your head to think clearly, Wang Yang just learned that dirty silver was robbed today, not sure, how can you start tomorrow?"


    "This..." Anping was asked not to speak, reluctantly low hum a way, "I think is not enough, third brother, what do you think should do?"


    "I think it should be done." Gu Lian took out two stones and said, "let''s release the news. I believe it won''t take a day for Wang Yang to know. But he is cautious and will not fight back so soon. "


    He looked at Su Xi and said, "this is like Wang Yang, and this is Lord su. You are like grasshoppers born on the same rope. Lord Su is the first person Wang Yang thought of at this time."


    Yejian''s opinion is the same as Gu Lian''s. he gently moves the stone representing Wang Yang, and then says, "Wang Yang will definitely discuss with Mr. Su, and it''s not too late for us to arrange people to follow Mr. Su."


    After hearing this, Anping still didn''t understand, "what if Wang Yang doesn''t consult him? Isn''t that to say that he''s prudent and won''t be credulous? "


    "No way." Gu Lian sighed helplessly and said, "fourth brother, why don''t you understand I ask you, why did Wang Yang choose Lord Su to escort his weapons to Liuli instead of others


    "This Because this guy is good at martial arts? " Anping himself didn''t figure this out, so he couldn''t give a definite answer.


    Gu Lian had no choice but to explain, "excellent martial arts is one aspect, but there are more important reasons."


    "What''s the more important reason?" Anping asked


    Gu Lian took a look at him and said, "that''s why Wang Yang wants to drag Mr. Su into the water."


    Anping was even more confused when he heard this and said, "what did you say, third brother? How come the more I listen, the more I don''t understand? "


    Gu Lian knew that the fourth younger brother was young and didn''t think about things well enough. He could only tell him in detail, "if you are Wang Yang''s boss and are involved in selling weapons to neighboring countries, can you still retreat?"


    Fortunately, Anping was not really stupid. He finally realized, "of course not Third brother, do you mean that Wang Yang will use this to coerce Lord Su? "


    Gu Lian put down two stones, nodded his head and said, "that''s right. If Mr. Su wants to betray him one day, he will take out this handle to coerce him. At this time, Mr. Su pretends to cooperate, and then he can cooperate with us."


    Anping is to stare Su Xi to return one eye, step back a way, "isn''t that this guy more can''t believe?"? Who knows if he is a spy sent by Wang Yang? If he can betray Wang Yang, he may also betray everyone. "


    Su Xigui knew that Anping didn''t like it and asked, "what''s the advantage of helping Wang Yang? Will he share half of my dirty silver? Or give me the arsenal? Do you know what I want? "


    This series of questions made Anping unable to say a word, let alone answer all the questions, none of which he could answer.


    Su Xigui''s eyes were burning. He approached Anping step by step and said, "let me tell you, what I want is all the dirty silver, as well as the arsenal for my use, and then let brother Ye revive Anlin pass."


    "What a greedy fellow." Anping muttered, straightened up his chest and said, "OK, I''ll believe you once, but what you think is beautiful. The arsenal is a relic given by my grandfather. I won''t see it in the hands of the imperial court."


    Su Xigui''s atmosphere of forcing others suddenly disappeared. He said with a light smile, "I never said that I would hand it over to the imperial court. The Arsenal can give it back to you, but I want it for my use."


    Anping then understood what it meant to be used for me. He couldn''t make a decision and said, "big brother, third brother, what do you say?"


    Yejian and Gu Lian looked at each other and said, "you want the Arsenal and dirty silver. What I want is Wang Yang''s seat. There is no conflict. I can promise this cooperation, but you have to promise me a condition. "


    "What conditions?" Su Xigui raises her eyebrows lightly.


    Yejian said, "I want you to swear to me that no matter what, no one in my stockade will be moved. Even if I''m on guard, and everyone no longer follows me, you are not allowed to hurt my three brothers. "


    Su Xigui immediately put up three fingers and said without hesitation, "brother ye, don''t worry. You are my allies. As long as brother Ye doesn''t have a different heart, you will be brothers all your life. If I disobey the above, I will have five thunders in the sky. "


    This kind of poison oath is that Anping is not afraid of death. He can''t help but secretly change his attitude towards Su Xigui.


    It seems that although this guy is an official, he is not a villain like Wang Yang.Anping stepped forward and said, "brother, you can rest assured that no matter whether you are an official or not, everyone will follow you."


    Zhan Fei followed Baoquan and said, "the fourth brother is right. If the elder brother wants to be an official, we will serve him."


    Although we all hate being an official, we all know the importance of power. If we want to change all this, we have to start from the root.


    Yejian patted them on the shoulder and said, "fourth younger brother, second younger brother, thank you for your following. It''s just that if I become the guard of the pass, I hope the three brothers will stay here to protect everyone in the stockade."


    "But..." Two people still want to say what, night see a lift an arm way, "now say these too early, at present urgent affairs still deploy all."


    "Brother Ye is right." Su Xigui suddenly got up and walked back and forth. "If the first step is to transfer dirty silver, and the second step is to sneak into the arsenal, I think the only choice is Anping."


    Anping, rather flattered, pointed to himself and said, "do you mean me? Is Wang ah Wu the same size as me? "


    Su Xigui said, "this is one of them. The most important thing is your lightness skill. Even if you are found, no one can catch you."


    "Well, I won''t fail." Anping cold hum a, don''t lead a head way, "you haven''t said, how to take me to mix in?"


    "It''s very simple..." Su Xigui waved to the others, and soon everyone got together.

 C301

    Two hours later.


    "Big No, my Lord The palace rushed into the study with a look of panic.


    Wang Yang said, "what''s the noise? What are you doing here? Didn''t you come down to me? "


    The palace ran out of breath and said, "big No, my Lord. I heard that the dirty silver was stolen by bandits. "


    "What dirty silver? Where did you get the news? " Wang Yang doesn''t remember what he said to the palace.


    The palace wiped a hot sweat and said, "the news has spread. It says that the bandit has stolen some dirty silver from somewhere. Now the bandit boss is celebrating!"


    "No!" Wang Yang''s face changed and said, "don''t you send someone to find out the source?"


    "I know I see, my Lord Wangfu a stagger out of the study, Wang Yang when the room is about to lock, opened the floor of the dark grid.


    As expected, the silver he had hidden in the cave disappeared.


    "How dare this damned bandit touch my things." Wang Yang gritted his teeth, but it was too late to regret.


    Moreover, the news flow out, which is a dirty sum of money, he can not openly crusade.


    If he sent someone to copy the stockade, doesn''t it mean that he harbored the dirty silver?


    When he angrily returned to the ground, he was about to push the door out. He heard the guard''s report, "Lord, Lord Su is coming."


    "Is Mr. Su here? What is he doing here? " Wang Yang is at a loss. He doesn''t remember that they had an appointment. Is it because he came to listen to the news?


    Wang Yang didn''t know what to think of. He said happily, "please welcome Mr. Su."


    When Su Xigui was invited into the room, he was puzzled and said, "what does Lord Wang want to do with this official?"


    Wang Yang is not convenient to say directly, tentatively asked, "you are not here for a news?"


    Su Xigui was still puzzled and said, "what''s the news? I''m here to train. What''s the bad news? "


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to know, Wang Yang hesitated and said, "this It''s not bad news, but I don''t know if it''s true or not. "


    Su Xigui is to interest, said, "Lord Wang, but said no harm."


    Wang Yang just said reluctantly, "this morning, I got news that the bandits of Mashou village robbed a batch of dirty silver."


    Su Xigui even forgot Wang Yang''s presence and blurted out, "dirty silver? Is it not the dirty silver that sun yuan kept in private


    Wang Yang carefully observed, "I don''t know, but since there''s news, it''s not from a hollow hole. What do you think


    Now he caught Su Xigui, but if he was honest, he was caught.


    So what Wang Yang said, he would not say that his dirty silver was lost.


    "I''ve long wanted to recover this dirty silver. If it''s really necessary, I''ll try it." Su Xigui stands up and tries to walk out.


    Wang Yang grabbed his arm and said, "don''t be impulsive, you''re a group of bandits who are not afraid of death. Last time you were a hostage, you can fight. This time it''s not the same."


    Su Xigui threw away his sleeve and said angrily, "what should I do? Are those bandits allowed to be at ease? "


    Filled with indignation, Wang Yang said, "of course, we can''t let those bandits go. We have to consider how to deal with them in the long run."


    Su Xigui took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "Lord Wang is right. If you are alone, it''s hard to deal with these bandits. We have to make good arrangements. I wonder if Lord Wang is willing to help me? "


    Wang Yang longed for him to say so, and said repeatedly, "yes, of course, I''m willing. As long as you have a word, I''ll be able to borrow half of the troops of the arsenal."


    Su Xigui was overjoyed and asked, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course, but..." Wang Yang suddenly a meal, rubbed hand to point a way, "but adult can consider, how to deal with this batch of dirty silver?"


    Su Xigui was upright and did not hesitate to say, "of course, he turned it over to the imperial court. If the fourth Prince knew that he had made such a contribution, he would be rewarded greatly."


    But this is Wang Yang''s money. How can he let Su Xi turn it in?


    He turned his eyes and said, "the fourth Prince is a royal family. How can he lack that little dirty silver? I don''t think the four princes will be happy even if you turn them in. "


    Su Xigui asked thoughtfully, "according to Lord Wang, what should we do with this batch of dirty silver?"


    Wang Yang was loyal to heaven and said, "I think it''s more important to wipe out the bandit''s stronghold than to turn in the dirty silver. I can keep the money by myself."


    Su Xigui was moved by what he said. He hesitated and said, "this If you let general Qi know, I don''t know if it''s hidden dirty silver. I''ve also committed the crime of deceiving you. "


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said in a light voice, "heaven knows and earth knows under the sky, you know and I know. If you don''t tell me, who knows? "


    This kind of words is like a devil''s gibberish, which is quite exciting, but is Su Xigui an ordinary person?His eyes suddenly a cold, stare Wang Yang one eye way, "Wang adult really so kind?"


    Wang Yang was dazzled and hesitated, "this I have also cooperated with Mr. Su. Mr. Su should be very clear that if I don''t do business at a loss, there will be a risk of failure if I lend you my hand. Of course, I have to be good. "


    This situation is like a change of tune, Su Xigui put up three fingers and said, "no matter how much you want, I can only give you this at most."


    But this money is Wang Yang''s, how can he be willing to put money into other people''s pockets?


    He said, "no, I want 70%, or I can''t cooperate with adults."


    "You..." Su Xi opened her mouth and finally swallowed her words.


    At ordinary times, Su Xi will not let himself suffer losses, but if he does not suffer losses this time, how can the play go on?


    Now, let alone being cheated by Wang Yang, he even believed it. He said happily, "OK, 70% is 70%. I believe that the strength of Anlin pass, plus half of the strength given by Lord Wang, will surely bring down the bandit. "


    Wang Yang plans to let Su Xigui take the lead this time. He even asks, "it''s not too late. When are you going to take action?"


    Su Xi thought about it and said, "this Indeed, as Mr. Wang said, it needs a long-term consideration. Not everyone of the soldiers in Anlin pass can take them to fight. "


    "I''ve already sent someone to check. Why don''t I wait for the people I sent out to come back and discuss with you?" Wang Yang raised his hands in favor of this point. How can the troops here compare with the arsenal? That''s his life''s hard work.


    Su Xigui took the initiative to attack in order to delay time. He looked out of the window and said in a voice only he heard, "OK, then wait for a long time."

 C302

    At this time, Taibai County, Yangji pickle shop in front of the door.


    Yang Xinyu lowered his head to pack, just handed out a pig head meat, only to hear a familiar male voice.


    "Miss Yang, please give me five Jin for each. Don''t forget to give me five Jin for the roast duck."


    "Good!" Yang Xinyu raised his head, saw clearly the appearance of the visitor, and said suddenly, "young master Leng, how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Leng Dong was not very happy and said, "my master likes your stewed vegetables. You should be honored."


    Although Yang Xinyu didn''t like his tone, there was no reason to drive the guests away.


    She grinned and said, "yes, it''s a great honor for Mr. Su to like me, OK?"


    She said, handing out the wrapped things and holding out her other hand waiting for the money.


    Who knows Leng Dong heavily put down a ingot of silver and said, "who says my master likes you?"


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t help it any longer. He was not angry and asked, "when can I say that I like your master? Is there something wrong with your ears? "


    Leng Dongqi''s face was livid, and he said, "you have a problem with your ears. Just now you said it yourself. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "I think you want to disturb my business. If you don''t want me to report to the government, I advise you to leave as soon as possible." Yang Xinyu collected the ingot of silver, quickly found the change and threw it in front of the window.


    Leng Dong is angry. He collects the change and gets angry when he wants to see it. Bai Li pokes his head out of the window and says, "my ancestors, what are you arguing about? My boss says that Mr. Su likes the dishes she makes. She feels very honored, but she doesn''t like your master."


    Leng Dong then realized that he had made a big trouble. He flushed his cheeks and said, "this Even if it''s a misunderstanding this time, it won''t be so easy next time. "


    When Yang Xinyu pokes out her head again, the trace of Lengdong is gone. She sighs and says, "who are these people?"


    The guest at the back said, "I think I''m a lunatic. Don''t pay attention to that kind of person, master. Give me five kilos of each."


    At this time, Lengdong was out of the street. He stopped in front of the bun shop and sneezed.


    The lady who owns the steamed stuffed bun shop saw it, waved her handkerchief and said, "my guest, be careful. Don''t spray saliva on my steamed stuffed bun."


    Leng Dong glared at her and said, "help me wrap this cage of buns."


    The boss''s wife immediately smiles and says, "my guest, you didn''t say that earlier. I was just joking with you. Don''t be angry."


    Leng Dong shook his head and said, "if you''re angry, I won''t buy it from you. Why don''t you wrap it for me as soon as possible?"


    When the landlady wrapped up the buns, she said, "there are 110 buns here, a total of 110 Wen."


    Leng dong put the bag into the bag, carried it on his shoulder and walked into an alley.


    There was a carriage in the alley. Leng Dong handed the steamed buns in and said, "aren''t you hungry? Here''s the meat bun. "


    In the carriage, he reached out a hand and quickly took over the steamed stuffed bun. He bit it hard and said, "well It''s really sweet... "


    This person is Anping. He gobbled it up and pointed out, "your master, don''t you want to buy some pickles? Let me have a taste of that too."


    Leng Dong hit his finger hard and said, "you think it''s beautiful. It''s for my master. I want you to keep an eye on that soldier. He didn''t move


    "I''ve been knocked unconscious for a long time, or I''m not going to let him hear the conversation?" Anping let out a cold hum and said, "your master, your master, is there anything else in your head besides your master? It''s boring. "


    Lengdong didn''t allow others to insult his loyalty to his master. He said, "what about you? Are you still loyal to Ye Gongzi


    Anping put down the meat bun and said seriously, "I''m not the same as you. I saw you that night. It''s the elder brother. We are family."


    Leng Dong didn''t agree with him and asked, "what''s the difference between family affection and master servant affection?"


    Anping was asked a Leng, said, "anyway is different, I just don''t like you like this."


    Leng Dong was too lazy to argue with him. He put his burden on his horse and said, "sit down. I''ll take you back to the house now."


    When Leng Dong arrived at the sheriff''s residence, he had just settled Anping. He heard a strange sound coming from his study.


    When he opened the door, he saw a man standing inside. He said conditionally, "who are you, dare you sneak into the sheriff''s mansion?"


    Anping was not far away. He heard the news and said, "brother Leng, what''s the matter?"


    Leng Dong pulled out his sword and said, "I don''t know who he is, but he is in the master''s room."


    "Is it a thief?" Anping flew out a concealed weapon and said, "let me deal with this man."


    The concealed weapon is really fast, but the man is like a gust of wind. He blows the concealed weapon away at once.


    This is the first person besides Su Xigui. Anping is not willing to do so, and he takes a whip from his waist.Only heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa", the wooden table broke, but the man was not hurt.


    "How could..." Anping five fingers picked up the concealed weapon and wanted to try again.


    Leng Dong grabbed his collar and said, "if you fight again, you will tear down the house. Don''t fight. It''s all your own people."


    So the concealed weapon was let out, but it was disoriented, and the last one didn''t hit.


    Anping had no way but to struggle, "what''s your own person, don''t you know him?"


    Leng Dong took the sword back to his waist and said, "I don''t know his face, but I remember his eyes. He is the one the master said."


    We all worked hard for the fourth prince. Of course, we had seen each other for a while, but what he saw was his eyes.


    No matter how a person''s appearance changes, his eyes will never change.


    Anping then regained his senses and asked, "you say Is he the one who is good at transvestition? "


    Just as he finished, the shadow took off his coat and turned it into the original dress. "You guessed right, it''s me."


    Anping widened his eyes and said, "you guy, can''t you make it clear earlier? If we really fight, isn''t it cheaper for Wang Yang? "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t die that easily. But after you talked to Mr. Su, did you forget me? " The shadow quickly put on the mask, as if all that had happened before was just a passing cloud.


    Leng Dong said, "I dare not."


    How he didn''t understand, the first half of the sentence was to answer Anping, but the second half was to tell him not to forget who he was.


    Shadow just a reminder, and then asked, "where''s your master? Why not in the mansion? "

 C303

    Leng Dong looked outside the door, determined that there was no one, and quickly closed the door, "my master has gone to Anlin pass, so he should be able to go back to the house in the evening. But how can you go back to the house so quickly? Doesn''t it take three days?"


    Shadow poured a cup of tea for himself and said, "Lord Su gave me three days to find out something. I didn''t need three days, so I came back early."


    Leng Dong remembered the master''s explanation and said, "it''s better for you to come back ahead of time. Master asked me to pass a message to you."


    "What''s that?" Asked the shadow.


    Leng Dong said, "master wants you to help this guy change his appearance and help him sneak into the arsenal."


    The shadow turned his eyes, glanced over Anping''s face and said, "what do you want to make him look like?"


    "You wait for me for a moment, and I''ll bring someone here." Cold winter said and pushed the door out.


    There were only two people left in the room. Anping murmured, "if you want to change your face, why don''t you wear black? If I must make myself the world''s most handsome


    The shadow thought that this question was very interesting. He seldom showed a smile and said, "if everyone hates you, you won''t say that."


    Anping likes to get to the bottom of everything. He goes up to him and asks, "do you mean you have a lot of enemies? That''s how you show people?"


    The shadow opened his mouth and was about to answer when Leng Dong pushed the door in.


    "I''ve brought people." He said, putting down the soldier''s shoulder, he saw that the man was tied up, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Anping was stung in the middle of the way. He was very upset and said, "you guy, how did you come out at such a bad time?"


    Leng Dong didn''t understand his meaning, but said, "the master asked you to change Anping into this person."


    "It''s him..." Shadow didn''t expect that it was this person. He said with a touch of surprise, "it''s worthy of being Lord su. I really will make the best use of everything."


    "What makes the best use of?" Anping didn''t understand, so he gave up and said, "I don''t care about anything and people. I''ll ask you a question. Can you help me change my face?"


    Shadow reached forward, touched Anping''s cheek, and said, "since it''s Su''s explanation, of course I can help you."


    Anping got goose bumps and stepped back two steps, "you What are you touching me for? "


    Shadow didn''t want to make a fuss with him. He began to explain, "in helping you change your face, I need to understand the bones on your face first. In addition, I need some materials."


    Leng Dong asked, "what material? Just say it, and I''ll buy it for you. "


    Shadow immediately picked up a piece of white paper on the table, wrote down a long string of words, and then said, "that''s what''s on it. I believe it won''t take half a day to get ready."


    "I see." Cold winter leaves in a hurry, and there are only two people left in the room again.


    While being touched on his face, Anping asked, "we haven''t finished just now. Have you killed many people, so there are many enemies who want to kill you?"


    "It''s none of your business." Shadow seems to have lost the interest of just now, a pair of don''t want to say more appearance.


    Anping looked disappointed and said, "no? As like as two peas, you know how I love you, but I know I can''t get my head in it, but if you can understand it, I will understand it.


    The shadow seemed to be shaken and said, "you don''t need to understand. It''s nothing to do with you."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Study my face! I''m going to get some sleep. Maybe I''ll do it tonight. " Anping leaned back and lay on the rattan chair in the room.


    After a while, his breathing sounded in the room.


    Shadow shook his head and said, "sometimes I envy you for being so spontaneous."


    As expected, he had been waiting for a long time. When the evening turned red, the palace came back and said, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Su, the news is true. A group of businessmen passed by Mashou mountain. In the middle of the night, they saw a group of bandits with their own eyes. They said that the bandits had moved a lot of boxes out of the cave, and all the boxes were silver."


    Wang Yang immediately asked, "how much silver can businessmen see?"


    The Palace said, "it seems that there are at least ten thousand Liang."


    "Tens of thousands of Liang..." Hearing this, Wang Yang can be sure that it was the one he lost.


    He asked, "Mr. Su, look at this..."


    Su Xigui took a look at the palace and said, "I know. Go down!"


    But Wang Yang was his master. He looked at Wang Yang''s eyes again, and then he was ordered to go out.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Wang Yang asked again, "my Lord, what do you mean..."


    Su Xi looked at him, looked out of the window and said, "since the news has been confirmed, we can''t wait to die. But if you want me to work with you, don''t forget what you said


    Wang Yang was confused for a moment and asked, "which sentence does the adult mean?"


    Su Xi pointed to heaven and earth and said, "heaven knows the earth, you know me. If you say something wrong in the future, don''t blame me for neglecting my love."


    But Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to these words. Who caught hold of who?But on his face, he pretended to be tight and said, "even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not do that."


    "I wish you knew." Su Xigui nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "it''s not early now. Tomorrow morning we''ll go separately and deploy our troops. Tomorrow night, we''ll attack the bandit stronghold."


    Wang Yang smile of close not close mouth way, "good good, tomorrow we start."


    At this time in the study, Anping was shaken up by Lengdong and said, "how can I sleep more deeply than a pig? Wake up quickly."


    Anping was fast asleep. Looking up at the dusk outside, he was startled and said, "why did I sleep so long?"


    Cold winter no good airway, "how do I know, this to ask you?"


    Anping had no choice but to rub his eyes. He got up and sat down in front of the shadow. He said excitedly, "can I change my face now?"


    The shadow was afraid that he would get closer. He said coldly, "don''t move here."


    Anping had no choice but to say, "OK, OK, I won''t move, I won''t move."


    Shadow this just hope to cold winter one eye, say, "you go out to guard."


    No matter before or now, shadow is his boss. Leng Dong has no reason not to listen.


    "Well, the master should be back soon. I hope you can do it before then." When he finished, his figure flashed and he stood outside the door.


    The shadow mixed the materials from Leng Dong and spread them on Anping''s face. "When I change my face, don''t move, or you''ll have to start again."


    Anping only felt cold on his face and asked, "how long will you take? If it''s two hours, I can''t promise not to move. "


    "It won''t be that long." The shadow looked at the soldiers on the ground and said, "don''t worry, one hour at most."

 C304

    Indeed, as shadow said, it took less than an hour. In fact, it took only half the time.


    Anpingzheng felt sleepy. The shadow woke him up and said, "OK, you can go."


    "All right?" Anping woke up with a spirit, ran to the mirror and said, "this Is it really me


    , as like as two peas in the mirror, he is the same as the soldier lying on the ground.


    If the soldiers were not still lying there, the whole person intact, he would think that his face is the face of the soldiers.


    The shadow glanced at him and said, "of course it''s real you. Leng Dong, you can come in."


    Leng Dong just pushed the door and came in. At the moment he came in, although he was psychologically prepared, he was still stunned to see Anping''s face.


    He shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect to know you for such a long time. It''s the first time I know that you have such ability."


    I''ve heard about the art of changing looks for a long time, but it''s the first time he''s seen it with his own eyes.


    The shadow glared at him, cleaned up the mess on the table and said, "don''t think you know me. You''re just a dog."


    Leng Dong was very upset with his name and pulled out the Kendo at his waist. "Don''t think there''s someone behind you, I dare not hit you."


    Just as he drew out his sword, a man opened the door and said, "stop, don''t kill each other."


    Su Xigui''s action of pushing the door just blocked the sword. Leng Dong was surprised and said, "master, how did you come back?"


    Su Xigui put his hands behind him and said, "do you know I''m your master? If I don''t come back, will you fight with shadow? "


    Leng Dong was angry when he saw Su Xigui for the first time. One of them leaned over and said, "I''ve been following my master for half a month. I believe he knows my temperament. I''m not an impulsive person. I just drew my sword and didn''t really fight."


    Su Xigui walked up to him and said, "I know your loyalty. If I want to kill you, I''ve just started."


    Then he looked up at the shadow and said, "what about you? Why do you come back so early? "


    Shadow knelt on one knee and said, "I have something to tell you, but..."


    Su Xigui understood his meaning, looked at Leng Dong and said, "I have something to say with shadow. You take everyone out. We''ll talk later."


    Anping was not willing to say, "I said I would go? What''s more important than dealing with Wang Yang? "


    He hates Su Xigui talking to everyone, but ignores his appearance, which makes him angry.


    Leng Dong had already picked up the unconscious soldiers, and even held Anping and said, "Anping, you should say less and listen to the master."


    Anping threw it away and said, "I don''t listen to him. I just listen to the three big brothers."


    Su Xigui knew that his temperament was difficult to tame, and the only way to beat him was his verbal skill. He said, "it''s not dark yet. Do you want to do it now? Do you think it''s easy to invade while the soldiers are asleep at night, or is it easy for everyone to wake up? "


    Although Anping was extremely dissatisfied, he had to admit, "you''re right, don''t you just go out? If I go out, I''ll go out. "


    He put down this sentence, a swing sleeve out of the door, cold winter afraid is his impulse to make trouble, even followed up.


    In this way, there was no one else in the room. Su Xi poured a cup of tea for himself and asked, "shadow, how did you investigate? People Did you kill him? "


    Shadow clenched his fist and said, "kill me, but there''s someone else who killed him."


    Su Xi couldn''t understand for a moment and asked, "who else is there? How do you say that? "


    Shadow said, "it''s true that, as the master said, I caught up with boss Li later and found that he had another master behind him, but -"


    shadow gave a fierce meal, and for a moment, his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    He bit his teeth and said, "but this man found me hiding in the dark and killed boss Li with poison on the spot."


    "Well Can you see the face of this man? " Su Xigui suspected that there was someone behind boss Wang, but he didn''t expect that he was so cruel.


    The shadow was helpless. He shook his head and said, "this man is wearing a hat. He found me in the blink of an eye. I don''t have time to inquire about his appearance."


    It seems that in addition to his ruthlessness, he is also very fast. He can find the trace of shadow in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, he can poison boss Li.


    After poisoning boss Li, the line is broken, and shadow can''t know the identity of this person. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    Now Su Xigui has only one question, "and then? Where did he go? "


    Since shadow is well here, he can be sure that this person must not have poisoned shadow.


    As for why he let go of the shadow, it is not difficult to understand that he must be asked to deliver a message.


    It''s just the lightness skill of shadow. How smart is this person''s ear?


    "I I wanted to track this man, but he threw a handful of smoke. When I could see around, he was gone. " The cold sweat of the shadow seemed to return to that time.He shook his head and said, "it''s all my carelessness that makes me fall into his trap. It''s just that this man is very good at Kung Fu. He''s definitely not under you and me. I doubt that I''ll meet him again sooner or later."


    Su Xigui listened to his description and was very interested in this person. He wanted to say hello to me as long as he wanted to save your life. You are right. I will meet this person again sooner or later, but -- "


    shadow thought he had some clue and asked," but what? "


    Su Xigui stood up and said, "but the priority now is to get rid of Wang Yang."


    Disappointed, shadow said, "don''t you be afraid of this man, and deal with you at this time?"


    Su Xigui still shook his head and said, "if he wanted to deal with me, he would have dealt with me. He would never wait until now."


    The time when he was injured was his weakest time, but he didn''t kill him at that time. It can be seen that he is not the enemy for the time being.


    "You''re right, but after all, I didn''t finish your account." Shadow only felt that he had insulted the entrustment of the seventh prince, with a face of remorse.


    "No, you''re wrong." Su Xigui is not a comfort, but to tell the truth, "whatever I want, boss Li will die. Although you didn''t kill him, you also finished my order. What I want to ask is after. You don''t come back like this without investigation, do you? "


    Now, regardless of the people behind the scenes, at least they can prove that the people who sell weapons to neighboring countries do not exist. In this way, he will not be charged with complicity with the enemy, and he will also be deprived of a threatened chip.


    Su Xigui asked at the right time, and shadow just answered, "yes, later I went to investigate the house and learned that the owner of the house was boss Li, and no one knew who was wearing the hat."

 C305

    Su Xigui listened to the words and took a deep breath of air, "OK, go and shout Leng Dong and Anping into the room."


    Such a leak, presumably this person is deliberately hiding identity, in that case, there is no need to trace this person.


    "I see, my Lord." The shadow flashed and disappeared into the room.


    When Su Xigui wrote it, I don''t know what he wrote on the paper.


    Anping, with a happy face, pushed the door and said, "finally, I''m finished. If I wait, my hair will be white."


    Leng Dong, dissatisfied with his frivolous tone, yelled, "don''t be rude in front of the master."


    Anping made a grimace at Lengdong and said, "am I rude? Excuse me, which eye do you see my rudeness


    Leng Dong was so angry that he pulled out his sword and said, "you guy Do you want to fight? "


    Anping likes to see him angry, proud of shaking his arm, "fight on fight, can''t I still beat you?"


    See two people want to fight again, Su Xi returns a spring finger, the sword in cold winter hand is nailed into the door.


    Anping laughed and said, "it seems that it''s your master who won''t let you hit me."


    "You..." Leng Dongqi''s face was livid, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull out the sword.


    Su Xigui said, "if you want to fight, just fight. I will never stop you."


    "But..." He jerked, and then said, "don''t forget that we are allies now. If you want to fight, get out and fight."


    It can be seen that his brow is full of displeasure. If it is not for the face he saw at night, the person who has just been taught is Anping.


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t fight. You need to be so angry?" Anping muttered and Anfen sat on the stool.


    This is a square table, cold winter picked in his opposite, asked, "master, what''s your plan?"


    Su Xigui took out the drawing again, put it flat on the table and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Since the shadow came back in advance, we will sneak in tonight."


    He said, pointing to the location of the entrance, and said, "shadow once went in with me. You know the terrain best. This time, you will take the lead and take Anping to sneak in."


    "You want me to sneak in with him?" Anping exclaimed, not believing, "if he is found by the soldiers, won''t I be exposed? He''s very good at transvesting, but it takes time. I''m afraid he won''t succeed in transvesting and will be arrested. "


    In the face of Anping''s doubt, Su Xigui said, "now that I''m in my territory, if I don''t accept it, I''ll have a contest. If you don''t believe in shadow, you can compare your lightness skill with him to see if you are better than her. "


    "Well, just try." That''s what Anping was waiting for. Then he asked, "how can we compete?"


    Su Xigui looked out of the window and said, "it''s a peach blossom forest outside. He uses peach trees to compete in lightness skills. Whoever gets to the West first will be better."


    Anping was confident in his lightness skill. He patted his chest and said, "no problem, but you haven''t said yet. When will the competition begin?"


    Su Xigui took up the brush and drew a line on the ground, "this line is the starting point, and then I will count three times. The end of three times is the beginning."


    They immediately stepped back, stood behind the black line and said, "OK, let''s start quickly."


    So Su Xigui began to count down.


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One."


    As soon as he finished, they rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Lengdong thought it was very interesting. He raised his chin and asked, "master, who do you think will win?"


    Su Xigui had already had the answer in his heart. He shook his head with a smile and said, "do you still need to ask?"


    In fact, before the competition started, the winning or losing was already a certainty.


    At the end of the peach blossom forest, Anping danced and said, "that''s great. It''s my first destination."


    But when he turned around, he saw a man in black sitting on the wall.


    He was as frightened as a ghost and said, "you When were you behind me, and why didn''t I hear anything? "


    Shadow is very helpless way, "you certainly did not hear the movement, I came before you."


    Anping clenched his fist and dared not put a channel on his face? I don''t believe it. "


    Shadow sighed deeply, "if you don''t believe it, we can do it again. This time I''ll let you have a second to see who goes back first."


    "Who wants you to let me?" Anping was ungrateful and said, "since the contest must be fair, I''ll count one, two, three this time."


    "Whatever you want." Shadow doesn''t care who shouts at all, because the results are the same. He will never lose to Anping.


    This time, not surprisingly, shadow was the first to reach the destination. When Anping came back gasping, shadow was already drinking tea.


    He stamped his foot angrily and said, "well, I lost this contest. I admit you are better than me."Su Xigui proposed the contest just because he was a tough man though he was mischievous.


    Since Anping is willing to gamble and admit defeat, he can continue to talk, "remember that the most important thing in this sneak in is not to defeat the enemy, but to sneak into the enemy''s interior, and wait for a day later, to have an internal cooperation."


    Shadow is very clear about this, but he also worried, "I know what adults mean, but I''m worried about the key time, this guy can''t help his temper."


    The man he was looking at was Anping, who knew that Anping was very upset and said, "don''t look down on me. Since I promise to sneak in, I will play the role of Wang A5."


    Although Anping is usually careless, he has done a lot of homework this time to get to know Wang ah Wu.


    In addition to understanding Wang ah Wu''s character, he also investigated his interpersonal relationship, which can be said to be a great effort.


    How can he let his efforts fall short?


    With the assurance of his words, shadow let go, "OK, don''t forget that then."


    Anping patted his chest and said, "I''m Anping''s manly man. I''ll never forget what I''ve said


    Su Xigui arranged the contest, in addition to convincing Anping, just to make them have a tacit understanding.


    I can see that they seem to have more tacit understanding with each other than at the beginning. Su Xigui was very satisfied and said, "shadow, Anping, I''ll give you two the task of sneaking in this time. Don''t let everyone down."


    Anping was as confident as ever and said, "don''t worry. Let''s see how good Anping is at acting."


    "But..." He suddenly had another meal, touched his stomach and said, "I just ate two meat buns. I''ve been hungry since I ran here."


    Su Xigui understood his meaning and said, "go to prepare a rich dinner and let Anping have enough to eat before going on the road."

 C306

    Why does Anping sound so awkward?


    He spat on Xingzi and said, "bah, bah, bah! What''s on the road when you''re full? That''s really unlucky. "


    Cold winter just stepped out of the step, back to say, "that to master how to say? But you said you wanted to eat. "


    See two people want to quarrel to turn the world upside down again, Su Xi returns to hasten to urge a way, "still Leng to do what, still not quick to prepare?"


    "I see, master." Cold winter leaves in a hurry.


    At this time, Anping thought of something and said, "Lord Su, since you want to send me on the road, you should not be stingy to give me something to eat Then what... "


    For a moment, Anping forgot to call him and stammered for a long time. Then he thought, "by the way, I want to have a taste of the stewed vegetables before I leave."


    Leng Dong, the cheapskate, said that he would not eat anything. Today, he would like to have a taste of what it is.


    Su Xigui was asked in a daze. Although he was reluctant to give up, he had to say, "isn''t it just something to eat? How can I be stingy? "


    Just at this time, Leng Dong pushed the door and said, "master, I have ordered the north wind."


    Su Xigui just asked, "cold winter, I want you to buy pickled vegetables, but you bought them today?"


    Cold winter don''t know why, master son mentions in front of the public, a face doubts a way, "buy is bought, how?"


    Su Xigui was cruel and said, "since I bought it, I took it out to greet everyone."


    Don''t even think about it. It must be Anping''s request.


    He glared at Anping and said, "if you want to buy it yourself."


    Anping thinks that other people''s food is delicious, but he won''t tell the whole story.


    Seeing his disappointment on his face, he said, "if Mr. Su is reluctant, I will not eat."


    In the past, Leng Dong didn''t believe that he could act, but now he does. This play is more true than anyone else.


    "Who believe you, I think you are eating other people''s incense." Lengdong''s words have exposed Anping.


    But I don''t admit, "you said it, I didn''t say it. I think you want to, don''t you? "


    "I..." Leng Dong was staring uneasily and stammered, "this is what the master eats. How can I eat it?"


    What else does Anping want to say? Su Xigui gives an order and says, "it''s all right. Go and get ready."


    It''s just that he''s hungry. Let''s relieve everyone''s hunger first.


    Leng dong put the four stewed vegetables on a plate and brought them into the room one by one. "This is stewed large intestine, this is pig head meat, this is salted duck, this is roast duck."


    "Pig intestines? Pork head? Is this edible? " Although it was Anping who offered to eat, he was hesitant.


    Everyone knows the large intestine of a pig. It''s the dirty part of a pig. How can you eat it?


    Su Xi was eager for everyone not to eat. He quickly picked up two chopsticks and said, "if you don''t eat, I''ll let people take them down."


    He did not finish two words, the shadow picked up a taste.


    He knew that the seventh Prince loved these things, but it was the first time for him to taste them.


    He said, "well Not bad. "


    Anping did not dare to move his chopsticks, because this sentence was half hearted and half suspicious.


    "This Is this really a pig As he said it, he put it in his mouth and couldn''t stop.


    Cold winter no good airway, "is the real pig into the water, otherwise you think, why do I line up early to buy?"


    Anping tasted the others and said, "not bad, not bad. What''s the name of this shop? I''ll line up to buy it another day. "


    Leng Dong takes a look at Su Xi, who gives him a positive look. He says, "call Yangji pickle shop. If you want to buy it, you have to queue up early in the morning."


    "Good, good..." Anping was very happy to eat. He said with a look of enjoyment, "if you can drink a glass of wine, it''s a perfect match."


    Leng Dong immediately splashed his cold water and said, "that can''t do. Who knows your drinking capacity? If you are drunk, who will sneak in tonight?"


    Originally, Anping said casually, but was not willing to say, "if I don''t drink, I won''t drink. Do you think I want to drink more?"


    After a while, the north wind served two dishes, one was West Lake Beef Soup, the other was green vegetable tofu.


    Seeing that there was little meat in the beef soup, Anping couldn''t help saying, "is that how Lord Su entertains guests?"


    Leng Dong could not bear it. He stood up and said, "how do you talk? It''s already the best dish in the family. The master doesn''t eat so well on weekdays. "


    "Cold winter." Su Xi gave him a look, put down his chopsticks and said, "as Lengdong said, this is the best food. You can''t eat it, but don''t spoil others'' kindness."


    It can be seen that he is quite upset because he has more air conditioning around him.


    Anping put down his chopsticks and said, "I I didn''t expect you to eat so badly. I thought... "


    Su Xigui continued, "do you think I''m chicken, duck and fish? I have said for a long time that you should not regard me and Wang Yang as the same kind. "Knowing that he was wrong, Anping lowered his head and said, "I misunderstood you. I always thought that all officials were the same. It seems that I was wrong."


    If Su Xigui is the kind of person he thinks, he is so rude, even a hundred heads are not enough.


    Besides, Su Xigui did not care about his master and servant, so he asked everyone to eat together. We can also see his character.


    "Just know your mistake." Su Xigui would not blame him for his youth.


    After this meal, everyone was silent. At midnight, Lengdong took them to the entrance of the valley.


    The shadow knew the way to the valley. He waved to Anping and said, "I know the way in front, and you follow me."


    "Good." Although Anping knew the shadow was reliable, he still pricked up his ears and looked around.


    The cave was dark, and they did not dare to light the light, but groped for their way through the shadow.


    Fortunately, he left the mark, through groping for the wall, we can find that they walked half the way smoothly.


    Just around the corner, a soldier came face to face and said, "yes Who is it? "


    Anpinglian went around to the soldiers and said, "it''s me."


    The soldier remembered his voice and asked, "is it Wang Laowu? What are you doing here? "


    Anping couldn''t find an excuse, so he said, "don''t worry about me. Why are you here?"


    The soldier sighed, "what else can I do? Isn''t it a patrol? I don''t know what Lord Wang is wary of all day. "


    Learning Wang Laowu''s tone, Anping said, "are you alone?"


    Without any doubt, the soldier said to himself, "how many exits are there in the valley? Except for me, just one or two. By the way, five, you haven''t said, why are you here? "


    Anping said in a low voice, "come here and I''ll tell you."


    At the moment when the soldier came, the shadow knocked him unconscious and said, "I''ll send you in, but I have to deal with this person. You are alone in it. Remember to be careful."

 C307

    Since Anping decided to sneak in, he was ready in his heart. He gave shadow a look, picked up the fold on the ground and said, "I''ll go according to the mark you left and wait for you to come in and find me."


    The shadow disappeared at the end of the cave. Anping took a deep breath, pretended to be on patrol and went on.


    As for the entrance, before Lengdong left, he heard a rush of footsteps and saw a shadow beside him.


    He looked in the direction of the entrance and asked, "Why are you back? Isn''t it a failure? "


    "You think too much." The shadow threw the soldier in front of Lengdong and said, "only we found this man on the way."


    Leng Dong patted the soldier on the cheek and asked, "who is he?"


    "Soldiers on patrol." As the shadow explained, he said, "where''s the material of easy appearance?"


    Speaking of this, Leng Dong doesn''t understand any more. He''s afraid that he''s crying foolishly. "Are you going to borrow this person''s identity?"


    After saying that, he took out the materials, and the shadow reached out and said, "yes, there are very few people in the Arsenal who know how to get in and out. If I borrow his identity, it will be convenient for me to meet tomorrow."


    The soldier had been patted up. Leng Dong was afraid that he would yell. He took advantage of his wide mouth and put in a handkerchief.


    Then he said, "you''re right. It''s just how long does it take for you to change face?"


    The shadow looked at the soldier and said, "a quarter of an hour at most."


    Leng Dong patted the soldier on the cheek, approached his neck with a knife and said, "that''s just right. I''ll interrogate you during this time, and you''ll listen up."


    When the soldiers heard such words as interrogation, they could not help shivering and sobbing.


    But he didn''t dare to move too much, or the blade would cut his neck.


    Leng Dong said at this time, "I''ll give you a chance to talk, but if you yell, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The soldier nodded hard. Lengdong took out his handkerchief and said, "the first question I ask you is, besides you, who else knows how to get out?"


    The soldier didn''t dare to move even though he was shouting. He shrunk his head and said, "don''t kill me, Daxia. Except me, there are only two big brothers, the adult and me."


    Leng Dong pretended not to know who it was and asked sternly, "which adult? What are the names of your two elder brothers? "


    The soldier shivered, "when Of course, it''s Wang Yang. My elder brother''s name is Jin Dawu, and my second brother''s name is Jin Erwu. They are twins. "


    "What are the characteristics of the twins?" Leng Dong asked again.


    The soldier pointed to two places on his face and said, "brother, there is a scar here. The second brother''s position is just the opposite. In order to distinguish them, Lord Wang cut the wound himself."


    At this time, the shadow just opened his eyes and remembered the location of the scar, but for the convenience of changing his face, he quickly closed his eyes.


    Leng Dong then asked, "second question, how many people patrol every day? I advise you to answer as quickly as possible. "


    The soldier didn''t dare to disobey. He immediately said, "out Only three of us know about the exit. Generally, three of my brothers take turns and one is in charge of one day. "


    Leng Dong nodded with satisfaction, suddenly remembered the most crucial question and said, "by the way, you haven''t said, what''s your name?"


    In the dark night, the soldiers could not see the cold winter''s appearance clearly, but they could feel a sense of killing.


    He was so scared that his bottom urinated. He shivered and said, "I My name is Jin Xiaowu, Da What''s the problem, great Xia? "


    Cold winter a time can''t think of what problem, say, "I temporarily can''t think of what, shadow you say!"


    Dark night did not affect the appearance of shadow. He only felt the ups and downs of his face with his fingers.


    Hearing Leng Dong''s question, he said, "third question, why do you work for Wang Yang? What do you usually like? "


    "This Lord Wang promised me that as long as I worked for him, he would never treat my family badly. " The soldier thought this question was very strange. If it wasn''t for the sword pressing around his neck, he might have thought the other party was chatting with him.


    Shadow continues the action in hand, and Lengdong continues to ask, "how do you know Wang Yang is taking care of your family when you stay here all the time?"


    The soldier thought of his family and said with tears in his eyes, "at the end of every month, my daughter-in-law will be sent in to reunite our family."


    Leng Dong asked, "is it the same with other people?"


    The soldier shook his head and said, "most of the others are orphans. There is no family, only our three brothers."


    It turned out that Wang Yang was buying people''s hearts in this way. Leng Dong shook his head and said, "there''s another question?"


    The soldier remembered and asked his preference, and even replied, "I I usually like a mouthful of wine, so does my elder brother and second brother. "


    "That''s good." Shadow seemed very satisfied with the answer, and suddenly stood up and said, "OK, I''m ready."


    The soldier thought he was going to do it. He was so scared that he said, "you What do you want to do? I''ve said all you asked. Can you let me go now? ""Let you go? You think so. " The shadow came up to him and was about to knock him unconscious.


    But when the soldier saw the face, he was so scared that he lost his soul and cried out, "you Why are you as like as two peas? Hell Ghost... "


    At the last ghost word, the soldier turned his eyes and fainted.


    Shadow sighed, rather disappointed, and said, "I don''t need to faint. I''m so surprised to see my face?"


    Leng Dong looked in his eyes, patted his chest and said, "fortunately you are not the enemy. I don''t want to be frightened by my face."


    The shadow pulled the corners of his mouth, squatted down, took off the soldiers'' clothes, and said, "then you should thank the seventh prince."


    Leng dong thought of the time and said, "it''s exactly a quarter of an hour. You can go."


    The shadow quickly put on the soldier''s coat and said, "then this man will be handed over to you. You can''t let him run away."


    Leng Dong didn''t like his tone and said with a displeased face, "well, we''ve done business before. You don''t have to trust me like that, do you?"


    The shadow threw a fist at the moon and said, "I don''t believe you. I just want to remind you that it''s not only your master who wants to see today, but also our seventh prince."


    "You''re right." They hit their fists, then parted ways, one to the entrance, the other to the opposite direction, picking up the unconscious soldier.


    As for Anping, he had already successfully sneaked in at this time. Seeing the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers in the valley, he was stunned.


    When he was very young, he once lived here for a period of time. Originally, he had forgotten, but when he came here, everything came back to him.

 C308

    His parents and the time he lived here, and the scenes when his parents died in Wang Yang''s hands, this hatred made him clench his fist and look murderous.


    Just then Jin Dawu passed by and saw that Anping was not on the first floor, but near the exit. He patted him from behind and said, "Lao Wu, what are you doing here if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Anping heard the old five''s name. He wanted to kill everyone. He forced down his airway. "It''s a bit stuffy inside. I''ll come out and look around."


    Jin Dawu was not a careful man. He didn''t notice the abnormality of Anping and said, "do you see Xiaowu? He said to go on patrol. He hasn''t come back yet. "


    Anping didn''t know who Jin Dawu was talking about when he heard the name Xiaowu, but when he heard the word patrol, he immediately realized that it was the person who was captured by the shadow.


    He said quietly, "I just saw him go out. I should come back later."


    "This old three, originally is to slip out lazy." Jin Dawu muttered and said, "in this case, I''ll go and squint for a while. You''ll tell me when he comes back."


    "No problem." Anping put on Wang Laowu''s trademark smile and watched Jin Dawu go far away, which was a relief.


    If he didn''t react quickly, he would almost show his true feelings. It seems that he would have to work hard to deal with the first-class people.


    Who knows at this moment, a hand puts in Anping''s shoulder, say, "how is the situation?"


    Anping was startled and almost screamed. Fortunately, the person behind him covered his mouth and said, "don''t shout, it''s me."


    Anping remembered the voice, quickly turned his head and said, "you finally come in. If you don''t come in again, you will be suspected."


    In front of the person is a strange face, but look at the eyes, you can recognize the person is a shadow.


    "I''m already the fastest. Who doubts?" The shadow pulled Anping aside and asked in a low voice.


    Anping also whispered, "just now someone came and called you the third. I think he should be Jin Dawu. But fortunately, I was clever and didn''t arouse his suspicion. "


    He quickly told shadow what had happened just now, and then said, "go and wake up Jin Dawu. I''ll go to the first floor."


    "Well, let''s act separately, and remember to speak less." The shadow dropped a word and soon disappeared.


    "Driving ~"


    at this time, on the rugged mountain road, a carriage galloped to the southeast.


    Jin Xiaowu in the carriage was awakened by the turbulence and found that he was tied up in all sorts of ways. He didn''t understand what happened for a moment.


    When he thought of the scene before he was in a coma, he screamed like crazy, "ghost There are ghosts I haven''t killed anyone and I haven''t set fire. Please let me go


    Leng Dong didn''t want to pay attention, but he was so noisy that his ears hurt.


    He couldn''t bear it. He stopped the driveway and said, "what''s the noise? Who''s the ghost?"


    It''s still midnight. He can only see around by moonlight. When Jin Xiaowu sees Lengdong''s tired and pale face, he is so scared that his eyes turn black and faint.


    Cold winter is a face of depression, whispered, "my face is so terrible, even suddenly dizzy. Well, it just saves me a lot of energy. "


    He closed the curtain and raised his whip again.


    Su Xigui didn''t sleep very soundly that night. She tossed and turned and didn''t go to sleep until the middle of the night.


    Xu didn''t have a good rest for a long time. It was noon when he opened his eyes again.


    "Cold winter..." He suddenly got up and yelled, "where''s the cold winter man?"


    "Manager Leng went back to his room to go to bed. Do you want me to wake him up?" The servant who came in was the south wind. Today''s doorman was the north wind. Last night, he was on duty.


    Cold winter back since sleep, must be all smooth.


    Su Xigui didn''t want to ask, "no, what did he say when he came back yesterday?"


    Nanfeng thought for a moment and said, "last night, the cold manager brought back a man. Let me and Beifeng watch this man in turn."


    Since the shadow wants to sneak in together, he will surely catch a soldier. Su Xi is not surprised. He says thoughtfully, "in this case, you''d better call Lengdong to see me."


    Nanfeng looked embarrassed and said, "but Manager Leng asked me not to disturb him to rest, my lord Don''t you have to interrogate the arrested people? "


    "How do you teach me to do it?" Although Su Xigui didn''t show his displeasure, he could hear that his tone was quite displeased.


    If he could interrogate him, he would go. The question is that all the soldiers in this face Arsenal know him. Did he go and reveal his identity?


    Nanfeng said with tears on his face, "I''m wrong. I''m going to wake up manager Leng."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to disobey the master''s orders. It''s just that he''s too angry to wake up in cold winter. It''s not easy to wake him up.


    Leng Dong lives in the East chamber. Nanfeng stands outside the door, knocking on the door and saying, "manager Leng, are you awake?"


    Leng Dong turned over in bed and muttered, "delicious..."


    Nanfeng knew that he didn''t wake up, so he added his strength and knocked, "Master said he wants to see you, manager Leng, wake up quickly."A burst of knock on the door, let Lengdong grab the teapot, hit the door in the past, "what master, it''s so noisy, don''t make me sleep."


    The teapot smashed on the door and broke into countless pieces, but the people on the bed still didn''t wake up.


    Nanfeng also wanted to go in and shout, but the door was locked from the inside, so he could only try again, "manager Leng, the master said to let you go. If you don''t go, the master will be angry."


    "Master Angry? " Leng Dong murmured two times in a daze, and a ray of light suddenly rushed to his head. He got up and said, "what do you say?"


    Nanfeng knew that he had finally woken up and let go, "I said master let you pass."


    Cold winter is to blame from south wind, quick put on the coat way, "master call me, why don''t you wake me up early?"


    Nanfeng felt that she was more unjust than Dou E, so she said, "why didn''t I shout earlier? You didn''t listen to me


    Who knows cold winter got cheap also sell good, said, "well, I have no time to argue with you."


    When the south wind reacts, he has disappeared like a gust of wind.


    Nanfeng couldn''t help muttering, "that''s why I don''t like to call manager Leng to get up. Let Beifeng come next time."


    At this time, Leng Dong rushes into the room and asks, "master, do you call me?"


    He put on his coat in a hurry. His clothes were in a mess and his hair was in a mess.


    Su Xigui coughed lightly and said, "put on your clothes first, and then answer my question."


    Leng Dong quickly arranged his appearance and said, "everything is as arranged by the master. Anping and shadow have successfully sneaked in. We''ll start tonight."


    In this case, Su Xigui said, "OK, next you go to Mashou village to meet him. Before Wang Yang starts, I will send a signal to tell him in advance."

 C309

    As August enters the middle of the month, the night is cooler than before.


    A carriage came and stopped at the gate of the sheriff''s mansion before dark.


    The driver was the palace. He asked the north wind, "what about your family? My master asked me to pick you up. "


    Beifeng had been waiting here for a long time, and said, "my Lord has been waiting for a long time. I''ll invite him now."


    After a while, Su Xi came out of the gate in black and said, "north wind, I''m afraid I can''t go back to my house tonight. I''ll give it to your brothers."


    Beifeng walked behind him and said, "master, you can rest assured that everything you told us will be done."


    Su Xigui looked at him for the last time and got on the carriage of the palace.


    Wang Yang was in the arms factory at this time. He ordered a hundred soldiers to stand in a line and said, "today, I will attack the bandit stronghold at night. Those who are willing to go will take a step forward."


    This group of soldiers are usually making weapons. There is no real material. Hearing Wang Yang say so, everyone stepped back.


    In this way, those who did not move were a step forward.


    Wang Yang a face satisfaction way, "good good, didn''t expect so many people willing to volunteer."


    This did not move people, including Anping, in the moment he saw Wang Yang, his whole brain was blank, how can he remember to retreat?


    Even now, he didn''t realize that he had become a man who told himself that he was brave. With his eyes full of hatred, he stared at Wang Yang''s smiling face.


    Fortunately, shadow was worried about his problems and just stood behind him.


    Shadow poked Anping''s back with his finger and wrote a long string of words.


    Only Anping knew that what he wrote was to pay attention to restraining the murderous spirit. Of course, he was very careful.


    Because all this happened in an instant, Wang Yang felt cool behind him, but he followed and soon lost his sight.


    Then the shadow wrote something behind Anping''s back. Anping pretended to be Wang Laowu and said, "my Lord, so many people are going with us. No one is guarding the factory."


    Wang Yang thought the same way. He went to Anping, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you remind me. In this case, you stay here."


    Anping was scared out of a cold sweat, but fortunately Wang Yang did not doubt. He pointed to more than ten people, including him.


    At this time, we should be grateful for Wang Laowu''s figure, because he is not tall, so he is excluded.


    Everyone was relieved and said, "yes, my Lord."


    A happy family, a sad family, those who were selected, but did not step back that step, now it is too late to regret.


    Wang Yang took a look at the shadow and said, "Jin Xiaowu, since your eldest brother and second brother are all listed, I''ll give it to you. As long as you do well this time, I''ll let you see your daughter-in-law once a half month."


    If this is Jin Xiaowu himself, this proposal is absolutely attractive.


    But it''s a pity that the one standing here is a fake. Although the shadow pretends to be happy, he says, "great. I''ll listen to you, my Lord."


    But when he lowered his head, his eyes were cold.


    Wang Yang is not aware of the abnormal, a proud face way, "very good, other people half a time later, in the foot of the Mashou mountain confluence."


    One of the soldiers said, "but we don''t know the way out."


    Wang Yang glared at him and said, "do you still need to say that? I don''t mean to let Jin Dawu join us? "


    No one had any objection. For fear that the soldiers would not obey, Wang Yangsheng said, "remember that you must not act rashly before I appear."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Wang Yang went back to his study through a secret passage, and then a servant came to report, "Lord Wang, Lord Su has arrived, waiting for you in the living room."


    Wang Yang tidied up the messy table and said, "don''t you invite Mr. Su here soon?"


    The servant quickly invited people in, but Wang Yang was absorbed in what he was writing.


    Su Xigui didn''t disturb him. When he raised his head, he asked, "what is Mr. Wang writing about? He didn''t hear my footsteps."


    Wang Yang picked up the wet white paper and said, "Mashou village is in the middle of the mountain, but no one knows the specific location, but it''s different with this drawing."


    "Does Lord Wang have drawings?" Su Xigui''s face was shocked. No wonder he didn''t say anything yesterday. He had a 100% chance of winning.


    Wang Yang straightened his chest and said with pride, "why can''t I have drawings? I''ve been waiting for nine years for this day."


    Su Xigui pretended to be at a loss and asked, "what have you been waiting for for nine years? Have you ever been to the stockade?"


    "More than ever, this stockade is mine." Wang Yang quickly talked about ten years ago, but in his version, Shi Fusheng is regarded as a bad man.


    If Su Xigui had not heard another version in advance, he would have been cheated by Wang Yang.


    He said, "I tried my best to recapture the arsenal, but I failed to save my comrades in arms in the stockade. We all died in the hands of bandits. Today I''m going to avenge you all. "Wang Yang said Justice words, as if he said is true, Su Xigui listened to a sigh, said, "adult is really vigorous man, you can rest assured, I will help you."


    Wang Yang clearly knows the location of the stockade, but he has endured for so many years, waiting for Su Xigui.


    If he goes to deal with the four brothers, his chances of winning are very low, but Su Xi''s return is not the same.


    Wang Yang picked up the drawing, put it into Su Xigui''s hand and said, "well, Mr. Su is really loyal. I''ve arranged a good hand, and then I''ll rely on Mr. Su."


    Su Xigui held the drawing tightly and said, "OK, I''m going to assemble the soldiers."


    It''s about assembling soldiers, that''s the group of disabled soldiers.


    Su Xigui gathered a group of disabled soldiers and said, "these days, I''ve been asking you to keep on practicing. Today is the day we wait."


    He deliberately said very hard, let everyone listen clearly, "everyone listen well, you put on your armor, this will follow me to Mashou mountain."


    "What do you want to do in Mashou mountain? You don''t want us to deal with bandits... " A group of soldiers whispered with nervous faces.


    Su Xigui, of course, wanted to boost his morale. He raised his arm and said, "do you forget what you''ve done these days? Do you feel your muscles much stronger than before? "


    Everyone pinched their arms, and they were really strong. At this time, a man said, "those bandits deceive people too much. I''ve long wanted to fight with them."


    This sentence showed everyone''s sincerity, and everyone followed, "kill the bandits!"


    "Kill the bandits!"


    "Kill the bandits!"


    although the speaker was hiding behind, Su Xi returned to recognize it. That was Wang Yang''s eye liner.

 C310

    At this time, Su Xi needs to gather people''s hearts, so he doesn''t expose this person''s identity, but it doesn''t mean that he will let this guy go.


    "Kill the bandits!"


    "Kill the bandits!"


    When the cry was louder than before, Su Xigui said in a louder voice, "since you want to fight bandits, don''t you put on your armor and send troops?"


    This time, no one hesitated. They all went back to put on their equipment. When they stood on the training ground again, they were all dressed up to fight.


    But Su Xigui''s ugly words still need to be said in the front, "I said here in advance, if anyone dare not go, just quit now."


    Although we don''t really want to deal with bandits, how can a group of demoralized soldiers beat Wang Yang''s strong soldiers?


    What he wanted was a group of strong soldiers, who could not be as strong as Wang Yang''s, but they could not be inferior in spirit.


    Originally, we were provoked by others, so we all wanted to fight.


    After Su Xi''s words came out, many soldiers with feverish heads calmed down and said, "there are old men and young women in my family. I I quit! "


    Another person said, "although my parents are not here, I still have a daughter-in-law and a newborn child. I also quit."


    All the people who said they wanted to quit stepped back, and only more than 30 people stayed.


    The number of soldiers is less than Su Xigui expected, but a group of troops with no weakness, plus a group of bandits, will not be able to deal with Wang Yang''s soldiers.


    Su Xigui said with satisfaction, "good. Next, I''ll divide the rest into three teams, each with 12 members and a captain."


    Almost half an hour later, three teams were in the forefront of the pass.


    The three captains said in turn, "my Lord, the first team is all."


    "My Lord, the two teams are together."


    "My Lord, three teams are here."


    Su Xi saw that everything was ready, turned over and said, "good, let''s go!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t ride a horse, so he took a carriage driven by the palace and followed the last team.


    Waiting for the range of Mashou mountain, Wang Yang ordered the palace to drive forward and said, "Mr. Su, I''m going to lead my people. I''ll see you at the foot of the mountain."


    Su Xigui was waiting for this sentence and said happily, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    When three groups of soldiers arrived at the foot of the mountain, Su Xigui went into the nearby woods on the ground of urgency.


    In order to prevent the failure of the first letter, he carried two flares. He quickly took out one and ignited it at the fastest speed.


    In order to prevent Wang Yang from noticing, this signal bomb is not conspicuous.


    But Yejian arranged his men to guard at the foot of the mountain early, waiting for this signal.


    No matter how inconspicuous he is, he can''t escape the surveillance of others.


    Sure enough, a bandit hiding in the grass pointed to the location of the signal and said, "brother Zhan, do you think that''s a signal bomb?"


    Zhanfei followed the direction he pointed out and said with a happy face, "great, it''s the signal from Mr. Su. Don''t go to inform the boss soon."


    The bandit turned and ran back. Suddenly he thought of something, stopped and asked, "I What should I tell the boss? "


    Zhan Fei thought about it and said, "it''s said that Mr. Su''s people have assembled at the foot of the mountain and let the boss prepare for action."


    When Zhan Fei was a brother, the bandit worried and said, "what about you, brother Zhan?"


    Zhan Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take this team to meet my fourth brother. You should take good care of everyone when I''m not here."


    Zhan Fei is the most powerful general in the bandit stronghold. Why don''t you believe him?


    The bandit nodded and said, "I see, brother Zhan."


    Zhan Fei watched him go away, and then he let go, "OK, it''s our turn to start."


    Today''s night is darker than ever. It''s so dark that there''s no moonlight. It''s just a cover for Zhan Fei and his party.


    There is a path at the foot of the mountain, which can go directly to the entrance of the Arsenal and avoid Wang Yang and others.


    When Zhanfei led the team to the entrance, Wang Yang''s people had long disappeared.


    Everyone is waiting for this day, one after another is energetic way, "can you go in? Brother Zhan


    This unauthorized intrusion will only put Anping in danger. Zhanfei vetoed, "no, the fourth brother hasn''t come yet."


    Who knows at this time, a figure came out of the entrance and said, "who said I haven''t come to meet you yet?"


    The man, with his chest in his arms, was leaning against the wall with a look of victory in hand.


    Zhan Fei, just in case, asked, "are you really a fourth brother?"


    The voice was familiar to him, but the face was totally strange.


    "Not me or who? Second brother, you like to practice martial arts best, but you can''t beat big brother. Moreover, second brother, you have a fatal weakness, that is, you are afraid of cockroaches - "


    the word of cockroaches hasn''t been said yet. Zhan Fei covers Anping and says," I''m not afraid of flying. Don''t talk nonsense. I believe you''re the fourth brother? "A group of brothers are in the back. If you hear that he is afraid of cockroaches, where will his old face go?


    Anping knew that this was the most effective way. He pulled Zhanfei out and whispered, "I can lead you in, but I can''t do it yet."


    Zhan Fei was puzzled and asked, "why? Didn''t Wang Yang take half of them? "


    Anping said, "now the soldiers in the room are celebrating. Brother shadow has put a magic drug into everyone''s wine. Only when the medicine works can we start."


    "Brother shadow? Is that the transvestite master? " Zhan Fei came to see Anping''s face. Sometimes he felt it, sometimes he pinched it. In a word, he was curious.


    Anping''s cheek was pulled and his words were not clear. "Just That''s the man. He''s really strong. Let alone Kung Fu, even lightness skill is above me. "


    "It turns out that there is such a magic technique in the world. If you don''t know so much, I don''t believe it''s you." Zhan Fei sighed and said, "since the ecstasy can be put down immediately, why don''t you take everyone in first, and you can do it as soon as the soldiers are put down."


    Anping is sure that everyone, not including Zhanfei, asks, "what about you? Second brother. "


    Zhan Fei looked around warily and said, "I''m guarding near the entrance. I stay here to take care of it. I''m also guarding here to prevent Wang Yang''s people from coming back."


    "That''s fine. I''ll leave it to you, second brother." Anping said, waved and said, "please follow me in. Don''t make any noise."


    At the same time, Su Xigui walked out of the woods and saw Wang Yang coming face to face and said, "Mr. Su, where are you going?"


    Su Xigui looked as usual. He didn''t show any confusion. He said, "as the saying goes, people have three anxieties. Do you want to let me know? Do you want to inform the adults?"


    "I dare not." Wang Yang had a look of awe on his face, but whether he was in awe or not was clear in his heart.

 C311

    Su Xigui didn''t want to bend around with him. He looked up and said, "it seems that the bandits are resting. It''s time for us to attack."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, how do you want to break in?" Wang Yang has long wanted to say this, but what''s the use of just saying it? What he wants is Su Xi''s return.


    As for his own troops, of course, he can hide if he can. It''s better not to sacrifice a soldier.


    Su Xigui LIT an oil lamp and looked over the faces of the three captains. Finally, he said, "you follow me into the carriage. I have something to tell you."


    When Wang Yang followed, Su Xigui put the drawing on the table and pressed a corner of the drawing with an oil lamp. He said, "you can see clearly that this is the entrance to the stockade. There is also a side door and a back door. One team enters from the main door, two teams from the side door and three teams from the back door."


    After hearing this, the team leader asked, "in case there are bandits who are still awake, what should we do with them?"


    Su Xigui thought it was a good question. He pointed to the second captain and said, "what do you think should be done?"


    The second captain, with a murderous look on his face, asked without any doubt, "of course, he killed the bandits. Is it necessary to ask?"


    Su Xigui had known that he would say so. He shook his head and said, "this mission, I don''t want you to kill bandits."


    The third captain followed, "what else can we do if we don''t kill? Do you want to let the bandits go? "


    The three men were the youngest among the soldiers. Naturally, they were full of blood. Su Xigui didn''t blame everyone. He said, "don''t forget that our first task is to get back a sum of dirty silver."


    The three looked at each other, and the captain asked, "but how can we know where the dirty silver is hidden without pressing the bandits?"


    "That depends on this drawing." Su Xigui seemed to point at random and said, "there is only one place where bandits can hide things."


    He refers to the location of the study. According to the habits of Wang Yang and Sun Bin, it is possible to hide the secret road in the study.


    "What if there isn''t one here?" Wang Yang asked.


    Although he is also aiming at here, but also can not be 100% sure.


    Su Xigui patted the table and said, "let me catch the bandit boss. I don''t believe in the bandit boss, but I can''t force him to ask."


    Wang Yang was relieved to ask for such a guarantee. He immediately asked, "what about my people?"


    Su Xigui pointed to the main gate and said, "the main gate is the most difficult to break. My team is certainly not enough. I will need the support of Lord Wang at that time."


    "Well, I''ll order it." Wang Yang got out of the carriage in a hurry. When he arranged everything, Su Xi''s three teams were ready to go.


    Wang Yang is the most familiar person on the way up. He takes his people to the front, and Su Xi takes them back.


    About half an hour later, we arrived at the front gate of the stockade. It was dark inside the stockade, as if everyone was sleeping.


    "The three lines are not moving yet?" Su Xi urged, two three two teams disappeared in the night.


    Su Xigui was in charge of leading the first team. He walked in the front and whispered, "I''ll take the lead. Everyone is very tight."


    When he gently opened the door, he found that there was no guard. Wang Yang behind him said, "how can there be no one? Since someone has released information, it should be very alert."


    It has to be said that what Wang Yang said is reasonable. Su Xigui noticed that it was not right and stepped back. "First, don''t move. Step back to the door for 100 meters."


    One of the three teams was the most obedient. He immediately led the team to retreat. Although Wang Yang wanted to do so, it was too late.


    Saw hundreds of bows and arrows from the front, Su Xigui quick reaction, is closed the door behind.


    Wang Yang is short and fat. He has no skill of Su Xigui. He can only catch a soldier and block in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, the soldier became a hornet''s nest. Wang Yang only had a scratch on his arm, which was lighter than others.


    "Ouch, it hurts! It hurts


    Those who were stabbed by the arrow, pain straight rolling on the ground, a moment here into a human purgatory.


    Wang Yang returned to God and saw that half of his people were dead. His face was white and he said, "how can this happen?"


    "How could that be?" Just ahead slowly out of a man, his face with a mocking smile, said, "of course, I sent out the news, deliberately lead you to be deceived."


    "Night See It''s you Wang Yang''s face turned from white to green, but it was no surprise.


    Yejian is the most powerful disciple of Shi Fusheng. He obviously came to avenge Shi Fusheng.


    The night saw to see Su Xi return one eye, say, "see me very surprised?"? Don''t think I''ll let you go if you move the rescuers. "


    At this time, Su Xigui came out from behind the door. He pulled out his sword with a cold face, "are you seeing me at night? Is that the bandit stronghold you robbed? "


    Yejian seems to have heard a big joke and said with a loud smile, "I rob the bandit stronghold? It''s a joke. Ask these surviving soldiers, who robbed the Arsenal at the beginning? "


    Su Xigui was very confused and looked at Wang Yang and said, "Lord Wang, what does he mean?""Master, are you hurt?" At this time, the first team had returned to its original position. When people saw the corpses on the ground, they had to be glad to run fast.


    "I''m fine." Su Xigui pushed the crowd back and said, "help the injured out quickly, and quickly bandage the lightly injured."


    He said that he lost a bottle of acne medicine. A team leader took the medicine and said, "what are you still doing? Don''t you save people?"


    Who knows at this time, Wang Yang said, "Mr. Su, this man is cheating you. Those who are slightly injured will stay with me and kill the culprit."


    Wang Yang''s people were instigated, with full of hate, one by one stood up and said, "kill the bandits! Kill the bandits


    Cry a higher than a, but no one dare to see near the night, afraid to release before the cold arrow.


    Night see peep out a sneer, say, "you are not silly, just who, unexpectedly take living person as target?"? You can see clearly who is the bad guy? "


    After this reminder, people were shaken for a while.


    It''s true that Wang Yang is undamaged, but because he has several arrows in his body, he can''t even lie down. If he wasn''t used as a shield, how could he end up like this?


    Seeing that the situation was not good for him, Wang Yang sophisticated, "if you didn''t shoot an arrow, how could you die so many brothers?"


    This is very reasonable, and soon aroused public sympathy, "yes, the bandits killed so many brothers."


    "We''re going to avenge our brother and kill this guy named Ye."


    "Good, good." Yejian gently clapped his hands, pointed at the crowd and said, "who wants to fight with me, I''ll fight with him to the end, or you''ll fight together."


    Those soldiers who want revenge, without saying a word, rushed forward and said, "I want revenge for my brother."

 C312

    But these people are all with injuries. How can they fight well at night?


    Just for a while, a group of people were beaten down and rolled in pain.


    Originally, there were people who wanted to rush up. They hid behind Su Xi.


    "How''s it going? Does anyone dare to go up? " Night to see toward the public waved, a pair of come not refuse appearance.


    People gnash their teeth with hatred, but no one dare to rush forward, and everyone wants to save a small life.


    Su Xigui looked at the man lying on the ground, and said helplessly, "I told you to go to heal. What''s the trouble?"


    With that, he looked at Wang Yang, hooked his fingers and said, "don''t fight, Lord Wang, step back and let me fight with him."


    Wang Yang and so on is this sentence, to Su Xi back to hide a way, "that handed over to you, Su adult."


    "You fight me? Can you beat me? " The night sees to pull out a big knife, take big knife to point at the man in front of.


    But Su Xigui said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try? Bandits and thieves, don''t you give up and catch them? "


    With the sword in his hand, he hit the broadsword heavily, making a ping-pong sound. Then he backed away from the broadsword he saw at night.


    Yejian was hit by this blow and retreated several hundred meters. The bandit hiding in the dark came forward, helped Yejian and said, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t expect this person to be so deep." The night sees the complexion a white, is to spurt the blood of a ground abruptly.


    Just now the hand immediately way, "boss, I help you go in to rest."


    Yejian pushed him away and said, "no, it''s just a little injury. It''s not as good as beating him."


    Then he waved his sword again and said, "Su, you really have some ability. Let''s continue to fight."


    "Good." Su Xigui answered cheerfully, and the two bodies soon intertwined together.


    At this time, someone who was healing the soldiers stopped and said, "it''s worthy of Lord su. I think he can beat the bandit boss."


    The other said, "then we can''t stop. We have to help everyone wrap up."


    "Well said, we can''t disgrace adults."


    For a time, morale soared, not to mention Su Xi''s people, even Wang Yang''s people all said to one side, "Mr. Su, you will win!"


    "Lord Su, you will win!"


    Soon everyone was shouting, "Lord Su, you must win!"


    If Wang Yang didn''t want to borrow Su Xi to get rid of night seeing, he would have to stop at this time.


    He used his money to support these soldiers, but unexpectedly they turned their elbows out and left him alone.


    But with Su Xigui as a contrast, Wang Yang takes soldiers as a shield, which shows that he is very greedy for life and afraid of death. Who will be loyal to such a boss?


    I only heard Ping Ping, the sound of weapons hitting each other was getting louder and faster.


    All the people were watching, but they were dazzled and couldn''t see their movements clearly.


    Until the "bang" of a loud noise, the night saw the big knife and crack, he himself was beaten back.


    His hands reached out to meet him at night, but he was beaten back a hundred meters by a force.


    Until barely stand firm, he said, "boss, how are you?"


    Night see this vomit a mouthful of blood, gas if you silk way, "right I''m sorry, this man is so powerful. Please take someone Escape from Run away. "


    "No way, boss. How can you lose?" The man held Yejian in his arms with tears in his eyes.


    Night see with the last strength, slowly way, "not yet Let''s get out of here Run away? "


    "Boss..." The man wiped his eyes, stood up and said, "OK, I''m going to retreat."


    Su Xigui jumps lightly, blocks in front of him and says, "want to escape? You think it''s beautiful. I''ve already surrounded it. "


    "No It''s impossible... " The man couldn''t believe it and said, "every gate of our bandit stronghold is guarded. How can it be surrounded by you?"


    Who knows he just finished, two groups of soldiers each from the rear side, encircled the way, "Mr. Su, we are late."


    "No, you''re just in time." Su Xigui was quite satisfied. He clapped his hands and said, "don''t you surround the room in front of you?"


    His hand carried Yejian on his haircut. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to move forward or backward. He asked, "how do you know there is someone in that room?"


    Su Xigui thought that this question was very idiotic and said with a smile, "or where is the arrow just released from?"


    Sure enough, when the two groups of soldiers surrounded the past, a dozen archers put down their bows and came out saying, "the arrows have been used up. Don''t kill everyone."


    The man was quite angry, clenched his fist and said, "boss, for your sake, you can not even die, you You have surrendered. "


    One of the bandits, a teenager, shivered and said, "brother Shi, don''t blame me. Everyone wants to live one more day."


    Wang Yang saw this and said, "your surname is Shi? Are you the child of the year? "That hand a face hate meaning way, "yes, I am that child, today I will revenge for grandfather."


    He pulled out his sword and stabbed Wang Yang straight. Su Xigui slapped him heavily and almost made him vomit blood.


    Or Wang Yang timely remind way, "don''t want his life, also want to ask where dirty silver hidden."


    Su Xi returns this just accepted strength, change to clench his neck, say, "still not honest account, dirty silver by you put where?"


    That hand don''t open a face, die don''t admit a way, "what dirty silver, I don''t know, you still don''t waste effort."


    Su Xigui closed his fingers a little, but he insisted, "I said Now I I don''t know... "


    Finally, some of the more than ten archers couldn''t see and said, "I I know. It''s in the tunnel of the study. Please let brother Shi go. "


    Since someone told me honestly that Su Xigui didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, he loosened his neck and said, "you stay here first. There are other people in the first team. Follow me to find the tunnel. If you let me know that you lied to me, remember your end."


    He picked up a stone and the stone broke into powder. That is to say, if the bandit lied, that would be the end.


    Who would make fun of his own life? The bandit wiped his cold sweat and said, "I never dare to cheat you. The boss carried a lot of boxes into the study. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Where is the real mechanism?" Su Xigui then asked.


    But how can a minion know so much? He said with a sad face, "I don''t know, only the boss And big brother Smith knows. "


    Su Xi opened his mouth and was about to ask. He was called brother Shi''s humanist, "don''t worry, I will never tell you that you want to kill or scrape."


    Su Xigui knew that he couldn''t say a word, so he said, "then I won''t talk nonsense. Don''t you keep up with me?"

 C313

    Wang Yang''s people are his people. They have to wait for his order.


    Wait for is Wang Yang to say, "Leng do what, still don''t follow Su adult?"


    The soldiers, who were not seriously injured, stood up and said, "yes, sir."


    "Won''t lord Wang come with me?" Su Xigui was a little surprised and looked back at him.


    Wang Yang is squinting, said, "I went to help, or stay here and wait for adults."


    On the one hand, he was afraid of any danger he might encounter with him; on the other hand, he had some things to explain.


    Su Xigui didn''t seem to doubt it. He pointed to the bandit who was young that year and said, "don''t you lead the way soon?"


    "Good, good." The bandit looked back at the brothers, bit his teeth and followed them.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Xi and his party, carrying more than 20 boxes, panted back to the original place and said, "Lord Wang, all the dirty silver is here. We can go back."


    "Go back? Do you think you can go back after all the bad things you''ve done? " Wang Yang opened the box for a check, and then he didn''t know what nerves he was going to have. He turned Su Xi into a villain.


    What''s more strange is that other soldiers are also indignant. It''s hard to imagine what happened when he left.


    Su Xigui said with a puzzled face, "Lord Wang, what do you mean? I, Su Xigui, can swear to heaven that I have never harmed anyone. "


    Wang Yang''s hands were behind him, a look of justice, "don''t pretend, Mr. Su. Everyone already knows that you killed Jia Liang."


    "I see." Su Xi thought he was going to play something. It turned out that he was trying to sow dissension. He then asked, "my Lord said I hurt Jia Liang. What evidence do you have?"


    "Ha ha ha." Wang Yang grinned and said, "there are people in your team who can testify for me."


    As soon as he finished, he glanced at Su Xi''s back, and soon a soldier stood up and said, "yes, I can testify."


    is his face turned to ash, Su Su returned to recognize his face, this man is Wang Yangan inserted the eye liner.


    Originally, this time he volunteered to follow this action. Su Xigui was surprised. It was for this step.


    In a word, he is not afraid of this person. He is nothing. Why should he be afraid?


    Su Xigui looked self-confident and said, "well, you say you can testify. Then how did I kill Jia Liang?"


    He would like to hear how Wang Yang planted the blame, not to mention everyone''s curiosity, even he himself is very curious, how he killed Jia Liang.


    The soldier received Wang Yang''s wink and immediately stood up and said, "as early as the first day you took office, you knew Jia Liang. He has a great position in Anlin pass. You were afraid that his position would surpass you, so you bribed me and let me find a chance to kill Jia Liang."


    Su Xigui is very interested in the play, deliberately let him continue to play, "it''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. Lord Wang knows what you''re thinking, and reversely bribes me with money."


    He was so emotional that he finally shed a tear and said, "because of this, you failed to find a group of killers. You had to kill Jia Liang. By the time I got there, he was dead."


    This man''s performance is quite infectious. For a moment, all the soldiers on the scene sent out a low pressure.


    In particular, Su Xigui brought people, and Jia Liang are brotherhood, immediately someone called, "return my boss."


    "Give it back to my boss."


    "Give it back to my boss."


    A shout, just like the previous morale, a higher than a cry.


    But if it was the worship of Su Xigui before, now it is a crusade against him.


    Wang Yang saw this scene and knew that Su Xigui was not sought after. He once again told him, "in addition, Mr. Su is also very collusive with neighboring countries and sells weapons to neighboring businessmen."


    This time he gave Su Xi Guian the charge, but he wanted to kill his head.


    Su Xigui is not so easy to compromise, asked, "you say I collude with neighboring countries, how do you want to prove?"


    Wang Yang or the old way, launched a humanitarian, "Jin Dawu, you talk about it."


    Jin Dawu and Jin Erwu were not seriously injured. He took a look at Jin Erwu and said, "I saw with my own eyes that Lord Su took money from the merchant."


    So the soldiers in anliguan didn''t know, but who else didn''t know that Wang Yang was planting the blame?


    But who let Wang Yang be the boss? If you want to support yourself or your family, you can only swallow your anger.


    Despite the fact that there was no basis for such a light remark, it caused an uproar.


    "What? Is Mr. Su colluding with businessmen from neighboring countries? What materials were we supposed to deliver before? It turned out to be weapons! "


    "We don''t have good weapons. We sell them to our neighbors for a little money. If we want to fight, don''t we want to die?"


    When Su Xigui saw the mess, he had to shake his head and said, "Jin Dawu, you said you saw it with your own eyes. Are you also escorting the team?"Jin Dawu was asked a question, and said, "my Lord is putting me in front of you to make eye liner, and of course I am escorting the team."


    Su Xigui saw that he was in a mess and said with a smile, "I didn''t ask who you are. Why are you so flustered? I think it''s someone who''s trying to set me up to swallow this dirty silver. "


    What Wang Yang thought in his mind, he could guess, but was he stupid, thinking that everyone would help him swallow dirty silver?


    Wang Yang didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. He said conditionally, "who do you think is the one who is greedy and swallows the elephant?"


    Su Xigui opened a box of silver and said, "are you greedy or am I greedy? I''d like to ask, "where do you want to use this dirty silver?"


    Wang Yang had planned to deal with the dirty silver secretly. He even closed the box and said, "I will use this batch of dirty silver as military pay and give it to you all."


    Su Xigui opened the box again when he didn''t pay attention and said, "send it all to you? There are more than 1000 taels of silver in this box. There are more than 20 boxes in total, at least 10000 taels of silver. How much do you want to send each person? "


    "How do you know so well?" Wang Yang felt strange. He didn''t think Su Xigui was free. He opened every box for a while.


    Everyone''s eyes were straight when they saw the silver in the box, but no one believed that Wang Yang would give everyone the silver equally.


    What kind of person Wang Yang usually is, the soldiers on the scene are not clear?


    Before they were bewildered by Jia Liang''s revenge, but now their brains are quite clear.


    Su Xigui took advantage of this time and said, "of course I know. I not only know how much silver there is, but also know that it''s you who collude with the merchants of neighboring countries."


    Then one of the soldiers stood up and said, "how can you prove that he is the bad guy?"

 C314

    It was true that his words alone were not convincing. Su Xigui took out a piece of writing paper from his arms and said, "this is a letter written by Wang Yang to the merchant. This is the evidence."


    He held the letter high, and no one could see the writing clearly. Someone said, "how can I know if it''s true or false if you don''t hand it in?"


    Su Xigui put down his arm and said, "OK, you can choose one of them to read this letter."


    A group of soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, no one knows who is suitable.


    At this moment, a person in the crowd rushed forward, pulled the letter paper, and tore it to pieces without looking at it.


    For a moment, everyone was silly. They stared at the man who robbed the letter and asked, "what are you doing? Why did you tear up the letter? "


    this man is just the line of witness who has just stood up to testify for Wang Yang. He swallowed up the torn letter paper. Then he opened his mouth and said, "this letter is obviously false. You can''t be deceived by this person. Don''t forget that he killed Jia Liang."


    Su Xigui had expected this. He took out a piece of writing paper from his arms again and said, "isn''t it the letter that you deliberately destroyed because of your guilty conscience? Fortunately, I had expected that. That letter was a fake


    The crowd all of a sudden sensation, someone said, "the original person is a liar, no wonder to steal the letter, the original is to destroy the evidence."


    However, most people are still dubious. One of them said, "you haven''t read the letter yet. How do you know it''s true? Why don''t we choose someone to read the letter to you? "


    "Well, that''s a good idea." The soldiers gathered around one another. After a long discussion, one of them stood up and said, "I''ll read this letter."


    For soldiers, most of them were recruited in their prime of life, and there were few literate people.


    But this person is different, he and Jia Liang are rich children, because become the victim of the family, this was selected to serve as a soldier.


    It was because he trusted this person that Su Xigui handed over the letter and said, "OK, I''ll let you read it. Don''t read one less word."


    The man patted his chest, and then said, "don''t worry, I''m fair. I''ll never look at you with color before I know the life and death of the boss."


    Su Xigui was very appreciative of Hong Zao''s courage, but before he read the letter, Wang Yang suddenly stood up and said, "how do I know if a letter is forged by you?"


    In the past half a month or so, he has written a letter. He knows it from the bottom of his heart. It''s just the letter to boss Li.


    He remembered the contents of the letter very well. If it was the letter, what he had just said would not be tantamount to talking to himself?


    So no matter whether the letter is true or false, he must brainwash everyone first to make everyone not believe that the letter is true or false.


    Boss Li has been killed by someone in secret. Su Xigui really has no evidence, but he has plenty of witnesses.


    Before the critical moment, he would not fight back for the time being, but said, "before I read this letter, Lord Wang said it was fake. Is Lord Wang guilty?"


    Wang Yang would like to snatch the letter and tear it to pieces. But if he did, wouldn''t it mean telling everyone that he wanted to destroy the body?


    So he pretended to be noble and said, "I I Who said I was guilty? Just read it. Don''t think you can cheat people. "


    But even if he is a dead duck, how long can he hold on? Do you really have no brains to believe his nonsense?


    Su Xigui said immediately, "brother Hong, you don''t have to care about me. Just read out the contents of the letter."


    "Good." Hongzao unfolded the letter paper and read it word by word in the red lantern light, "boss Li, in three days, I will send a group of people to Liuli town to send weapons. I hope boss Li will meet me and Wang Yang will help me."


    The content of this letter is not long, but the title and content are very clear. Liuli town belongs to the territory of Dongyuan country. If you send weapons to a boss there, isn''t it selling weapons to neighboring merchants, as Wang Yang said?


    Hong Zao was very angry after reading it. He stuffed the letter into Su Xi''s hand and said, "Wang Yang, I knew you are not a good thing. Just accept bribes and do such business."


    It''s not the first time that Wang Yang was pointed at by the nose and yelled at him. He pretended and said, "I didn''t write this letter. It''s obviously a planting."


    "Planting?" Su Xigui seemed to have heard a joke and said, "can you guarantee that this is not your handwriting? Without waiting for everyone to go back, let''s get together in the study to see who said it really is? "


    Is the tunnel connected in the study where these soldiers can go? Wang Yang conditioned reflex said, "nonsense! You must not slander me


    Su Xigui liked the thief and called to catch him. He looked into the crowd of the second team and said, "let''s see who is slandering whom."


    After he finished, he clapped two high fives heavily, and a soldier came out of the second team. He was wearing a helmet and couldn''t see clearly.


    But as he walked, he took off his helmet and said, "Lord Wang, I''m so wronged. Why do you want to kill me?"Isn''t that face Jia Liang? His face was as pale as a paper. For a moment, people could not tell whether it was a human or a ghost.


    Wang Yang was so scared that his legs softened and he plopped down the tunnel, "you It''s none of my business. I didn''t kill you. "


    As for the soldiers of the other two teams, they didn''t dare to say, "boss, you Are you a man or a ghost


    Jia Liang seems to be really coming for revenge and approaching Wang Yangdao step by step, "you didn''t kill me. Who killed me? It''s you who bought the killer and wanted to kill me. "


    Wang Yang rolled back step by step and said, "it''s not me, it''s not me. It''s the killer who killed you. It''s the man He paid for the killer. "


    Su Xigui was pointed at inexplicably and shook his head with a smile. He said, "the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Can''t you tell who is the enemy who is killed by you?"


    One team and three teams surrounded Wang yangtuan and said, "it turned out that he killed the boss."


    "I knew that he was not a good thing, I I''m going to avenge my boss. "


    "Wait a minute." Jia Liang raised his hand and stopped everyone from saying, "even if we want revenge, let me do it myself."


    People consciously give him a way, let him go to the front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang had no way to go back, but he died and said, "there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you want to find someone to avenge you, you should find the person who killed you. I It doesn''t matter to me


    "Ha ha ha." Jia Liang suddenly burst out laughing, the wind blows, toward Wang Yang.


    He raised his hands, grabbed Wang Yang''s neck and said, "do you still plead guilty?"

 C315

    Wang Yang was so excited that he pleaded for mercy and said, "I I admit that I killed you. What do you want? If you want money, I''ll have you burn as much as you want. "


    But as soon as he finished, he felt that something was wrong. He concentrated on thinking, and then he said, "you You''re not a ghost. Ghosts can''t have body temperature. "


    "Who said I was a ghost?" Jia Liang patted Wang Yang on the cheek with his other hand.


    The soldier in a circle immediately said, "boss, are you really alive?"


    Everyone went to touch Jia Liang and felt the warmth. They were all relieved.


    At this time Jia Liang explained, "I''m not dead. Wang Yang wanted to kill me, but Lord Su saved me."


    "No It''s impossible. " Wang Yang looked at Su Xi, but he didn''t know he was trapped.


    Jia Liang said, "why not? You think hiring a bunch of killers will kill me? "


    Wang Yang tried to recall everything and said, "the palace can''t betray me. He said he saw your head."


    Jia Liang also wanted to see his head. He touched his neck and said, "don''t you know that there is another kind of face changing technique at the end of the day?"


    In fact, he has heard of the technique of changing appearance. If he can, he really wants to see the shadow once.


    Wang Yang murmured to himself, then asked, "the technique of changing appearance So Whose head is it? "


    Jia Liang felt very happy when he saw that Wang Yang was out of his wits. He said with a smile, "Whoever died is his. If you want to count me, you can''t know who it is?"


    "You mean..." Wang Yang suddenly thought of who it was, his face was livid and said, "but you can''t beat a killer."


    Jia Liang stood in front of Wang Yang, looked at Su Xi and said, "I can''t fight, but someone can."


    Wang Yang just took a look at Su Xi and said, "did you start calculating me so early?"


    He thought the calculation was perfect, but the chess pieces in his eyes were his biggest enemy.


    "I''m counting on Lord Wang?" Su Xigui chuckled and said, "isn''t Mr. Wang even counting me when he starts?"


    If Wang Yang didn''t force him, why did he let Jia Liang stand up and pretend to be a ghost, or even use the letter? All this is just a bad policy.


    The first team whispered to the third team and said, "that is to say, what killed the boss, what colluded with neighboring countries, all for the purpose of slandering adults?"


    But this is not the most critical issue. What we are most concerned about is, "how can we say dirty silver? Is it a fake? "


    But the first team is very sure, "dirty silver is we moved out, inside also opened to confirm, inside is real gold and silver."


    The third team followed, "yes, just like Mr. Su said, it must have at least ten thousand taels of silver. The money won''t come out of thin air."


    Then everyone turned their eyes and asked, "Mr. Su, please give us an explanation."


    "The silver." Su Xigui suddenly turned around and said, "it''s the bandit village that has been accumulating all these years to rob the ill gotten gains."


    At this time, the second team, who had never spoken, suddenly asked, "why do you want us to cooperate with the bandits?"


    "Full cooperation with the bandits? What does that mean? " Did not understand the argument, are puzzled face.


    When everything had to be pushed back to the encirclement, Su Xigui led the first team and Wang Yang''s people into the main gate, the second team entered from the side gate, and the third team entered from the back door.


    The third team didn''t meet any one at the back door because they were all at the side door. The second team was ambushed as soon as they entered.


    Everyone thought they were dead. At this time Jia Liang appeared and told everyone to cooperate with the bandits this time.


    But Jia Liang didn''t say why. He said he was following Su Xigui''s orders, as if he owed you an explanation.


    "Listen to me, everyone." Su Xigui said slowly, "as you all know, the bandits on Mashou mountain have been robbing the rich and helping the poor. They are not bad people in our eyes."


    Someone couldn''t listen and asked, "but are they bandits or good people?"


    "Do you know that the stockade has never collected any ill gotten gains when it takes in the displaced people?" This time, it was not su Xigui who spoke, but from behind him.


    "Mamma, ghost!"


    Everyone was startled by the sound, because the dead man suddenly got up and was afraid of the dust on his body.


    He finished with a helpless face, a sigh, "I said this move will scare people, you also let me pretend to be dead."


    Night see although don''t know, why Su Xigui don''t say dirty silver master, but he do so, must have his reason.


    Since he chose to stand on the United Front, he would not doubt his partner.


    Su Xigui laughed twice and said, "it''s not really what you want to play. At least you look like a corpse."


    They looked at each other for a smile, and finally said from Yejian, "I know you are very doubtful. Why don''t you come and listen to me tell a story. This time, Wang Yang''s attention to the bandit village is due to a dispute ten years ago. "This night, I told all the people present what happened ten years ago.


    Some people show a look of guilt, others share the experience of love history rebirth, but there are also those who refuse to recognize it.


    At this time, Wang Yang did not admit it. He even said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s Shi Fusheng who robbed me. All this belongs to me."


    Yejian didn''t want to explain to him. Instead, he looked to another man and said, "let me ask other people, Jin Dawu. You once talked to Shifu. Do you remember Shifu''s kindness to you?"


    He could see clearly that there were tears in Jin Dawu''s eyes. He was not indifferent.


    He walked up to Yejian, knocked his head hard and said, "I''m sorry, brother Yeda. When Wang Yang threatened my younger brother and his wife and children, I was forced to be helpless."


    Night see how can so easy to accept, but nearly 50 people died that year! He walked up to Jin Dawu and forced him to raise his head. His eyes said to each other, "I''m forced to be helpless. What happened later? Why do you still help the tyrant? "


    Jin Dawu felt that he had no face to face the question of Yejian. He lowered his head again and said, "I Today, Wang Yang is also threatening me with his relatives. We can only see our family once a month. "


    Yejian shook his head disappointedly and said, "yes, your family is important, and other people''s family is not a life? Do you know that nearly fifty people died? "


    Hearing fifty lives, Jin Dawu said blankly, "I I don''t know. Over the years, we have been locked up in the valley. The only people we have contact with are the family members who meet once a month. They have never heard of it


    At night, he was so angry that he wanted to raise his sword and cut off Jin Dawu''s head. But unexpectedly, Jin Erwu ran forward, raised his arms and said, "if you want to kill me, kill me."

 C316

    Yejian didn''t want their lives. He put down his sword at the critical moment and said, "I can''t see that your brothers are still very affectionate, but if they are wrong, they are wrong. How do you want to repay them?"


    Jin Erwu almost lost his life and said in a cold sweat, "it''s my brothers who are wrong. I''d like to thank them for their death. I just beg you to let go of my elder brother and my younger brother, who was kept in the dark in the past and still doesn''t know. Please let go of my younger brother."


    Since he stood up, he didn''t want to survive. If he could exchange one life for three families, he could die without hesitation.


    But Jin Dawu is the eldest brother. How can he let his younger brother die? He pushed Jin Erwu back and said, "if you want to pay for your life, I''ll pay for it. Go away, second brother."


    "No, if I don''t go, let me pay for my life." Two people look like this, so push together, do not know who is who.


    If Yejian started at this time, wouldn''t it kill the wrong person? What''s more, Yejian didn''t want to kill people at all. He pointed to the brothers of the Jin family and said, "if you really want to die, go to die now. I will never stop you."


    The brothers of the Jin family were yelled, and finally recovered a little sense. They looked at each other, and then knelt down together as if they had agreed. "We don''t want to die, please let us atone for our sins."


    I can see that they are not too stupid. Knowing that Yejian meant to keep them, Yejian said along the steps, "well, how can you atone for your sins?"


    Who doesn''t want to live well at the end of the day? In particular, there is a fetter of family affection in my heart, and I don''t want to give up the only vitality. The Jin brothers are no exception.


    Jin Dawu was the first to respond, kowtowing and saying, "I''m willing to give my life to the boss, and let him send me."


    Jin Erwu responded slowly, but quickly said, "I also agree to everything. I just want the boss to think about the past and let us go once."


    Wang Yang saw that they had betrayed him so quickly, pointed to their noses and scolded, "how long have you been going, and you call him boss? Thanks for being so kind to you, I''ve raised two white eyed wolves. "


    Seeing that Wang Yang was not happy for a long time, Jin Dawu said, "if I arrest your daughter-in-law, do you still have to thank me? Wang Yang, how could I work for you if I didn''t have something to hold on to? "


    Wang Yang was surrounded by a group of soldiers and knew that he was doomed. At this time, he was very calm and said with a proud smile, "good. As long as you go to see you at night, you don''t want to see your family again. Don''t forget that Jin Xiaowu is still in the valley."


    This is his last chip. If he can plot against the Jin brothers, it''s not without a chance of victory.


    But who let the one standing opposite him see you at night? He raised his arm and said, "who said that Jin Xiaowu is in the valley? If someone comes, will they bring him here?"


    Wang Yang thought that he was pretending to be mystical and disdained to say, "Jin Xiaowu? What a big joke. What do you think my arsenal is? How could it be so easy to break in? "


    But Yejian soon hit him in the face. Lengdong brought two people and threw them in front of Yejian and said, "Yeda, I''ve brought all the people. What do you think?"


    "Good." Yejian gave an answer, and then said, "Jin Xiaowu, Wang Laowu, don''t you look up and let us see what you look like?"


    One by one, they raised their heads and looked at Wang Yang directly. The man in front of them was really Jin Xiaowu.


    As for the other, although he didn''t remember his name, he looked familiar.


    "What is this..." Wang Yang blurted out a word, and was covered by another voice before he finished.


    Jin Dawu was more concerned about his younger brother than anyone else. He immediately rushed to Jin Xiaowu and touched him here and there. He said with concern, "little brother, how can you be here? Wang Yang didn''t ask you to stay. Has the valley been occupied? "


    This question is very good, because it is also Wang Yang''s most concerned question.


    "I don''t know." From the moment he was arrested, Jin Xiaowu was imprisoned in the mansion by Leng Dongming. How could he know what happened? As like as two peas,


    can only honestly tell what he has been through in two days. "I knew that when I was patrolling the night before, suddenly a man who was exactly the same as the bachelor Wang went into the valley, and I didn''t know who was knocked up."


    , though as like as two peas, he has been two days old. He still looks pale. Then he added, "when I woke up, someone asked me to answer three questions, and I was stunned by a man who was exactly the same as me."


    "as like as two peas?" Jin Dawu murmured, thinking of what Yi Rong Shu Jia Liang had mentioned, he could not help saying, "is it Yi Rong Shu? So the little brother in the valley Not a real kid That Wang Laowu is here. Isn''t it true that my younger brother said Wang Laowu? "


    This is not clear, but people with a clear eye can see what the implication is.


    Wang Yang is not a fool, he was surprised to see the night see one eye, and looked at Su Xi return one eye, said, "did not expect two days ago, you collude with one, want to deal with me."Su Xigui always chose to be silent, but at this time, he said, "two days ago? Mr. Wang is really dazed. It''s time to be laid off. "


    This sentence is a mockery of strength, so that Wang Yang can not find the north and south, also can not say a word to refute.


    After holding on for a long time, Wang Yangcai said, "are you ready to count me from that time?"


    Su Xigui knew that at that time, he didn''t deny, "from the moment you asked me for a drink, you were doomed to fail."


    Wang Yang is like a prisoner who has been given an imperial edict. His inner order collapses suddenly, and he kneels on the ground with soft feet.


    He was the one who was shocked. All the people on the scene unconsciously lowered their heads because of Su Xigui''s spirit of being king.


    At this time, Yejian picked up the brothers of the Jin family one by one and said, "so you don''t have to listen to Wang Yang''s stupid words. He is just a prisoner at the lower level. As long as you are for me, it''s easy to save your relatives."


    This night, the weight in his hand is no longer Shi Fusheng, no longer the 50 human lives, but he took back everything of Shi Fusheng, leaving Wang Yang with nothing.


    Why is Wang Yang afraid of nothing? Night see is to tell everyone by action that some things belong to others, and no one can take them away.


    The Jin brothers felt that they couldn''t stand it. Regardless of the opposition of Yejian, they knelt down again and said, "thank you for your kindness. My three brothers are unforgettable. They only work for the boss in this life."

 C317

    But even if we forgive them at night, how can we easily forgive the bereaved in the stockade?


    Immediately someone said, "boss, why do you believe this traitor''s words? This time, Wang Yang instigated him. Who knows if he will rebel when another person comes out next time? "


    This problem is very serious, but yejiansanguan is right. He said in public, "everyone makes mistakes. As long as they know how to repent, they are still heroes. What''s more, what''s really wrong is this dog official. Why should he kill everyone with one stick because of his own fault? Listen up, as long as you dare to admit your mistake, I will deal with it lightly. "


    Wang Yang''s people seemed to have made a good deal. They threw down their swords and knelt down together. "I''m willing to work for my boss and make atonement for his exploits."


    Wang Yang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He stammered, "OK Good You all All white eyed wolves Who raised you so long? "


    Some people have been looking at Wang Yang for a long time. They immediately asked, "who wants to be locked up in the valley and can''t get out for 365 years? Everyone has no family, but who doesn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law? "


    This remark touched everyone''s heart and immediately caused a storm of fighting against Wang Yang.


    One by one, everyone stood up and immediately surrounded Wang Yang in the center. Then someone said, "brothers, let''s beat this dog official out."


    "Good!" Then they waved their fists and landed on Wang Yang''s back.


    "Don''t hit me. Don''t hit me in the face." Wang Yang tried to shrink into a ball while hiding.


    ''s Eyeliner still around him, and he had already squeezed out of the crowd, and watched Wang Yang be completely indifferent.


    "Stop fighting, everyone. I have other uses for saving his life." Su Xigui didn''t want him to die so soon. He had to pay for what he had done.


    Wang Yang didn''t feel any more pain. He opened a crack in his eyes and yelled, "fake It''s all fake Don''t listen to these two people. They must be acting. "


    I don''t know if he was fooled or stimulated, but he murmured, "the arsenal is still mine As long as you listen to me The bandit stronghold will belong to everyone. "


    Although his voice was not big, it was enough for everyone to hear him clearly, especially Jin Dawu. He could hear him more clearly than anyone else. He stepped forward and said with indignation on his face, "don''t think I''m a fool. Can I still recognize my wrong little brother?"


    Then there was Jia Liang''s younger brother, who quickly followed, "that is, you just touched the elder Jia. It''s obviously not a ghost, or you have to admit it if you don''t want to."


    "I I don''t want to die I don''t want to die... " Wang Yang scrambled back and was about to get up.


    Leng Dong stepped forward, grabbed Wang Yang''s arm and said, "dog officer, where are you going to escape?"


    Wang Yang almost can escape, he hate to stare cold winter one eye, said, "Su Xigui, didn''t expect you collude with seven Prince''s people, I want to tell four prince you rebel."


    Wang Yang is now a prisoner. How can he go to see the fourth prince or even report on him? Su Xigui thought it was funny and said, "I colluded with the seventh prince. How can I not understand this?"


    Wang Yang felt that he was pretending to be a fool. He threw aside Lengdong''s arm and said, "who doesn''t know that this guy obeys the seventh prince? Before you deliberately alienated this person, you were acting with me. "


    It''s true, but Su Xigui didn''t have to admit it. He said mysteriously, "Lord Wang seems to have a misunderstanding. Lengdong used to be the person of the seventh Lord, but now he is my person."


    This time, my man was quite domineering. He made Wang Yang''s teeth itch and said, "don''t pretend to me. Do you think everyone is a fool? Since he worked for the seventh prince, how could he go to you so quickly? "


    But no one cares who Su Xigui is. As long as Su Xigui is a good official for the sake of the people, what about the seven kings?


    But someone said, "it''s you who treat everyone as a fool. Wang Yang, you''re dying. Don''t you admit your mistake?"


    But Wang Yang thought he was right, and said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t be fooled by Su. The dirty silver belongs to me, but he says it''s a bandit''s property. He wants to take it for himself. "


    In fact, dirty silver doesn''t do him any good. The only thing is that he can drag Su Xigui into the water and embezzle the stolen silver. This is a big crime. Even if he dies, he won''t let Su Xigui live.


    But Wang Yang missed a point. Who can prove it for him? Not only did no one prove it for him, but another man stood up and said, "Wang Yang is lying. I can prove for you that I''m blind. I believe Wang Yang''s words and ask you to let me go."


    anyone can betray Wang Yang, but this man can''t do it. How can he gain the advantage of Wang Yang if he is placed in a soldier''s eye liner?


    Regardless of Leng Dong''s obstruction, Wang Yang rushed forward, smashed his fist on the man''s face and said, "you son of a bitch, thanks for giving you so much silver, let you look at the soldiers in Anlin pass, how dare you betray me?"


    that eye liner is dying. I don''t know where the courage comes from. I can confiscate your money. Don''t slander meIsn''t it? If he doesn''t hit Wang Yang at this time, doesn''t it mean that he has betrayed the soldiers in the pass?


    when was Wang Yang beaten by a dog? He hit it with a fist, then he threw his eyelid aside and said, "what if you beat me?" Don''t forget who picked you up


    Eyeliner refused to admit it, and said, "I... You didn''t pick me up. Boss Jia picked me up. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Jia Liang looked at it with relish and said, "I don''t remember that I picked up this person. No wonder Wang Yang always knew what I was doing, because it was your eyelid."


    The corner of his mouth rose slowly, and the last one said, "how many brothers have been driven out of Anlin pass or even lost their lives because of you. Brothers, beat hard, beat me hard. "


    This person thought that he would admit his mistake in time and be let go like others, but who let him do all the bad things, and no one would forgive him?


    Besides, if such a person can beg for mercy today and betray Wang Yang, the old master, he can betray a new master tomorrow. Isn''t it a disaster to keep him?


    As the saying goes, good and evil are rewarded. How can we convince the public if we don''t teach him today?


    "Oh, don''t hit me, don''t hit me." Although he cried for mercy, he was beaten black and blue.


    Wang Yang saw this situation, gloating, "ha ha ha, let you hit me, you deserve it."

 C318

    But the next second he couldn''t laugh, because Su Xigui said, "brother ye, you keep a close eye on this man, and other people will come with me to the arsenal for reinforcement."


    "No, you are not allowed to go. It''s my place." Wang Yang is like a rag, holding Su Xigui''s leg and letting him drag on the ground.


    It seems that as long as he holds fast, Su Xigui will not leave, so the arsenal is still his territory.


    Such an idea seems too naive in front of Su Xigui. Besides, he doesn''t need to be polite in the face of Wang Yang who is unrepentant.


    I saw him directly kick open, said, "Lord Wang, don''t worry, since I have already sent people to sneak in, now it must have been successful."


    Wang Yang rolled all over the floor in pain and tried his best to get up and said, "no No, I don''t believe it. How can you get in? "


    Su Xigui deliberately paced in front of him and said, "it''s true that the arms factory is easy to defend but hard to attack, but Su''s mistake lies in one point."


    Wang Yang did not believe it. He insisted, "how can I be wrong? You must be trying to cheat me and hand over the drawings of the arsenal."


    At last, he raised his head haughtily and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hand over the drawing even if I die."


    At this time, the morale is rising. Su Xigui has no time to talk nonsense with him. He raises his arm and says, "one team, three teams follow me. The others stay to listen to Jia Liang."


    Jia Liang was so pleased with his name that he pointed to Wang Yang and his eyeliner and asked, "how do you deal with these two guys?"


    Su Xigui had already gone out for a while. Hearing this, he said, "you should guard these two guys first, leave their lives, and wait for me to come back."


    Wang Yang was relieved when he heard the four words of leaving Xiaoming, but the next sentence made him look tight and asked, "don''t go, you haven''t said where I was wrong?"


    Su Xigui didn''t look back, but said in a sarcastic way, "don''t you mean I lied to you?"


    Wang Yang saw that he had the chance to win, and he bit his teeth and said, "you tell me clearly that I want to die, and I want to die clearly."


    Su Xigui originally intended to say, but Wang Yang wanted to know, but he didn''t want to say, just said, "then you don''t have to worry. Before you die, you will understand, but not now. "


    "You wait for me --" Wang Yang didn''t say the next word, but was pushed to the ground by soldiers from all directions.


    Everyone showed a kind smile and pressed towards Wang Yang step by step, and soon his wailing sounded in the air.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, my face My head My ass... "


    Su Xigui said he wanted to save his life, but he didn''t say he couldn''t beat him out. His brothers put up with him for many years, and finally they were able to raise their eyebrows.


    At the same time, the valley was full of lights, but on the ground there were more than half of the soldiers.


    Shadow pretended to be Jin Xiaowu, raised his glass and said, "come on, everyone drink hard. Today''s wine is my treat."


    He said, while pulling a strong man, said, "brother Wang, you drink a glass, this is a good wine."


    This man is not good at drinking, so everyone was dizzy by ecstasy, only he kept awake, waved his hand and said, "no, no, if I drink, I''ll have a rash on my face. Since younger brother Jin wants to drink, I''ll take tea instead of wine."


    He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it in front of the shadow.


    He watched the man drink tea with his own eyes and said with a smile, "tea is not the same. What do you think now?"


    It''s exactly the same, because shadow had prepared for it. He took the same medicine in his tea. Because he had taken the antidote in advance, there was no reaction.


    Originally, ecstasy mixed with abstinence should be more difficult to find, but who let this person not obediently cooperate?


    He quickly hugged his head and said, "Gee I Why is my head a little dizzy? "


    Shadow will help him up, guest polite way, "brother Wang, you are joking, just now you drink a lot of wine, can not feel dizzy?"


    "No It''s impossible I drink... " What else did the man want to say? Suddenly he fainted in front of his eyes.


    Shadow like what all don''t know, continue to hold up the wine pot way, "everyone drink, come to drink a cup."


    Unexpectedly, the soldier who took the wine cup took a sip, his face changed, his mouth was not clear, and said, "this wine has There''s a problem, everyone Don''t drink it. "


    He fell in an instant, but his voice was enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    The remaining 15 people, one by one, picked up the big knife, surrounded the shadow in the middle and said, "Jin Xiaowu, what are you doing?"


    Shadow picked up the wine jar and smashed it at the crowd, saying, "what are you hiding there for? Do you want to wait until I die? "


    They didn''t want to be hit by the wine jar, so they smashed the wine jar with a big knife, which just let the wine spill on their faces.


    "Bah, bah!" Many people tried to spit out the wine, but the drug worked very fast and soon fell down.


    Just then, a man came out of the exit. He played with the nonexistent bangs twice and said, "didn''t you let me hide? Finally, it''s time for meThere was only one soldier who didn''t get a drink. When he saw Wang Laowu disguised as Anping, he said with joy, "Wang Wang Laowu, there is something wrong with Jin Xiaowu. Help me quickly. "


    Anping took a look at him, frowned and said, "I think you want me to behave, but you want me to deal with this guy?"


    The soldier realized that he had asked for the wrong person and stepped back, "you are also Jin Xiaowu. What are you going to do?"


    Anping waved his fist and said with a smile, "this question is interesting. What should I do? Of course, it''s to make you feel dizzy. "


    With a "Dong" sound, Anping touched his red fist and said with pain on his face, "I didn''t expect that this guy''s forehead was quite strong. I knew I wouldn''t hit him in the head."


    Shadow through two days together, know this guy love to talk nonsense, not angry asked, "exhibition flying people?"


    If the person who should appear at this time doesn''t show up, it''s just that he''s working hard. These people are really unhappy.


    Anping thought of the people behind him. He waved to the exit of the first floor and said, "everyone is in a daze. Why don''t you come in and bind people?"


    It''s not that everyone is still in a daze, but that everyone looks silly. What''s the sacred of this Yirong Chengjin Xiaowu? He alone brought down a group of people.


    Zhan Fei looked at the shadow thoughtfully, but he didn''t think so much for the time being. He immediately said, "the fourth brother is right. Let''s tie the soldiers together."


    Soon a group of soldiers were all tied up. Zhan Fei cleared the number of soldiers. It was exactly the same as shadow Ruo said. He said, "since there is no problem with the number of soldiers, you can go to the entrance to meet the fourth brother."

 C319

    "No problem, just give it to me." Anping patted his chest in a tone of indifference, as if he was the most suitable person.


    But how to think, shadow is the most familiar with the entrance and exit of people, Anping at this time of the gas field, clearly give people a feeling of thumping.


    So this sentence entered shadow''s ear, and soon changed its flavor. How could he feel uneasy when he heard this?


    Think about these two days, Anping did not give him less trouble, many times is Anping said a wrong sentence, the harm of two people almost barefoot.


    Now, if you let Anping take over, shadow is the first one to object, saying, "no, you can''t let him take over alone."


    Anping was very angry when he heard this. He was like a monkey. He jumped three feet high and said, "why can''t I? Is it difficult for you to go? "


    Yes, this time it was shadow who made a great contribution. It was his transfiguration that helped us win.


    But everything here is what my grandfather left him. Besides him, who is more suitable to be the receptionist?


    Shadow is not aimed at Anping, just don''t trust him to go alone, then said, "in a word, I can''t let you go."


    But this sentence changed in Anping''s ears, and he said angrily, "you Why are you aiming at me? Why can''t I? "


    Shadow just felt that this man was just about to say something, and Zhan Fei stopped him in time. "I know what this brother means, but I don''t trust Anping. In this case, how about going together?"


    This sentence is not only to the shadow steps, but also to Anping steps. His face softened and he muttered, "care about me, care about me, what do you say so much?"


    How to listen to this, how narcissistic, in a word is to listen to people uncomfortable, shadow not angry stare at him, said, "who should care about you? I''m just afraid that this mission will go wrong. "


    For a time, gunpowder is emerging again. Fortunately, the next sentence of Zhanfei dissolves the rigid atmosphere again.


    "Don''t make any noise. Maybe Lord Su is outside. Don''t let him wait too long."


    Hearing Su''s three words, Anping''s brain wakes up a lot. He''s so big, but he doesn''t want to be underestimated by this person.


    Anyway, someone''s with him, and he doesn''t lose much. So at this time, he can only put down the grudge, said, "together on the same, do not pass you are most familiar with, you go ahead is."


    The tone was clearly a bit of revenge, but shadow was too lazy to bother with the little boy, and readily agreed, "no problem, let me lead the way."


    Coincidentally, at this time, Su Xigui just came to the entrance. He found that there was no one guarding here, and no soldiers patrolling.


    However, we have discussed in advance that if we succeed in sneaking in, we will let some people come here to meet us. What''s the problem?


    Su Xi didn''t think too much when he came back. He pulled out his sword and said seriously, "one team is here, three teams follow me."


    Those who heard the guard here were relieved, but what I heard followed me was my heart raised to my throat.


    "My Lord, it''s dark inside. How can I get there?" Some people forgot to gather together, but what they saw was darkness.


    Besides, there are birds near the entrance. If you take a wrong step, isn''t it that you should not call every day?


    Su Xigui noticed that the morale of the army was lax. He picked up a lantern from the horse''s back and threw it to the ground. He said in a voice, "don''t worry. I''ve left a mark in advance. Please remember to follow me. Don''t lose it."


    These words were quite convincing, and all of a sudden, the soldiers regained their morale.


    The soldier standing in front of him raised his arm and said, "Mr. Su is right. Don''t you stand in a line?"


    Su Xigui''s continuous training for many days still played a great role. At least when we heard the instructions, we were able to respond as soon as possible.


    One by one, the soldiers entered the cave, and soon the last one disappeared.


    "Follow closely, please don''t get separated." Su Xigui said while leading the way.


    Although there was a weak light, he couldn''t see the road clearly. He could only grope along the wall.


    People are carrying courage, Su Xigui suddenly said, "don''t make a sound, there seems to be footsteps in front of you."


    We don''t know whether the enemy or the friend is in front of us. At this time, of course, we should stop and listen.


    But Su Xigui is a martial arts practitioner. At the sound of footsteps, he has drawn his sword and put down his lantern.


    Shadow and Anping are going out. Suddenly they notice that there is a light in the distance. It''s almost the moment when Su Xigui''s sword falls. He has already made a response.


    Anping felt light and was thrown aside by the shadow. Without time to complain, he saw a sword flying out and nailed in the wall.


    The sentence "you want to die, what do you want me to do?" was stifled into the abdomen. Anping swallowed hard and said, "this Who is this? Do you want me to die? "


    At this time, the shadow came forward, drew out the sword on the wall, and said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll follow you. Are you so easy to die?""I don''t care. It''s killing people. Who''s going to do it?" Anping scrambled up and stared at the front, as if if if this man appeared, he would rush up and try his best.


    Who knows at this time Su Xigui is carrying the lantern, does not hurry does not slow to walk forward the way, "is me."


    If it wasn''t for the shadow''s help, would he still have his head? Anping touched his neck, shaking his hands like chaff, and said, "yes It''s you So it''s you. I knew you didn''t have a good heart. "


    But Su Xigui just took a look at him and turned around and asked, "I don''t see anyone coming out to meet me, so I came in. What''s the situation inside?"


    Anping felt left out and said angrily, "what do you mean? I was shocked just now. Now I want to deny it?"


    Su Xigui heard him yelling here, and he felt very headache. He rubbed his temple and said in a questioning voice, "how is he here?"


    "I''m here. What''s the problem?" Anping was so angry that if it wasn''t for shadow dragging his sleeve, he would rush forward to make a theory.


    Finally, the shadow said, "my Lord, it''s really my negligence. I shouldn''t bring him out, but please don''t worry about him for his meritorious service."


    This is the first time he used the tone of pleading. Su Xigui didn''t look at his face at this time, but at the face of the seventh prince. "Fortunately, you are with him, or he will die just now."


    This is a big truth, but with a disgusting tone, it makes Anping want to be crazy. This time, the shadow didn''t stop him, and pushed him forward, "if you want to fight, you just fight to see who can beat who."

 C320

    This sentence is like pouring cold water on Anping''s head, which makes him sober from beginning to end.


    Zhan Fei asked him to come to meet him, but he didn''t fight with his own people. If it was spread out, wouldn''t it be the one who lost the night to see him?


    Besides, he always wanted to show himself in front of Su Xigui. Now he was scared to make his ass urinate. Isn''t it a shame for him?


    For a moment, Anping was angry and said, "I If I don''t fight, why not? "


    As the saying goes, a man can bend and stretch, but he still has a little ambition. The shadow was relieved and said, "if you reply to Lord Su, the soldiers captured alive now should be put into the prison on the first floor."


    Anyway, it''s good news for Su Xigui. He said happily, "Anping, I''ll give you and Zhanfei custody for the time being."


    "What about this guy? Won''t you come with me? " Anping pointed to the shadow, a face of curiosity.


    If Leng Dong asked, Su Xigui might not be surprised, but it was Anping who asked.


    Two people know the number of days, pull a finger can count, how should not by Anping mouth.


    Su Xigui looked at them thoughtfully and said, "he has another task. He has to go with me."


    "Just go! It''s just a brotherhood. I''m still a little reluctant to leave. " Anping said, patting shadow''s shoulder, and then said, "but I''ll meet you by chance. I''ll pay you back for your saving this time."


    Originally, it was a touching scene, but the shadow was unkind. He patted Anping''s hand and said, "no, we won''t see each other in the future."


    Anping originally thought he was very handsome, but he was so angry that he turned his head and said, "if you don''t see it, you can''t see it. I''m going to find my second brother."


    "Follow Anping, too!" Su Xigui turned around and said, "yes, my Lord."


    Su Xigui looked at the people''s disappearing back and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the shadow who worked for the imperial court would also be happy, angry and sad."


    The shadow looked dim and said, "the shadow is also a person. Shouldn''t there be happiness, anger, sadness and happiness?"


    Su Xigui waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say I shouldn''t, just -"


    "just what?" Shadow asked imperceptibly.


    Su Xigui''s long ending, deliberately said, "it''s just a bit of an accident."


    Shadow aware of his gaffe, deliberately turned the topic of the way, "so adults deliberately left me, in the end is for what?"


    Su Xigui was just a joke. He soon recovered and said, "you are the person of the seventh prince. It''s most suitable for you to escort Wang Yang."


    The shadow took a step at his feet and asked, "am I alone?"


    When Su Xigui stepped out of the cave, there was a little bit of fish belly in the sky. He looked straight ahead and said, "the credit this time can''t be counted on me. Since I want to see you at night, he is the most suitable person to go with you."


    Shadow expected that he would say so, and asked, "if you just give up the credit, don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    Su Xigui didn''t answer this question, but asked, "do you mean I should open my camp? Isn''t that what the seventh Lord wants to see? "


    Shadow finally walked in front of him, turned around and said, "I just want to remind Lord Su that it''s better not to forget your position all the time."


    The two people''s eyes were opposite and sparked, but they were both smart people and soon recovered as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    On the other side, Su Xigui didn''t walk long. Jin Xiaowu knelt down and said, "boss night, thank you for not killing me, but I have one more thing to ask."


    Immediately someone couldn''t listen, pointed to Jin Xiaowu''s breach and scolded, "Jin Laosan, the boss has forgiven you, what else do you want to do?"


    It''s true that the brothers of the Jin family are forgiven. It''s night seeing that they are very kind. At this time, when Jin Xiaowu asks again, he seems to push his nose on his face.


    But Jin Xiaowu can''t think of a better way except to see you at night. He can only bury his head lower and say, "if you don''t like my three brothers, you can beat us out, but our wife and children are all right. I beg the night boss to send someone to rescue you."


    He also knew that he didn''t have such a face, but in addition to meeting at night, who would be willing to help him this time?


    "Night boss, as long as you save my family, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you." Jin Dawu followed him to his knees and kowtowed several times.


    Who didn''t know there was gold under a man''s knee? But now I can''t care so much. Even Jin Erwu knelt down and said, "please help my wife and children."


    Who in the world has no wife and children? Although the bandits at the scene were unhappy with the Jin brothers, they were more people who spoke for them.


    "Boss, since they are willing to reform, help them this time!"


    "Yes, my wife and children are taken as hostages. I can only see them once a month. It''s pathetic."


    "Thank you, thank you." The brothers of the Jin family shed tears of remorse. They knew it would be like this. Who would work for Wang Yang?


    But the final capture of power is still at night, he does not speak can not explain anything.The brothers of the Jin family can only stare at the night with expectant eyes, as if only in this way can they move him.


    Finally, he said, "I can go to save people, but not now."


    Jin Xiaowu suddenly raised his head and asked, "when will that wait? I''m afraid Wang Yang''s people will tear up the ticket."


    Yejian patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "you don''t have to worry about this. The news that Wang Yang was caught by us won''t be released for the time being. As long as the news is not released for a day, your family will be safe. "


    Listening to his tone, Jin Erwu thought that he didn''t really want to help. He stood up, wiped his sleeve and said, "it''s better to ask for yourself than for others. You don''t go, do you? Then I''ll help myself. "


    "Nonsense! What can you do? Do you know where people are being held? " Jin Dawu yelled and held Jin Erwu down. "The night boss said that he would help us save people."


    Soon someone in the crowd said, "yes, don''t be disrespectful to the boss. The boss always keeps his word."


    At this time, Gu Lian went to Yejian and said in his ear, "brother, we are short of manpower now. It''s safer to hand over this matter to Mr. Su."


    he did not appear just now, but kept on standby in the dark. He was ordered to put Wang Yang and his eye liner in custody. In his view, the most important thing is how to deal with these two people, and then to straighten out the inside.


    Why don''t you think so? He came forward to shoot Jin Dawu and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you three an account."


    With his words, what else do the brothers of the Jin family say? The three kowtowed and walked away with a group of bandits.

 C321

    When Su Xi came back, a group of surrendering soldiers were taken into custody, and the stockade looked very quiet.


    He caught an idle bandit and asked, "where''s your boss?"


    The bandit was busy all night and rubbed his eyes. Then he said, "Sue Mr. Su? The boss is resting in his study. "


    Su Xi looked at the soldiers behind him and told the bandit, "everyone is tired all night. You take everyone to have a rest."


    Because Yejian had given orders in advance and satisfied all the orders of Lord Su, the bandit immediately waved and said, "no problem, everyone follow me."


    The bandit suddenly remembered something, turned around and asked, "by the way, Mr. Su, do you want to lead the way?"


    But when he turned around, Su Xigui had disappeared. Anyway, he came once. How could he not know the room where I saw you at night?


    See Su Xi return to light car familiar road, very quickly walk to a front door, he haven''t had time to knock on the door, only hear inside humanitarianism, "Su elder brother come in!"


    Since night see so say, Su Xi return of course is to push a door but enter, shadow followed to walk in.


    But his step is very light, if it is not night see born ears, afraid to ignore his existence.


    "It''s OK for Mr. Su to come. He also brought a guest. Who is this, please?" Night see not salty tone, it seems that this is an ordinary guest.


    Shadow follows seven princes in the dark. He has learned to hide his breath for a long time. Unexpectedly, he is seen through by Yejian. He is quite surprised and says, "I''m called shadow. How can yegongzi detect me?"


    Yejian sat at the table, pointed to his ears and said, "if you hide yourself again, you have to make a sound. If you don''t have talent, you just have good ears."


    Su Xigui listened to his own tone of ridicule and said with a happy smile, "brother Ye''s ears are smart. At the beginning, with your hearing, we chased the enemy for three days and three nights."


    Yejian thought of the funny things in those years and said with a big laugh, "they are all young and have capital. Now, I don''t have the body bone to chase them."


    Su Xi stepped forward and shook hands with Yejian, saying, "isn''t that right? Now, I don''t have that strength. "


    Yejian didn''t want to get up to greet him. He gestured, "hahaha, who said brother Su didn''t have the strength of that year? It''s been a long night, but you don''t have a trace of fatigue on your face. "


    "The so-called happy spirit, I this is tired also want to let go." Su Xigui just sat opposite him, but the shadow was respectful, just standing on his side.


    The night sees a strange glance at the shadow and asks, "why don''t you sit down? Don''t you think I''m not well served? "


    "I dare not." Shadow extremely modest tone, waved his hand and said, "I''m still used to standing on the side, what do you have to say."


    Night see this time staring at his face, after a long time asked, "is it not Are you what brother Su called the master of face changing? "


    Although the tone of doubt, but he can make sure that this person is the face changing master.


    It''s hard for a person to hide himself completely if he doesn''t have the ability to change his appearance. It seems that only the sound can make him disappear.


    Shadow did not intend to deny it, saying, "yes, that''s me."


    The night saw the knuckles tapping on the table, making a soft "Dong" sound, and then he said, "do you say your name is Ying? Is that right? "


    Did he guess something? Shadow''s eyes flashed a little doubt and said, "what if I''m shadow?"


    Since he came here, he didn''t care about exposing his identity?


    Night see since don''t plan to do what, just say, "early hear royal family side all have shadow guard, today see really is extraordinary."


    But Su Xigui asked, "when did brother Ye guess that?"


    Yejian shook his head with a smile and said, "I doubt the identity of this person ever since you mentioned the transvestite master. I have known you for so long. When did you know any people in the Jianghu? It''s you who have taken refuge with the seventh prince. I think about it. It''s the most possible. "


    The shadow pulls out the sword at his waist. Su Xigui is afraid that he is really fighting. He presses the back of his hand and says, "since brother Ye says so, now you know the situation in front of you. You have only one choice."


    Night see full of don''t care tone, said, "I know what choice, is not to replace Wang Yang''s position?"? Why don''t I agree to such a good thing? "


    Although his face was calm, he was in a cold sweat. After all, if he didn''t agree at night, he would probably lose his head now.


    If there is no trace of this shadow who works for the prince, it''s easy to kill him.


    "But --" he suddenly let shadow raise his vigilance again.


    But this time it was just a false alarm. He said, "but I have a request."


    Su Xigui asked, "what is the requirement?"


    Yejian is always open-minded and open-minded. "I promised the Jin brothers that I would save their family''s lives, but now they are short of manpower. I hope brother Su will finish it for me."


    It takes manpower to move back the women and children who are settled in the village, and to reorganize the internal forces of the arsenal. It''s best if Su Xi comes back."No problem." Su Xigui''s answer is more straightforward than Yejian imagined, even without a moment''s hesitation.


    but he quickly went on, "but at the same time, I want you to hand over Wang Yang and his eyes to the seven kings, of course the shadows will be with you."


    Yejian has no objection to this. He plays with the jade pendant on his waist and says, "brother Su is not suitable to show up. It''s really the most suitable for me. Roughly speaking, it takes at least three days to get to the seventh Prince''s house."


    This is what Su Xigui expected. He quickly said, "I know what you mean. After three days, Wang Yang will be caught and will be exposed to the world. If he can''t save people at that time, I''m afraid it will be tiny."


    After all, they are comrades in arms for many years. They just have eye contact. With one look, they can understand each other''s meaning.


    Only one person said, "so you have to act in three days. If you want a clue, I''ll give you the person."


    "Well, you take me to pick up people, and I''ll start to check. I''m sure it will satisfy you."


    Finally, the two shake hands happily. Yejian summons them to the outside world and says, "come on, go and call Laosan."


    Before long, there was a knock outside the door, and the night saw Yang say in a high voice, "third brother, come in!"


    Gu Lian pushed the door in, but he didn''t notice the shadow. He just asked, "brother, are you looking for me?"


    At this time of the night, he was called here to let someone in the stockade take charge of the overall situation. His eyes gradually became deep, and finally he said, "yes, you can hear every word I say next."

 C322

    Gu Lian wrote down Yejian''s advice before leaving, and sent all the people to the foot of the mountain, "brother, you must pay attention to safety on the way."


    Fortunately, he was the only one to see him off. If Anping was present at this time, he would cry.


    There were not many people with whom we met this night, but they were all the elite of the bandits, not to mention the shadow.


    He didn''t worry about any trouble on the way. He patted Gu Lian on the shoulder and said, "take care of everything in the stockade and wait for me to come back triumphantly."


    Wang Yang and his Eyeliner were locked in the accompanying van. After talking about it, he turned on the horse''s back road at night. "Let''s go!"


    Said night see when the boss for so long, has not been out of what far, Gu Lian not quite at ease way, "big brother a person no problem?"


    The van was escorted by shadow himself, with only ten people at each end. Although there was a night leader, there were no more than 22 people in total.


    "Twenty two?" Gu Lian murmured and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He counted correctly, that is, in addition to the night to see, there is also an entourage.


    But before, he didn''t realize the breath of this person. Did he have no sense of existence, or did he have a skill?


    That is to say, not long after Yejian left, Anping came over with a happy face and said, "how can you be here, third brother?"


    "See you off." Gu even gave a simple two words, continue to think about just now that many people.


    So, in the night room, this man is around Su Xigui. Who is this man?


    "See you off?" Anping tilted his head and said, "who can I see you off?"


    Gu Lian is still thinking, blurting out, "who else can it be, of course, big brother."


    How did Anping listen and feel that he had heard wrong? He asked, "big brother? What''s the big brother doing out there? "


    Gu Lian was really speechless to the fourth younger brother. He couldn''t help sighing, "what else can we do? Of course, it''s to escort the prisoner to see the superior."


    "Superior?" Anping widened his eyes and asked Gu Lian, "are you talking about seven Seven... "


    Gu Lian made a move to shut him up and said, "I didn''t say that. Don''t break your mouth and talk nonsense everywhere."


    Anping still knew the importance of it. He said bitterly, "how can I talk nonsense? This time, I''ve done a lot for my elder brother. I''m waiting for the good news!"


    Then he looked around and asked, "third brother, do you see that guy?"


    Gu Lian couldn''t understand who he was talking about. He asked, "which guy are you talking about?"


    "That guy, that guy In short, he is a very mysterious person. " Poor Anping is really poor in words. After talking for a long time, he just squeezed out these words.


    At last, he patted his head and cried, "it''s really evil. I forgot to ask his name."


    Gu Lian heard that he didn''t know his name and said in an unbelievable way, "are you talking about the person who is with you?"


    "The man with you?" This time, Anping is like a repeater, repeating Gu Lian''s question.


    It seems that after some thinking, he came to the conclusion, "third brother, have you met him? What did he say before he left? "


    He stayed up all night, and his brain was not very clever. How could he not hear Gu Lian''s implication?


    The elder brother just left. The third brother said that he was accompanying. He must have followed the elder brother. If he left anything, the third brother must know.


    Gu even expected Anping to provide any clues, but the person who asked him was Anping. He sighed again and said, "he didn''t say a word."


    "Not a word?" Anping still didn''t believe it. He muttered, "I thought this guy saved me. He took me as a brother and left without saying goodbye. It''s really not meaningful."


    Gu Lian was still interested in this person and could not help asking, "did you say he saved you? What is his skill? "


    Anping recalled the contest and said, "I tell you, don''t believe it. His lightness skill is better than mine. I try my best to run to the end, and others will arrive in a flash."


    Gu Lian had no idea when he said that, so he raised an example and said, "I''ve only met Mr. Su, who is more relaxed than you. Is he faster than Mr. Su?"


    Anping suddenly pulled his face and said, "why do you have to tell me something about Lord Su? His lightness skill is not as fast as me. He must be inferior to that guy."


    "Faster than Lord Su?" Gu Lian was surprised and even more curious. "Tell me quickly, what else did he do?"


    "And at that time, he gently pulled me so that I could avoid Su Xi''s sword." Anping talks about shadow so much that he doesn''t even find it himself.


    However, he found that today Gu Lian has a lot of problems, which is really strange.


    Anping circled Gu Lian and asked, "is the sun coming out in the West today? Brother Gu, why do you ask so many questions? "


    Gu lianbai glanced at him and said, "this guy is not simple. His lightness and martial arts are all above Su Xigui, but he is so low-key that he doesn''t even have a name."Anping still held his chest and said with questioning eyes, "of course, I know he is not simple. He just asked why you care so much? Third brother, you don''t care so much about women. Are you happy... "


    Gu Lian knew that he couldn''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. He was so angry that he said, "fourth brother, don''t play around. I''m a man. How can I like a man?"


    "Isn''t it? I''m just kidding? Why are you so angry? " Anping whispered, then received a stare.


    He immediately changed his words and said with a smile, "third brother, aren''t you interested in this person? We said as we walked


    Gu Lian saw that he was still witty, so he didn''t care with him. He said, "fortunately, I''m not here. If I hear from you just now, I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you."


    "How can I be angry with big brother?" Anping said? I''ll wait for my elder brother to come back and show him my performance. "


    Gu Lian was afraid of what he would do. He poked him in the brain and said, "Stinky boy, what do you want to do?"


    Anping touched his forehead with a smile and said, "isn''t the Arsenal trying to revive? As the last blood of a historian, I want to manage the arsenal for my grandfather. "


    Don''t listen to him. Who in the stockade doesn''t know how heavy the last eight characters of the historian are? Only Anping can say it with a smile.


    Anyway, Gu Lian said solemnly, "OK, then I won''t interfere in this matter. Don''t let me and my elder brother down."


    "Third brother, don''t worry. If you have the second brother to help me, our brothers will be able to break the gold together." Unconsciously, the two brothers hook shoulder to shoulder, the figure gradually disappeared in the hillside.

 C323

    At this time, the sun was shining, and the air was blowing with a light wind. Yang Xinyu stood at the door and stretched out a lot.


    Standing here, you can see smoke coming from the chimney. Two women came from a distance. One of them waved to Yang Xinyu and said, "girl, we''re back."


    This person is wearing a cloth headband. It''s aunt Yao. The younger one is Wang Xiaotao. Her face is covered with sweat, but her cheeks are very red and lovely.


    Behind them was Xu Lengzhi. He held up a basket full of fruits and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, master. I went around with you. The rest of the fruits are barely enough."


    Yang Xinyu was supposed to confirm it in person, but she was so busy that even he Zijun and Bai Li had to stay to help, let alone Feng Daji or Zhao''s brothers and sisters.


    Yang Xinyu breathes a sigh of relief. Yu Cuihua''s preserved fruits are delivered one after another. Listening to Aunt Yao''s meaning, you don''t have to wait until the end of the month to prepare all the goods for this month.


    She was also worried about the lack of fruit left in the orchard. She planned to go to the back mountain of fengjiazhuang for a walk. It seemed that there was no need for this.


    When she got to the gate, aunt Yao put down her basket and yelled in a loud voice, "where have we all gone? Is the owner here alone? "


    Seeing that Aunt Yao was exhausted, Yang Xinyu picked up the fruit basket and said, "everyone has been assigned work by me. For the time being, I''m the only one who''s free. I just come out to take a breath of fresh air and wait for you."


    Aunt Yao said with a smile, "that''s not the owner''s business. In the past three or five days, Yang Ji''s signboard has become louder and louder. I don''t think it will take half a month for the rich businessmen in donghaizhou to come to Chen Ji!"


    It''s true that this is an exaggeration. In the past two days, many rich businessmen from Anlin county have come to shop. It''s not impossible for donghaizhou.


    But is money so easy to earn? The so-called "happy family and sad family" is popular for a while, but I don''t know how many people will be envied behind their back.


    Since Yang Xinyu bought a carriage, she didn''t have to take Uncle Li''s ox cart again and again, so she didn''t go to the village the day before yesterday and didn''t know how the villagers felt.


    But aunt Yao praised her so much that Yang Xinyu put a lot of pressure on her. She wiped a cold sweat and said, "don''t say that, aunt Yao. It''s only a few days since she opened. How can you be so famous?"


    Aunt Yao didn''t mean anything else. She pulled Yang Xinyu into the Chaifang and said, "I''m looking forward to you? You don''t know. The fengjiazhuang has been spread all over the world. It''s all about you, girl! Everyone heard that Cuihua and I were working for you. We caught me every day and asked if we could help you introduce us. "


    Yang Xinyu''s hands are enough. He asked anxiously, "what do you say about Aunt Yao? The fengjiazhuang village has been spread all over the country. It must be the same in our village. I have to let the two elder brothers take care of their families and don''t make any trouble for those who want to be popular. "


    Aunt Yao likes gossip, but she doesn''t have a bad heart. She patted her hands and said, "I haven''t said much yet? Of course, everyone. To tell you the truth, I''m going to work until the end of this month. There is no shortage of people at all. Girl, you have to pay more attention, especially your husband''s family. Maybe they will ask you for money. "


    Yang Xinyu thinks what aunt Yao said is very reasonable, but she didn''t say that she would leave at the end of the month. She grabs aunt Yao and says, "no, I didn''t say that you would leave at the end of the month. My pickle shop is short of people. You''ve been with me for so long. Can I find another person?"


    In fact, this matter has been in aunt Yao''s mind for many days. Today, Wang Xiaotao mentioned it to her. She just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Yang Xinyu would reply like this and said happily on her face, "girl, do you really want to drive me away if you have a happy talk with me?"


    Yang Xinyu put his palm on the back of aunt Yao''s hand, patted her gently and said, "when did I joke with aunt Yao? I want you to go to the county with me tomorrow. I''ll take you to get familiar with the environment first."


    She didn''t say that she would take Wang Xiaotao. Wang Xiaotao''s heart thumped and asked, "master, what do you mean Can''t I go with you? "


    Yang Xinyu then remembered that he forgot to talk about Wang Xiaotao. He patted his brain and said, "look at my memory. I didn''t say that. Aunt Yao and you have to stay here. You can''t be alone. Come on, just let me talk about it."


    Yang Xinyu pulled them down, then asked Xu Lengzhi to pour two bowls of hot water, and said, "in fact, I''m going to make up for Grandpa Bai''s Inn. After a while, I''ll open the inn too. Naturally, you two need to make up for it."


    We haven''t heard from Yang Xinyu, especially he Zijun, who didn''t know anything about it. He put down his action and ran to him and said, "elder sister, is this too fast? The pickles have not been spread for half a month, so you''ll let go and make them new. If something goes wrong, aren''t you busy on both sides?"


    What he Zijun said is either unreasonable, or aunt Yao listened anxiously and couldn''t help saying, "Liu Zi, you can''t talk nonsense. I think this shop is booming, and there won''t be any problem."


    "I don''t want the shop to go wrong. I just say it''s possible. Anyway, I''m against opening the inn for such a long time." He Zijun didn''t want to say anything frustrating, but the fact is that he chose a more secure side.


    Yang Xinyu saw he Zijun''s objection for the first time. He stood up and walked back and forth for a while, saying, "aunt Yao and Xiao Tao are going to get familiar with the environment. I didn''t say that they will open tomorrow, but it will take time to prepare."He Zijun is not looking for fault, that is, it''s not reasonable. He thought about it and said, "by the middle of the month, one hundred jin jam can be delivered, but at the end of the month, it''s not ready. Sister, if you transfer people away so quickly, you won''t be able to make jam and pickles at that time."


    "That''s it!" Yang Xinyu stretched out his finger to count, and said, "you take aunt Yao and Xiao Tao to deliver the goods as soon as possible. As soon as your side is over, everyone will start to prepare the inn. It''s just that you can open a strike while the iron is hot."


    Wang Xiaotao is satisfied to know that she can stay. She scratched her head and asked, "this What strike while the iron is hot, not when the jam is over? How can I be more confused when I listen? "


    Mrs. Yao sighed and shook her head again. "I said, Xiao Tao, you are smart at work. When you get to the key point, why can''t you turn your head around? The owner means to open the inn while the sale of pickles is on the right track and strike while the iron is hot! "


    "That''s what the owner meant..." Wang Xiaotao is embarrassed to smile, this is still sitting talking about what day, picked up the fruit basket on the ground, then said, "since it is to strike while the iron is hot, then we are not ready?"


    Aunt Yao boldly picked up a bowl of hot water, drank it all and said, "peach, you''re right. I''ve had enough rest. We''re going to wash the fruit. Maybe tomorrow No, we''ll be ready to open an inn the day after tomorrow. "

 C324

    Aunt Yao was very inspiring. As soon as they heard this, they all stood up. Before they could move, they saw Zhao Xueying fall at the door, breathless and breathless No Big brother and big brother were beaten


    Aunt Yao stepped forward to pick up Zhao Xueying, patted the dust on her body, and asked, "who did you say was beaten?"


    She especially emphasized that Zhao Da was a famous honest man. How could he fight with others?


    Zhao Xueying thought of the previous scenes, and her body trembled violently. "Big brother And And brother Sheng I was beaten for my sake. "


    From a close look, you can see the sweat on Zhao Xueying''s face and the tears on her face. She doesn''t look like a liar.


    But this makes people confused. Zhao Sheng was sent by Yang Xinyu to wash vegetables by the river. How could he be beaten?


    Yang Xinyu and aunt Yao looked at each other and asked, "how did you get beaten? Tell me about it


    Zhao Xueying wanted to cry very much, but he tried his best to hold back and said, "we went to the river to wash vegetables with my elder brother. My elder brother said that the river in the back mountain was too remote and would not let us go with him, but my elder brother and I wanted to go with him. My elder brother said that it was the same to go to the river in the village."


    Yang Xinyu is very anxious, tone inevitably a little rushed way, "now is a troubled time, how can you go to the village alone?"


    Zhao Xueying thinks it''s her own fault, and finally she can''t help crying, "I didn''t know that would happen in the village. I didn''t have to follow big brother if I knew that."


    The others were all in a cloud and asked, "what''s the matter in the village? Why can''t you go to the village alone? What does going to the village have to do with fighting? "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t have time to explain to everyone. He took Zhao Xueying''s little hand and said, "it''s still important to save brother Zhao. Aunt Yao, you can move the soldiers with me. We can talk as we walk."


    Seeing that she only called aunt Yao, he Zijun followed her and said, "no, I I''m going, too. "


    "No, you have to work at home. You can do pickles. Only you can help me." But his head had been injured, and it was not easy to cure him. How could Yang Xinyu let him risk again?


    "I..." He Zijun bit his teeth, and finally his eyes turned red. "Elder sister, you should pay attention to safety. You must bring elder brother Zhao and a Sheng back."


    "Don''t worry, you work as usual, and I will bring you back safely." Yang Xinyu dropped this sentence and walked out of the house with aunt Yao.


    As they walked, they asked, "a Ying, can you tell me what happened?"


    Zhao Xueying didn''t walk slowly at her feet. She glared at her red eyes and said, "we came to the river with my elder brother. My elder brother was washing pig''s intestines there. A mother-in-law pushed my elder brother on purpose, causing my elder brother and pig''s intestines to fall into the water together."


    When she said that, Zhao Xueying held their hands tightly, and then said, "it doesn''t matter that big brother fell into the water, but when his hand slipped, the pig''s intestines fell into the water. The mother-in-law not only didn''t apologize, but also said that big brother deserved it. The elder brother reasoned with her and asked her to lose money, so she asked someone to fight him. "


    Fortunately, Zhao Xueying runs fast, so she has a chance to get information from Yang Xinyu. Poor Zhao Sheng and Zhao DA are trapped, and they haven''t got away yet.


    Yang Xinyu asked, "what does that mother-in-law look like? You describe it to me. "


    Zhao Xueying tried hard to recall, "she looks 40 or 50 years old, but she wears fancy clothes. She also likes to talk with orchid fingers. She looks very beautiful. The most important thing is that she talks in a strange way and says what kind of shoes her elder brother is wearing."


    Listening to Zhao Xueying''s tone, Yang Xinyu can guess who it is and understand why Zhao Da is angry. In that case, she has to have a way to deal with it.


    Just at the end of the village, Yang Xinyu pointed to the guide and said, "aunt Yao, please go to find Gu Lichang now, the faster the better."


    Aunt Yao was introduced by Mr. Gu. Of course, she knew where his family was. She was worried about the safety of Yang Xinyu. She released her hand and said, "Cheng, girl, you should be careful."


    At this time, a large group of villagers surrounded by the river, Zhao brothers were surrounded by a group of strong men in the middle, Zhao Sheng was behind Zhao Dahu, Zhao Dahu a pair of desperate appearance with the crowd, said, "who dares to come, I with who urgent."


    This group of men laugh very happily, but they still belong to the people standing in the middle. They smile most happily and say, "are you still anxious with us? Don''t you guys call me yet? He dares to bully my woman, beat me, beat me hard. "


    Just at this time, Yang Xinyu rushed over and said, "what are you doing? Bullying people in broad daylight, right? "


    The man seemed to have heard a joke and said, "do you hear me? This fat girl said we bullied people. I don''t even want to look at her when she looks like this. "


    This person looks very familiar, but Yang Xinyu can''t name it, but behind a group of men, she saw the initiator Hua.


    This fight doesn''t matter. It''s true to say that she is fat, but when it comes to belittling her, Yang Xinyu just can''t bear it.


    She pressed her fist and said with a friendly smile, "forcing me to fight, right? Well, I haven''t practiced for a long time. I just want to stretch my hands and feet. "The man put up a thumb and said to the sky, "well, brothers, compare with her, just to let God see, is it a mother or brothers?"


    "Ah Ying, you go to hide in the crowd." Yang Xinyu gave an explanation and hit the nearest man with his fist.


    The man instantly had a pair of panda eyes and cried, "Oh, my eyes, my eyes really hurt."


    The other one was even worse. He was directly kicked by Yang Xinyu and almost lost his son and grandson.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t fight for a long time. She felt very happy. She hooked her finger and asked with a smile, "who else wants to hit me?"


    "Is she a mother? Why is she so strong?" The two men were helped up, and a group of people soon hid behind Hua.


    Seeing that Yang Xinyu wanted to swallow people, Hua stepped back and said, "what are you hiding behind me? Are you men?"


    Yang Xinyu just took advantage of this moment to pull the Zhao brothers over and said, "I''m not going to settle accounts with you one by one, but I''ll figure out who pushed brother Zhao into the water and who caused my pig to be lost in the water one by one."


    Hua Shi is guilty after all, dry smile two ways, "I can push him intentionally, that is he carelessly slip, oneself fall into the river, I am beside, but I did nothing. Besides, who wants the worthless things

 C325

    Zhao jumped three feet high in anger and said, "you''re talking nonsense. I saw it with my own eyes. You pushed my brother into the water."


    "You said it was me? Who believes you as a child? Besides, who knows, is your family uniting to slander me? " But the person opposite is Hua Shi. What can Zhao Sheng do if she says so? He can only stare and worry.


    Or Yang Xinyu has a way to say, "you can say that we slander you, but what evidence do you have?"


    Then she looked around, looked into the eyes of the villagers and said, "is there anyone who can testify that brother Zhao fell into the water?"


    Her eyes clearly with a warning, if anyone dares to tie flower speak, don''t blame her Yang Xinyu impolite.


    Yes, Yang Xinyu is a good talker, but she can''t be bullied. Now she is a rich person in the village. Anyone who dares to speak for Hua will offend her.


    Hua was frightened by Yang Xinyu''s fierce force, and his words were not as powerful as before. He even stammered, "everyone has seen it. Do you think it''s Lao Zhang?"


    She said Lao Zhang was the man who was very crazy before. He was like a docile cat in front of Hua Shi. She said, "yes, my woman is right."


    Originally, Yang Xinyu didn''t know him, but at this time, she pricked her ears and heard a villager say, "do you think the Zhang''s eldest brother is stupid to ask a woman like Hua to sleep with a man since she was young? How dirty that is."


    Some people said, "it must be Hua''s way to seduce others. Such a woman really humiliates us in Shanli village."


    Although Yang Xinyu still has no idea about boss Zhang, can she still count these words? "Lady Hua, don''t think I don''t know. This elder brother Zhang was called after elder brother Zhao fell into the water."


    Hua felt that she was still young, and she hated being called her mother-in-law. Her face was faster than turning a book. She said, "you''re not in the battlefield. How do you know? Who knows if those two stinky kids are lying? "


    She stares at Zhao Xueying''s eyes, is eager to eat her, don''t look at Zhao Xueying young, but she looks red lipped, let flower is very jealous.


    "You always aim at us. You feel guilty." Zhao Sheng is afraid that Zhao Xueying will be bullied. He pulls her out of the crowd and protects her behind, just like Zhao Da did to him before.


    What else did Hua want to say? He covered Yang Xinyu''s voice and said, "Lady Hua, what kind of person are you? We still don''t know? Do I have to be clear? "


    She gave boss Zhang a look on purpose, which was obviously sympathetic. This made boss Zhang very angry and asked, "what do you mean when you look at me?"


    How did Yang Xinyu deal with Hua last time? This time, she came back the same way. She looked at elder Zhang and sighed and said, "elder brother, I advise you to pay less attention. It was yesterday No, the day before yesterday I couldn''t sleep at night. When I came out for a walk, I saw a man and a woman doing something in the grass. When I walked in, I found that It turned out to be... "


    Yang Xinyu was so fascinating that his heart suddenly hung up and he asked, "what is it?"


    Yang Xinyu, on the other hand, seemed very embarrassed. He glanced at Hua and didn''t want to say more, "this I can''t say that. "


    But the more she was like this, the more a bug came into Zhang''s heart, which made him feel itchy. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with this? What do you see?"


    Hua''s last time has been in the fight, this does not need Yang Xinyu to say, she knows what is next.


    "No, you can''t listen to her." As she said, she pulled boss Zhang behind him, hoping to let him leave like this.


    But who can overcome such a curiosity? In a word, boss Zhang can''t do it. He impatiently pushed Hua away and asked, "why can''t I listen? Do you have any secrets that you don''t let me know behind my back?"


    This man has a good face. Who wants a piece of green grassland above his head? Boss Zhang should listen to everything he says.


    Especially Yang Xinyu sighed and said, "Hey, brother Zhang, I think you don''t know."


    Boss Zhang finally couldn''t bear it. He pushed Hua''s family out of town and said, "smelly woman, what did you promise me? I went out to steal a man. Who did you tell me? Who is it? "


    "I didn''t steal. It''s the girl''s bloody mouth." Hua only thinks it''s really wrong. This time she''s looking for trouble with Zhao''s brothers and sisters, but when did she steal someone? Even before that, she was loyal to boss Zhang.


    Yang Xinyu was more innocent at this time. He blinked his eyes and said, "I didn''t lie. I saw a woman who was unruly and was stealing from a man outside in the middle of the night. She told me that she didn''t want me to tell her, or she would beat someone. I Yang Xinyu always meant what I said, but I didn''t say anything. Some people beat people. It''s too much deceiving."


    After a long period of talking about it, it suddenly dawned on everyone that there was no reason for Hua''s beating. It was because she was found to be indecent and wanted to revenge.


    There was no one to speak for Hua. Now everyone raised their voice and scolded Hua. Some even said, "our village has always been simple and honest, but some people will always ruin our women''s reputation. Such women deserve to be immersed in the pig cage."Some people say that, and some people go down, "that is, he deserves to soak the pig cage. I don''t think it''s just soaking the pig cage, but also driving her out of our village. Otherwise, who knows if she will seduce a married man?"


    For a time, the voices were loud, and the women all raised their fists. Among the men, there was Hua''s concubine, and they didn''t dare to speak for her at this time.


    Everyone, who is with Hua Shi, not for a moment''s pleasure? What we really care about is the fierce women in our family. After all, we all have to live.


    Hua didn''t expect this. She heard that Yang Xinyu sold pig intestines, and saw Zhao brothers and sisters washing these things by the river. She wanted to vent her anger on Zhao brothers and sisters.


    Who knows that Yang Xinyu came here to slander her before she was angry enough. Now no matter what she said, it''s useless. It''s hard to wash her if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    But what else can she do? Only desperately to explain, "Lao Zhang, listen to me, I really didn''t steal men outside. It''s the dead girl who slandered me. It''s nothing. It''s really nothing."


    Boss Zhang only thinks Hua is dirty now. Seeing her approaching step by step, the conditioned reflex is pushing her. Unexpectedly, she was just pushed into the river.


    The water splashed on the river. Hua struggled and said, "help Help I can''t swim... "

 C326

    But the flower family has offended a large group of people. Now who will jump down to save her? She fluttered and sank a little until Gu Li Chang squeezed in from the crowd, pointed to Zhang and said, "what is this for? You''re not going to save people? "


    The elder Zhang spread his hands and said innocently, "how can I save her? She''ll give me a green hat. It''s better for a woman like her to die."


    Gu Li Chang is a li long man. How can he watch someone drown alive? If he didn''t know how to swim, he would jump down and save people now.


    He put his hands on his waist and said, "boss Zhang, don''t think I didn''t see it just now. You pushed the flower lady into the water. Now if the flower lady drowns, it''s you who killed her. I''ll let you go. The government won''t let you go."


    As soon as boss Zhang heard such words from the government, he woke up and said, "I I''m not going to kill people. If you see clearly, Mr. Gu, I''m going to save people. "


    With that, he jumped into the water and grabbed the fluttering Hua Shi. If he was a second late, now Hua Shi would be drowned.


    "Cough..." Hua was carried ashore by eldest brother Zhang, and her whole body was soaked. Today, she was wearing more plain than usual, which led to her clothes clinging to her body, outlining her whole body''s fatness.


    Boss Zhang felt that he was really blind. He took a fancy to this worthless woman and left Hua''s family behind. He said, "Mr. Gu, I don''t mean to kill people now. Can I go now?"


    In order to save the flower family, he was also soaked. Although the weather in early autumn was not cold, it might freeze out something wrong.


    Gu Li Chang saw him turn around and left. He raised his voice and said, "no, boss Zhang, you can''t go. It''s not just that you can''t go, you''re not allowed to go either."


    He refers to the men who came with boss Zhang. Although he came late and didn''t see the men beating people, he heard about it all the way.


    This is what the governor said. Who dares to walk away at this time? Is that not to give the governor face? "Why can''t we go?" he asked? I pushed Hua Shi, but you see she is still breathing. Isn''t that ok? "


    This words is to want to cut off the relationship with Hua Shi, angry Hua Shi''s face is dark green, even took several breaths, this just along the way, "boss Zhang, are you human? Thanks for my mother''s treating you as a man, you are a shrinking turtle. "


    Of course, what Gu Li Chang said was not Hua Shi. As long as the woman didn''t die, it had nothing to do with him. He just glared at Hua Shi and said, "boss Zhang, don''t pretend to be confused with me. I heard that you beat villagers by the river. Is this true or false?"


    Boss Zhang''s heart clapped, and when he saw brother Zhao Da again, he said, "what''s the villager? I was just passing by I didn''t hit anybody


    As we all know, if it goes out, it will make the two villages incompatible. This is also the reason why Gu Lichang is here.


    This time, he is no longer for the sake of Yang Xinyu, but for the sake of justice to the villagers outside, so as to prevent conflicts between the two villages.


    Yang Xinyu saw Gu Lichang''s intention, pushed Zhao Da forward and said, "it''s brother Zhao who was beaten. Look at Gu Lichang''s injury, it''s the hand of the eldest brother Zhang."


    Zhao Da is really injured. The corners of his mouth and eyes are blue and purple. His nose and mouth are bleeding. It seems that he is cruel enough.


    Gu Li Chang uttered a tut tut sound and sighed, "are you Zhao Da of Feng family village? Tell me, what happened? "


    Don''t listen to the estrangement in his tone. In fact, they have known each other for many years, but if they show their relationship, maybe Hua''s would rather pretend to be a stranger.


    But he can''t be a complete stranger, because Zhao Daochu works for people, and many people in the village know him, not to mention the neighborhood leader? So Gu Li Chang reported his name, but with a tone of alienation.


    However, the concern in his eyes was self-evident. Zhao Da always regarded him as an elder. He only felt that his nose was sour and said, "I worked for my boss and just came to the river to wash vegetables. This woman pushed me into the water. I want to argue with her. She And she''s got people to hit me. "


    At ordinary times, if he suffered any more grievances, he would endure them. But this time, it was different. Hua deliberately pushed him into the water, and even cursed his boss. He said he couldn''t bear anything.


    If it wasn''t for his master, he would never have been what he is today. Who dares to slander his master''s reputation? He is the first one who can''t get along with that man, so he won''t let Hua go of anything he says this time.


    Since Gu Li Chang was invited to make the decision, he asked, "Oh? You said someone beat you. Is the one who beat you boss Zhang? "


    "That''s him!" Zhao Da pointed to boss Zhang and repeated, "that''s him He let people beat me. He took a group of people to surround me and beat me. He wanted to do something to my brother. "


    Zhao Sheng is a revengeful man. He touched the corner of his mouth and then said, "yes, it''s him. He won''t let go of an eight year old child of mine. I''ll go back and tell the village head to come and argue with you! "


    It was the Hua family who pushed people into the river, but now it has become a contradiction between the two villages. If this goes on, the two sides will report it to the government. Isn''t that reasonable?Boss Zhang didn''t want to be involved because of Hua''s mistake. He grabbed Zhao Sheng and said, "don''t go to the village head. Can''t I make an apology?"


    Zhao Sheng thought he still wanted to do it. He shook off his hand and hugged his head and yelled, "hit someone. Hit someone. You bad guy, let me go. Let me go. Brother, come to help me. He''s going to bully me again."


    In the panic, boss Zhang was caught by Zhao Sheng. The wound happened to be on his face, as if he had three cat paw marks on his face. And he was quickly captured by Yang Xinyu, and his backhand was tied behind him by Yang Xinyu.


    As Zhang struggled, he tried to explain, "you What are you doing? I just want to admit my mistake. I didn''t hurt anyone. Don''t make people misunderstand me


    Yang Xinyu looks at the scratch on his face and feels very angry. However, Zhao is angry, but she doesn''t feel angry.


    She held the wrist of the nervous boss and asked, "how can you admit your mistake? This man has been beaten. Can you see that the injury will get better because of your words? "


    "Ouch!" Boss Zhang let out a cry of pain, tears almost fell out, he is so big, really the first time to see a woman so strong.


    Gu Li Chang took a look at Yang Xinyu and said, "girl, let go of boss Zhang first. I don''t think he means to hurt people."

 C327

    It''s not that he speaks for boss Zhang, or that Yang Xinyu uses too much force. At that time, I''m afraid that if we can''t find out the responsibility of boss Zhang, we have to pay for him. That''s not worth the loss.


    "Good." Yang Xinyu answered and let go of boss Zhang''s hands. He stood up and said, "I I was cheated by this smelly woman. She told me that you bullied her. "


    The smelly woman he said was planning to leave quietly when everyone was not prepared, but because of the words of boss Zhang, her steps were stiff.


    Just then, Gu Li Chang asked, "Lady Hua, are you going to leave?"


    Hua reluctantly turned around and said, "this man is not hurt by me. I''ve just fallen into the water and I''m all wet. If I don''t go back and change my clothes, you can give me money to cure the cold?"


    What she said was not polite, as if it was not her fault at all, but in the final analysis, it was not caused by Hua?


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t listen to this. He pulled up his finger and said, "it''s none of your business to beat someone, but I have an account to settle. I asked elder brother Zhao to wash the dishes. You pushed elder brother Zhao into the water and made my dishes disappear. Do you want to lose money? "


    This is one of them. Yang Xinyu calculates, "besides, if you push brother Zhao into the water, he will be wet. If he gets cold, will you lose money?"


    Yang Xinyu said very clearly, in a word is to lose money, otherwise the flower don''t want to leave.


    But as soon as Hua Shi heard the word "lose money", he was very excited, even with tears in his eyes. "I didn''t push him into the water, it was his own fall. It''s not easy for me to live as a mother-in-law. You even want to steal money. "


    Now Hua is willing to call himself a mother-in-law. Yang Xinyu shakes his head with a smile and says, "if you didn''t push brother Zhao into the water, how would you know that his dish is pig water? I didn''t tell you. When I came, you did it yourself. "


    I don''t know if Mr. Gu hasn''t come yet, but the villagers can hear clearly. Hua said that she didn''t push elder brother Zhao intentionally. It was elder brother Zhao who accidentally fell into the river.


    At the same time, Hua Shi also said, say what pig water, worthless things who want?


    Hua deliberately pushed Zhao Da into the water, but he couldn''t see that Yang Xinyu was rich. How could those who were short of money be willing to pay? She was dead and said, "I When did I recruit? Pig water so smelly things, he wash next to me can not smell? "


    But the pig has been washed by Yang Xinyu, and the taste has gone for most of it. How can you smell it from afar?


    She turned her head and asked, "brother Zhao, where''s the bucket that you put pigs in?"


    Zhao Da, with a look of remorse, took out the bucket from behind and said, "sorry, master, I didn''t protect the pig well, so I picked up this bucket."


    How can Yang Xinyu blame him? Not only no wonder, she also said, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t save it. What I want is this bucket."


    Listening to Yang Xinyu''s words, everyone thought that there was something wrong with her head, and muttered to herself, "what''s the use of fishing up this barrel? Can a barrel still talk? "


    When Yang Xinyu heard this sentence, he deliberately said, "that''s right, the barrel is able to speak. You should know that Yang Xinyu has opened a shop in the county, which sells pig water."


    Immediately, a villager gossiped and said, "yes, I heard that the pig was cooked in the water very delicious. I don''t know how to deal with it. I heard that it didn''t smell any bad."


    A woman thumbed up and said, "isn''t that right? Before the girl shop was opened, I had a taste of it. It''s unique. I still remember it. But what does it have to do with the lady flower? "


    Yang Xinyu remembers this woman. She was one of the women in the bullock cart. Her last question was very good, which made Yang Xinyu clap his hands and say, "the flower lady said that she could smell the smell from afar. The barrel containing the pig must also smell. But if you come to smell it, is there a smell in it?"


    Originally, everyone didn''t want to join in the fun, for fear that the dirty water would spill on him, but now Gu Li Chang is here, and everyone has the bottom of their heart, scrambling to say, "I''ll smell it, I''ll smell it."


    Originally, everyone was just joining in the fun, but the first one smelled it in the past and said, "it''s a little smelly, but I can only smell it when I get close to it. It''s not very smelly either."


    Everyone has the heart of gossip. It''s a bucket filled with pigs. How can it smell a little?


    So one person after another came to smell it. Those who had smelled it had only one conclusion, that is, there was no smell in the barrel.


    Yang Xinyu said at this time, "it''s right that there is no smell. I''ve dealt with the pig in advance, and the smell basically goes up, but the flower lady says that she can smell the smell from afar. Who is lying?"


    There is no need for Hua to answer this question. Everyone already has an answer in mind.


    When Yang Xinyu spoke again, he asked, "should the flower lady lose money?"


    The women who had called to let the flower lady soak in the pig cage cried out one by one, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Or send it to the government! "


    In fact, they are more willing to send a woman to an official, so that the men in the family can not be confused, but no one has ever thought that if a woman sends an official, what crime can she commit?Zhao Da was pushed out of the water, but once he was not injured or dead, he would be able to get rid of her if he shut up Hua''s wife for a few days at most. Wouldn''t it be more cost-effective to lose money like this?


    Yang Xinyu''s thinking is very clear, that is to say, "huashuzi, do you hear me? As long as you are willing to pay for the pig''s water, I will not send you to jail. "


    No matter who is more willing to lose money than being sent to an official, after all, this is the pig into the water. How much can it cost?


    But Hua''s about a think, suddenly feel not quite right, this is pig water also lose money? She suddenly felt that this was a joke and said, "this is the pig into the water. If you go to the pig dealer, you can get a bunch of them. Do you need me to lose money?"


    People who are still so arrogant when they do something wrong probably only have the shameless Hua family.


    Fortunately, Yang Xinyu had already put the long line in place and went down with Hua''s words, "you must be very strange about what I did, why this barrel of pig water doesn''t stink. Then I''ll open the skylight to tell you the truth. That''s because I used superior materials to deal with the pig water in the barrel. "


    She deliberately slowed down the tone, and then put up three fingers, "so this pig is not ordinary pig water, it''s at least worth the number."


    Yang Xinyu''s aura was too strong. For a moment, Hua was confused and said, "three Thirty Wen? Isn''t that 30 Wen? I can still afford it. "

 C328

    "Thirty Wen?" Yang Xinyu says it funny. Does Hua dare to say more or deliberately say less?


    I didn''t expect that Hua Shi didn''t behave like a human being. When she was asked to pay the price, she was naive, or was she pretending to be stupid?


    If it was someone else standing in front of her, she might be fooled by Hua, but now Yang Xinyu is opposite, and she just wants to settle an account with Hua slowly.


    Since it''s a slow reckoning, Yang Xinyu doesn''t need to worry. She asks in a tone of no hurry and no slowness, "who says it''s thirty Wen?"


    Hua''s this listen is silly eye, can''t believe to ask a way, "is not 30 Wen, difficult or 300 Wen?"


    Three hundred Wen is the most she thought of. After all, it''s a pig in the water. How can''t it be more than three hundred Wen.


    But Yang Xinyu said, "it''s not 300 Wen, it''s three Liang silver. I lost 20 jin of this pig''s large intestine, and the processed materials are worth at least three liang of silver. "


    When she said three taels of silver, her face was still distressed and angry, as if it was really like what she said.


    "What? Three Three liang of silver? "


    Hua opened his mouth, after a long time to find his voice, and asked, "are you kidding me? Is this crap worth the money?"


    If Yang Xinyu didn''t know how to fight, he would have rushed to give her a slap according to Hua''s insolent temper.


    Yang Xinyu is easy to say, but what is the concept of three Liang silver? This is a huge sum of money for Hua Shi. How can you say that if you want her to pay for it?


    Hua''s heart has more flesh ache, now have more angry, she this wipe sleeve way, "you don''t think I don''t know, pig large intestine put in your shop to sell, is 20 Wen a Jin."


    She took the twenty Wen as a bite, then with a smug look on her face, straightened up her chest and said, "how can you ask for such expensive materials when it''s only twenty Wen a Jin, and then you''ll lose money?"


    Her body is wet, because a movement, let many onlookers are straight eyes, flower fat is fat always old, but the body is still very material.


    Immediately, some villagers whispered, "three Liang silver is a little too much. Is Yang Xinyu trying to steal money?"


    If Yang Xinyu had only 30 Wen, or 300 Wen, no one would suspect that she had stolen the money. But who let her lion big mouth, a breath to three Liang silver?


    What is the concept of three Liang silver? An ordinary family can''t earn this money for three or five years. Now Yang Xinyu wants so much at one go. Isn''t it false money?


    Originally, this remark was about everyone''s worries. It''s not expensive to sell pig intestines. If the material is as expensive as Yang Xinyu said, isn''t it a loss business?


    But who said this is not good, just a straight eyed man, the man''s daughter-in-law next to, really angry, grabbed his ear and said, "who do you say is stealing money? When you open your eyes, you look good and clear. The fat girl is doing business with Linhuan building and doing business by herself. Will she be short of three Liang silver? "


    Yang Xinyu is in a hot spot. Who doesn''t want to hold her thigh at this time? Because of her beauty, the stupid man in her family wants to offend Yang Xinyu.


    The man was so hurt that he said, "daughter in law I hurt I''m wrong, isn''t it? "


    The woman let go of her man and looked at Yang Xinyu awkwardly and said, "if you want to apologize, you also want to say it to Pangniu. Do you say it to Pangniu?"


    If this man really apologizes, does it mean that Yang Xinyu didn''t mistake money? Hua Shi stares at the woman, thrusts her hands into her waist, and says, "why do you want to apologize to her? Your man is right. It''s fat girl''s mistake. Otherwise, she will explain it to me."


    Yang Xinyu saw that Hua wanted to eat people''s eyes. He shook his hands and said anxiously, "you don''t know something. I''m afraid brother Zhao can''t wash it all at once. Let him take the whole bag of materials with him. Who knows, if you push it, it will fall into the water."


    The so-called "treat people in their own way". Isn''t it because the pig''s intestines fell into the water that lady Hua refused to admit that she pushed her? Then she can also bite back and say how valuable the things she pushed down are.


    Originally, Hua was still holding her waist, waiting for Yang Xinyu''s apology, but the more she listened to this, the more she felt that something was wrong, "what do you mean? Pork can sink when it falls into the water. Can your material sink together? "


    I have to say that every time Hua asked a question, he was just helping Yang Xinyu. Yang Xinyu explained, "you''re wrong, lady Hua. The material will melt in the water as soon as it falls. Otherwise, I can settle with you?"


    Hua''s conditioned reflex explained, "Rong Melting? You Who are you lying to? I don''t see any material


    At this time, she did not understand a truth. When she admitted that she had pushed Zhao Da into the water, she was already caught in Yang Xinyu''s suit. It was too late for her to think about getting rid of the relationship.


    Yang Xinyu said, "who said that he pushed elder brother Zhao into the water? Everyone can hear clearly. Now you won''t admit that you have lost my things. OK, let''s go to the government to make it clear."She said the word "government" lightly, but it was like a heavy bomb in front of Hua. The implication of this sentence is that the government can only choose between losing money and losing money.


    "You You Don''t think you can scare me The whole person of Hua''s anger was shaking, but no one spoke for her, so she turned her eyes to boss Zhang for help.


    I thought Mr. Zhang would say something for her, but Mr. Zhang''s eyes dodged and stepped back, "smelly girl, you don''t want to pour dirty water on me. I just hit people, but I didn''t push them into the water."


    Hua''s heart suddenly a cool, want to kill Zhang eldest brother, the so-called husband and wife are birds in the same forest, disaster each fly, it is true, she had a fancy to this counsellor! Bag?


    Perhaps the flower''s eyes are too fierce, the boss looked a shiver, hiding behind Gu Lichang.


    Gu Li Chang didn''t want to be glared at. He moved aside and said, "cough, one of you pushed someone, the other hit someone. No one wants to leave. Now you have two choices. One is to send it to the government, the other is to lose money. It depends on how you choose."


    This sentence is timely rain for some people, but also a bolt from the blue for some people.


    The most surprising thing was boss Zhang. He patted his thigh and said, "what? I I''m going to lose money, too? I Why do I have to lose money? It''s not that I want to beat people, it''s the lady who told me to beat people! At that time, there were many people by the river. Everyone could testify to me! "

 C329

    Before he also said that Hua Shi was his woman, but now he was clean. He called Hua Shi''s mother-in-law directly, and Hua Shi''s face turned green on the spot.


    Who doesn''t know that what Hua cares most about is age? It doesn''t matter who said that, except that he was not good at Zhang. Hua immediately scolded, "Zhang, don''t think I can look up to you. If you didn''t cling to me, how could I be ugly with you?"


    Isn''t it the Hua family that boss Zhang pursues on his own initiative? When they were together, they were very tired and crooked. People in the village all said that they would make a good couple and just don''t harm others.


    I didn''t expect that just a few days later, the two people said that they would turn against each other. Hua''s tone was even more like an enemy, and he wanted to tear up boss Zhang.


    Hua''s suddenly poked to the pain of boss Zhang, just as Hua doesn''t like people calling her mother-in-law, and boss Zhang doesn''t like people saying he looks.


    He was born with a birthmark on his face, just below his left eye. As he grew up, the birthmark became bigger and bigger, and finally half of his face became bigger.


    It was because of this birthmark that the village girls were scared to cry when they saw him. He was more than 30 years old and had not married yet. He wanted to use the money he had saved for so many years to propose marriage, but who wanted to marry his daughter and cry every day?


    So at the end of the day, boss Zhang can only find the old one. Doesn''t he take a fancy to Hua? Although Hua is old, she still has a little capital. She thought she could live in peace, but she gave him a green hat!


    The more boss Zhang thought about it, the more angry he was. He pointed to the birthmark on his face and said, "I''m ugly, boss Zhang. Are you with me? Who said that my birthmark was handsome every day


    Hua Shi gave boss Zhang a white eye and said casually, "that''s because I''m blind, but you''ve taken advantage of my mother, and you want to get rid of her. That''s not good!"


    Just now she said it was nice, as if she had been cheated, but she didn''t think that he had saved some money in his thirties and was strong, so she didn''t want to be a woman?


    To put it bluntly, I just want to make some money on him. I say that the birthmark on his face is handsome. Is it to please him and cheat money?


    It''s obvious that Hua was the first to wear a green hat, but she bit back here, which made boss Zhang yell, "why not? You''re the one who gave me the green hat. Do I have to thank you? "


    Hua just thought of being framed, glared at Yang Xinyu and said, "anyway, I''m a woman. You have to compensate me."


    This made Zhang laugh and say, "I''ll pay you? You eat mine, wear mine, and spend my money. Why should I pay you back? Instead, you should lose money for me. "


    Hua Shi is enraged by the smile on his face, cold hum a way, "why should I lose money?"? Everyone can see clearly on the scene. Your hands and feet are on you. I didn''t force you to beat anyone. "


    "Smelly woman, you''re just talking. Look Look, I won''t hit you. " Boss Zhang didn''t expect that Hua''s family would beat Hua''s family.


    Who knows, Hua''s happy straight jump, side Dodge, side said, "you see? He wanted to hit me, but no one wanted to hit me this time. "


    I didn''t expect that Hua was quite flexible. The more angry boss Zhang was, the more he couldn''t beat people. Finally, boss Zhang was so mad that he said, "smelly woman, if you have the ability, don''t run away, just let me beat you out."


    Hua Shi is not a fool. How can he stand still and be beaten? She deliberately went to Gu Li Chang''s side to hide, gloating, "I lost people and things, pay three Liang, how much do you want to pay for people''s bruises?"


    Although she was a question sentence, she didn''t let anyone answer. She put up four fingers and said, "I think it''s at least this number, fat girl, don''t you think?"


    Dare feeling she this is oneself be pit don''t calculate, also want to drag Zhang eldest brother into water.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to let anyone go, just the two people calculate the account together, "huashuzi is right, boss Zhang, the person you hurt, you have to pay for it."


    Hua immediately showed a proud smile and said to Zhang, "Lady Hua, if you can''t get any good, you still drag me into the water. You You are a crazy woman


    Seeing that boss Zhang was going to run after Hua, Gu Li Chang said in a loud voice, "if you two have any problems, you can solve them in private. Don''t waste your time here. I''ll ask you, do you want to be private?"


    He asked this question more than once, and he really didn''t want to ask it a third time.


    "Who''s with him?" Hua and Zhang speak this sentence together, then look at each other and give each other a white eye.


    Yang Xinyu felt that they were a good match and said, "it''s not private. I have a ready-made carriage at home. Please help me to send them to the county."


    She said that the next few big brothers, who had just followed boss Zhang, were relieved when they heard that Yang Xinyu didn''t let them lose money, so they had to drag boss Zhang.


    Zhang is reluctant to give people to pull, stood aside and said, "what do you want to do one by one? You didn''t do it just now? Now you think of me as a scapegoat, don''t you


    We are all from the same village. We don''t want to offend boss Zhang, so we discussed, "boss Zhang, we don''t mean that. We''ll pay for it. It''s just that everyone can''t afford to pay too much. At most, one more person will pay ten Wen. "Ten Wen doesn''t sound like much, but for many people, it''s half a month''s wages.


    Yang Xinyu is not familiar with boss Zhang, but seeing the reaction of these people, we can guess that boss Zhang is usually very loyal. Since he is not a villain, why don''t she sell boss Zhang a favor?


    "Well, I don''t want boss Zhang to pay much. Please call Dr. Zhu. Dr. Zhu says I''ll take as much as it is. I won''t charge any more money."


    As soon as she heard this, she was not happy to say, "this How does this work? Why didn''t he charge me a cent more and let me pay three Liang silver? I don''t have that much money. "


    Listening to her tone, Yang Xinyu seemed to deny it, and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have three taels of silver. It doesn''t matter how much you give. If it''s not enough, you can get a IOU and pay it back in a month."


    Hua''s face was happy when he heard the note. Then he heard that it was returned within a month. He immediately followed the deflated balloon and said, "do you think it''s robbing money? How did an old lady of mine get so much money all of a sudden? "


    The man who was called to run errands disappeared in a hurry. Boss Zhang knew that he couldn''t run away. He found a big stone and sat down. "Lady Hua, you''d better be smart and go to jail if you don''t give money."

 C330

    It''s Hua Shi who dragged him into the water. Why is he the only one to admit his life? As like as two peas, he would tell Hua Shi that the facts were in front of him. If he had no choice, he would be exactly like him.


    "Here, can''t I? But I don''t have any money now. I have to go back to get it. " The flower surname mercilessly stares at eldest brother Zhang, a pair of eager to pick skin to cramp his appearance.


    Boss Zhang angrily shrunk his head and said, "go back and get the money? Who knows if you''re going to slip away? "


    It''s a good question. Mr. Gu said immediately, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it with Mrs. Hua."


    Yang Xinyu said, "no, I''d better go with you."


    She is not worried about Gu Li Chang, or is afraid that Hua Shi will do something drastic for money. Gu Li Chang was invited by her. If Gu Li Chang was injured for her, wouldn''t she put the cart before the horse?


    Gu Lichang had his idea. He pushed Yang Xinyu back and said, "girl, I''d better go! I''m the length of this mile. I''m more suitable for emotion and reason. "


    If Yang Xinyu follows Hua''s, it''s hard to guarantee that Hua won''t plant the blame again, saying that Yang Xinyu has stolen her money. No one can testify at that time. Maybe Yang Xinyu has been splashed with dirty water.


    Gu Li Chang is one li long. If Hua dare to be rude to him or steal money, can she stay in Shanli village? He''s the right person for everything.


    Since Mr. Gu is so insistent, what is Yang Xinyu''s stand against? She said, "I''ll stay here and wait for Dr. Zhu. You''ll come back as soon as you get the money."


    Gu Li Long nodded and said, "Lady Hua, what are you doing?"


    Hua stomped his feet in anger, followed Gu Lichang in two steps, and soon disappeared in the public view.


    Zhu Changgui''s house is not far away. Soon the former man came panting with Zhu Changgui on his back and said, "people I''ve brought people. "


    Zhu Changgui was put down and limped along. Yang Xinyu couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Zhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Changgui touched his leg and sighed, "what else? Yesterday, when I went up the mountain to collect herbs, I accidentally stepped on the trap left by the hunter. It''s really bad luck. "


    Then he paused and said, "by the way, girl, what do you want me to do? I heard that someone was injured. How about this one? "


    "Isn''t the man here?" Yang Xinyu pointed back, but all she saw was Zhao Sheng. Just now, all three of them were standing behind her. How could they disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Yang Xinyu asked quickly, "ah Sheng, where is your elder brother? What about a Ying? "


    Zhao Sheng didn''t notice his side at all. After Yang Xinyu reminded him, he found that all the people were gone. He said anxiously, "I I don''t know It was here just now! Is it going back? "


    Things have not a result, Zhao DA can''t say to leave, Yang Xinyu don''t have to think, "impossible, must be Zhao big brother don''t trust Gu Lichang, secretly followed him."


    Zhao Sheng looks for Zhao Xueying''s figure everywhere, but he is in no hurry to cry out and say, "what about a Ying? It''s all my fault. I didn''t hold a Ying''s hand well. "


    Boss Zhang also has a brother in his family. Seeing that Zhao Sheng was so anxious that he couldn''t bear it, he said, "you don''t have to worry. The little girl has gone with the big one."


    "You really didn''t lie to me?" Zhao Sheng stares at boss Zhang with a defensive look on his face.


    In other words, who said this sentence is more convincing than boss Zhang. After all, it was boss Zhang who started beating people.


    But boss Zhang didn''t care and said, "if I cheat you, I''ll make five thunders every day."


    Zhao Sheng, half believing and half doubting, asked, "master, shall I follow you up and have a look?"


    Yang Xinyu looked at him and said, "where are you going? Do you know the Hua family? "


    "I I don''t know. " Zhao Sheng blinked blankly. For the first time, he felt so powerless.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to attack him, but just wanted to say, "don''t worry, brother Zhao is calm, Ah Ying is smart, and Gu Li is with him. There won''t be any problem."


    Zhao Sheng was relieved and said, "master, you''re right. I''ll wait here for my elder brother to come back."


    Zhu Changgui didn''t speak all the time. At this meeting, he asked weakly, "do you still need me?"


    Yang Xinyu saw that Zhao Sheng had a wound on the corner of his mouth, so he said, "doctor Zhu, you can show a Sheng. If it''s not convenient, let boss Zhang give you a seat."


    Boss Zhang sat on the big stone block for a long time, and gladly asked him to open the way, "Dr. Zhu, if you sit down, you can see the wound on his face. If it doesn''t matter, you can pay less."


    Zhu Changgui was not polite to boss Zhang. He sat down on the stone and said, "I''m so cruel to a child. Fortunately, it''s just a little bruise. I''ll give you this price if I apply the ointment for seven days."


    Now what boss Zhang is afraid of is that people will draw with him. Seeing the three fingers, he says anxiously, "three Thirty Wen? "


    Zhu Changgui looked at him strangely and said, "can it still be 300 Wen? Or do you think it''s expensive? ""No, cheap It''s very cheap. " Boss Zhang wipes his head in a cold sweat for fear that Zhu Changgui will change his mind. As the saying goes, there is no contrast and no harm. Compared with the price Hua has to pay, the thirty Wen is really much cheaper.


    Zhu Changgui thought he was the only one and said, "don''t you give me money?"


    "Good, good." Zhang said that he would pay for it and gave Yang Xinyu an action to stop him from saying, "there''s still one person who hasn''t seen it. It''s better to wait for him to see it."


    Zhu Changgui was about to ask who it was when she saw Zhao''s mother-in-law and Gu''s elder brother come up one after the other, and they were followed by Zhao''s brother and sister.


    "You''re talking about this young man?" Zhu Changgui came forward and patted Zhao DA on the shoulder. He said without exaggeration, "there are more injuries on his body. I''m sure I won''t be sent by thirty Wen."


    At this time, Yang Xinyu has no time to say that Zhao Da is not. He says to Zhu Changgui, "please see doctor Zhu. I have to settle accounts with others."


    Zhu Changgui follows her line of sight and sees that this other person is Hua Shi. He still remembers that the last time two people quarreled, the last loser was Hua Shi. What did this stupid woman do this time?


    The Hua family stood beside Gu Lichang, holding a broken flower handkerchief in her hand. Without waiting for Yang Xinyu to open her mouth, she said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that three Liang silver? Here you are


    What was put in the handkerchief was silver coins. Hua quickly opened the handkerchief and said, "no more, no less. It''s just three Liang. This time I''m in bad luck. Don''t let me see you next time."


    Don''t look at her vicious tone, her face is as white as paper, as if she had been frightened not long ago.

 C331

    Zhao Xueying chuckled and went to Yang Xinyu and said, "sister Yu, you count right."


    The flower surname quickly stares out the eye bead son, but she rare a ugliness of words all didn''t say.


    But the onlookers said, "Lady Hua is not famous for being unreasonable. How can she talk so well this time?"


    Everyone''s question is not strange, Yang Xinyu looked at Gu Lingjing Zhao Xueying, sighed and said, "a Ying, what have you done?"


    Zhao Xueying made a shush action and whispered, "I''ll tell sister Yu later, you count the money quickly."


    In fact, Yang Xinyu has already counted it clearly. She coughed deliberately and asked the people around to stop talking. "It''s no problem if it''s three Liang silver. Although the account has been calculated clearly, I still have a word to say. If you dare to hit my friend again in the future, you won''t be let go so easily as this time."


    Because there was no one around to speak again, let alone the Hua family heard this passage clearly, and the villagers didn''t miss a word.


    Hua''s first reaction was to point at Zhao DA and scold, "you You are worthy of dog men and women. You are really in harmony Just now this one came to warn me. Now another one comes to warn me. I just pushed a person into the water. What''s the matter? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Da seemed more angry than Yang Xinyu himself. He smashed his fist on the stone and said, "smelly woman, don''t forget what I told you. Keep your mouth clean!"


    The flower surname frightens to shrink back, say, "what is wrong with what I say?"? If you don''t give fat girl a hook, can you fight to death to speak for her? "


    Zhao Da''s fist is not a stone, immediately red a big piece, also shed a lot of blood, Zhu Changgui straight sigh way, "you this child with flower woman son angry, everyone in the heart who don''t know, if it''s not fat girl really have ability, how can do business?"


    Boss Zhang seemed more worried than Zhu Changgui. He pulled Zhu Changgui and said, "doctor, you see, this is his own injury, but it has nothing to do with me."


    No matter for whom Zhu Changgui was injured, he is now a doctor. He immediately pulled Zhao Da''s arm and said, "don''t move. Let me deal with the injury first."


    Yang Xinyu was shocked to see Zhao Da so angry for the first time, but her first reaction was not to see his injury, but to say, "Lady Hua, I''ll say it again for the last time. Take care of your mouth later, otherwise it''s not as simple as losing money."


    Gu Li Chang was afraid that Hua would make a big noise again. Instead, he asked himself to suffer. He said, "Lady Hua, do you hear me? If you don''t hear me, I''ll repeat it to you. "


    Now it''s not just one person who stares at her like a killer. Hua feels numb and shakes the rope. "Listen I heard you... "


    Gu Li Chang waved his hand and said, "since it''s like this, the onlookers are gone! Mr. Zhang, it''s OK for you to stay and calculate the medicine money, isn''t it? "


    Zhang eldest brother sees to spend surname frighten to rush away, feel particularly happy way, "no problem, doctor Zhu, you say how much money."


    Zhu Changgui has carefully checked, pulled up his finger and said, "except for the injuries on his hand just now, it''s just 500 Wen."


    "Five Five hundred Wen, that was not thirty Wen? "


    Zhu Changgui shook his head and said, "the child''s injury is not serious, but the boy''s injury is serious. In addition to the injuries on his face and body, there are several internal injuries on his body. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his head, otherwise it would be more than that."


    "This Would you like to stop being cheaper? " It''s not that boss Zhang can''t afford the money, or who is willing to pay 500 Wen at a time. Of course, less is less.


    "That won''t do." Zhu Changgui took back his fingers one by one and said, "there is a very rare medicinal material in it. I have to go to the mountains to get the medicine, but now I have hurt my leg and foot, so I can''t go to collect the medicine myself. Of course, the price can''t be cheap."


    "This..." Boss Zhang was embarrassed and rubbed his hands on both sides of his thighs.


    Gu Li Chang looked in his eyes and asked, "boss Zhang, do you want to go back?"


    "No, no, No Boss Zhang hesitated again and again, took out the little money from his arms and said, "I only have 400 Wen, and the rest of the money has been spent by Hua."


    Mr. Zhang is very pitiful. As a man, Mr. Gu sympathized with him and said, "just now someone said that he would like to pay ten Wen per person, but now he can''t do it?"


    A group of brothers behind boss Zhang didn''t leave. They said, "let''s get together for elder brother to see how much money we can get together."


    At last, everyone pieced together and finally got 500 Wen. Boss Zhang handed the money to Zhu Changgui and said, "doctor Zhu, take it. Now it''s nothing to do with me?"


    Gu Li Chang waved his hand to him and advised him, "boss Zhang, I know it''s not easy for you to be a bachelor. Don''t mess with people like lady Hua in the future."


    Boss Zhang sighed, "it''s my fault to get into trouble with such a woman. Next time I will never be blind again. Thank you for not sending me to an official. Thank you for letting me go."


    In this way, this man is not so hateful. Zhu Changgui watched him walk away with a group of brothers and said, "let''s go! Come back with me and get the medicine. "Gu Lichang was delayed for a long time. He shook his head and said, "I won''t follow you. Girl, pay more attention in the future, or don''t let everyone come back to the village. This time Zhao Da picked up his life. Next time, who can''t swim?"


    Zhao Da thinks it''s not Yang Xinyu''s fault. He even says, "Gu Lichang, this time I''m coming to the village. I can''t blame my master."


    Gu Li Chang didn''t want to argue with him. He said, "no matter who is coming, it''s always good to keep an eye on him."


    "But." Then Gu Li Chang took a look at Yang Xinyu and said, "girl, thank you very much, elder brother Zhao. If he hadn''t followed us, we couldn''t have got three Liang silver."


    As soon as Yang Xinyu heard this, he asked, "is it hard for huanianzi to run on the way?"


    Gu Lichang said, "I didn''t expect that she would run. I almost lost her. After this time, huashuzi should not be able to stay in the village. If she wants to run, she probably wants to leave."


    No wonder Hua said that. When Zhao Da arrested her, he should have been cruel to her. But it''s best for Hua to leave, so that she doesn''t have to be quiet. She''s afraid that she''ll still have revenge and want to make trouble in the village.


    "Mr. Gu, you are right. I will pay more attention in the future." Yang Xinyu made a special promise that Gu Lichang was relieved to leave.


    Who knows, not long after Gu Li Chang left, Zhao Da went down on his knees and said, "master, I''m sorry, this time it''s all my own opinion. I shouldn''t have brought my sister-in-law to the village."

 C332

    This kneeling is specially for Yang Xinyu, but how can Yang Xinyu stand such a kneeling? It is clear that she has implicated the Zhao brothers and sisters.


    She bent down to help Zhao Da up, but Zhao Xueying knelt down again and said, "no, I have to follow my elder brother. My elder brother insists on going to the village. It''s my fault."


    How can Zhao Sheng kneel on the stone road? He tried to pull Zhao Xueying up and said, "no, I said it''s the same to go to the village. It has nothing to do with a Ying."


    But Zhao Xueying refused to get up. She said stubbornly, "it''s my fault. You don''t have to speak for me. Although I''m young, I do things by myself."


    Zhu Changgui looked at it and said, "little girl, you want to kneel here, but your elder brother''s injury is not dealt with in time. After that, you have to leave problems."


    Zhao Xueying immediately stood up, took Zhao Da''s arm and said, "elder brother, we''d better treat the injury first, and we''ll talk about other things later."


    Yang Xinyu looked at Zhu Changgui gratefully and said, "what Dr. Zhu said is right. Besides, it''s inconvenient to talk here. If there''s anything, we''d better talk elsewhere."


    Although there are no onlookers around, there are still many pairs of eyes staring at them secretly in the dark! I don''t know how much gossip came out of this kneeling.


    Zhao Da reacts, grabs his head and says, "boss, you''re right. I''m worried. I forget that it''s still outside."


    "All said, come to my house to say, still don''t go?" While urging, Zhu Changgui consciously went to the front of the crowd to lead the way.


    After a while, he arrived at the door of his house and waited for four people to walk in. He took the door gently and said, "the wound on Zhao''s face has been smeared with medicine, but it hasn''t been smeared on his body. Don''t follow me. Just wait for me in this yard."


    Other people consciously stopped, only Zhao Sheng still followed and said, "I''m good at taking medicine for my elder brother. Dr. Zhu, let me follow you! I I promise I won''t make a mess. "


    His hands were tightly clasped, and his eyes were red, which showed that he was very remorseful of his elder brother''s injury.


    Zhu Changgui knew that if he didn''t agree, Zhao Sheng might blame himself even more. He said, "OK, you come with me."


    Zhao Xueying also wants to go, but Yang Xinyu holds her back and says, "a Ying, although you are still young, you should understand the difference between men and women. Although elder brother Zhao is your elder brother, you should avoid what you should avoid."


    Although Zhao Xueying is young, she is still aware of the propriety. She is red eyed and nodded, "I know, sister Yu, I won''t go with you. I''ll wait with you."


    Each of them moved a stool and sat in the yard waiting, but Yang Xinyu was so bored that he finally got up to see the herbs in the yard.


    She knew seven or eight common herbs, but she couldn''t recognize several herbs, so she stopped.


    Zhao Xueying seemed to know what she was thinking and said, "sister Yu, this is Bai Kou Ren, this is dryland grass."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect a six-year-old to know more than a passer-by. He was surprised and said, "how do you know these two herbs?"


    Zhao Xueying fiddled with the medicinal materials, lowered her eyes and said, "after my father got heart disease, every time I came with my elder brother to get the medicine, as long as it was the medicinal materials that my father had eaten, I remember the name clearly."


    "What''s that all about?" Yang Xinyu pointed to the herbs he knew.


    Zhao Xueying quickly recognized, "this is Angelica dahurica."


    "What about the taste?" Yang Xinyu asked again.


    Zhao Xueying answered quickly and said, "this is Qiang work."


    When they asked and answered, they almost asked about the medicinal materials in the yard. Zhu Changgui didn''t know when he was standing at the door and said, "how old are you, girl? How do you know so many herbs? "


    Zhao Xueying was startled by Zhu Changgui''s enthusiasm. She hid behind Yang Xinyu and said, "I remember all the medicinal materials that my father ate, but I only know the appearance, and I don''t remember the effect."


    "I can recognize so many herbs at the age of six, genius What a natural doctor. " Zhu Changgui happily closed his mouth and limped, "girl, would you like to be a medicine boy here?"


    Yao Tong is still very attractive. Zhao Xueying takes a look at Zhu Changgui, bites her lip and says, "I..."


    Zhu Changgui is the best doctor. If he can stay and learn from him, he may be able to cure his father''s heart disease in the future.


    But if we want to cure dad''s heart disease, we need to save more money to cure the disease. To stay here is to be an apprentice. We can''t continue to earn money for our family.


    Zhu Changgui seemed to know what she was thinking. At this moment, he put up two fingers and said, "as long as you stay with me, I will give you this number one day."


    Zhao Sheng takes a look at Zhao Xueying, protects her behind and asks, "Liang Wen? Or twenty? "


    But Zhu Changgui took a look at Yang Xinyu and said, "young girl Yang gives you ten Wen a day. If I give you two Wen, will little girl promise to be a medicine boy?"


    The implication of this is that it''s not only Zhao Sheng, but also Yang Xinyu. Who doesn''t know Zhu Changgui''s greedy nature? Can he spend so much money?But this time, it was Zhu Changgui who was generous. Zhao Sheng still refused to say, "no, I''ll take two people if I want to."


    Zhu Changgui promised to give 20 Wen, which was generous. He said with a displeased face, "that''s not good. You don''t know big characters, and you don''t know medicinal materials. What do I want you to do? If I hadn''t been inconvenient these days, I wouldn''t have taken any medicine. "


    "I You... " Zhao grew up so big that he was said to be worthless for the first time. His cheeks turned red and he said angrily, "what makes a Ying a drug boy? I I''m the first to say no


    This is the first time in Zhao Xueying''s life that she goes against Zhao Sheng and says, "brother Sheng, I''m going to be the drug boy. No matter whether you agree or not, I''ll be the drug boy."


    They were dependent on each other since childhood, and their feelings were deeper than those of their parents. When Zhao Sheng heard that his sister wanted to leave him behind, he said, "why? Because the salary is higher than the owner''s? "


    Zhao Xueying looked up at Yang Xinyu and said in a loud voice, "it''s not ah Sheng like this. I want to learn medicine from doctor Zhu. I want to cure my father''s heart disease."


    All the people present were stunned, especially Zhao da. He had an unexpected look on his face. He had known for a long time that his younger sister was obedient. He didn''t expect that he had such ambition at a young age.


    Since my sister wants to learn medicine for her family, what reason does he have to dissuade her? Zhao Da took a deep breath and said, "Dr. Zhu, how about letting a Sheng stay to do chores for you? You don''t have to give him a penny, just let him and a Ying be company. "

 C333

    It''s like buying one for free and having one more drug boy who doesn''t need money. Anyway, he doesn''t need money. What''s the reason for Zhu Changgui to refuse?


    But he had to pretend on his face, "I''ll take it on your face, but he has to promise me that he will be obedient in the future."


    "I..." Zhao Sheng opens his mouth and wants to reply. Zhao Da stares back and says, "Ah Ying, ah Sheng, don''t call me a master."


    "Master!" Zhao Xueying called the special sweet, Zhu Changgui to coax the smile, "did not expect that I Zhu Changgui can receive apprentices, or a female apprentice."


    Zhao Sheng also called the master, but Zhu Changgui didn''t continue to laugh, instead, he said, "Stinky boy, what are you doing? Why don''t you follow me to get the medicine


    Although Zhao Sheng was upset, he said, "I know."


    Zhao Xueying thought Zhao Sheng was still angry and said, "master, let me follow you! I know more than brother Sheng, and I can teach him about medicinal materials. "


    Zhu Changgui a listen to save him to teach, loose mouth airway, "that all go to pharmacy with me, don''t move in disorderly, I let you catch what, you catch what."


    "I see, master."


    Two peas followed Zhu Changgui closely, and soon disappeared in Zhao Da''s vision. Seeing that there was no one around, he knelt down and said, "master, I''ve made my own decision twice today. I''m sorry for you."


    Yang Xinyu knew what he meant by the two times. He raised his hands to him and said, "brother Zhao, don''t kneel down on me any more. I can''t stand it. Let''s talk about what we have to say."


    Zhao Da then got up and said, "my boss is very kind to my brother and sister and has signed an agreement with us, but I don''t want to discuss it with my boss. I''m really sorry that I decided to leave my sister-in-law as a medicine boy."


    Yang Xinyu was most afraid that he would make the atmosphere like this. He said anxiously, "no, brother Zhao, don''t do this. You look up at me."


    But if she is worried, doesn''t it make Zhao Da feel more guilty?


    Yang Xinyu thought for a while and calmed down her voice. "Brother Zhao, you don''t have to feel so guilty this time. First, Hua''s trouble is because she doesn''t like me. Second, it''s good news that a Ying can learn medicine. I''m also happy for a Ying."


    However, the more Yang Xinyu was like this, the more Zhao Da felt remorse. He walked back and forth anxiously, "but now is the busy time. Isn''t a Ying and a Sheng''s going to increase the pressure on the small owner? I Or I''ll tell a Ying to give up... "


    Yang Xinyu was about to blurt out this abandoned word with a trace of vitality. "Brother Zhao, I don''t think you have done anything wrong. I would have done the same. If you feel guilty, work hard for me and bring back the two shares of Ah Ying and ah Sheng! "


    There is not much left to live at home, which is not as exaggerated as he said. If there is really a shortage of manpower, we can postpone it for two days at most, and then let aunt Yao go to the county.


    Zhao Da wanted to say something else. At this moment, Zhao Xueying and Zhao Sheng came over with a stack of herbs. Zhao Sheng waved his arm and said, "brother, I just met three herbs."


    Looking at his proud little expression, Zhu Changgui could not help beating him and said, "these are only three kinds of medicinal materials. What''s the use of remembering them today? It may be forgotten tomorrow. "


    Zhao angrily puffed his cheeks and said, "master, you are too eccentric. You just boast that Ah Ying is so good. Now you know how to beat me."


    However, despite his words, there was no jealousy on his face, only full of pride. It seemed that the person whom Zhu Changgui praised just now was either his sister or himself.


    Zhu Changgui looked at him like this. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I didn''t hit you. It''s all true. If you can be as smart as a Ying, it''s certainly the best."


    Zhao Sheng was not angry, patted his chest and said, "Ah Ying and I came out of the womb. Can we be stupid?"


    Looking at the interaction between them, Yang Xinyu chuckled and said, "Dr. Zhu, there is plenty of time after you want to chat. I''m still in a hurry to go back to work, so I''ll take them away."


    When Zhu Changgui heard that someone was going to leave, his face was still a little reluctant. He said, "just go, but I have to come on time tomorrow. I still expect someone to help me dry the herbs."


    Yang Xinyu knew what he was saying to her and said with a smile, "doctor Zhu, are you still afraid that I won''t let anyone go? Tomorrow they both promise to come to your house as soon as the sun comes out


    Here, Yang Xinyu made a promise that the four were sent out of the yard, but they were not influenced by Hua''s, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Zhao Xueying, in particular, was more happy than anyone else. She said while jumping, "although big brother fell into the water today, it''s not all bad. Let''s go back and tell you the good news."


    Yang Xinyu thought of Hua''s escape and said with a chuckle, "by the way, I don''t know what brother Zhao said to Mrs. Hua. How did she react so much?"


    Zhao Xueying raised her arm and said, "let me talk, let me talk! The elder brother was afraid that Gu would follow him alone, so he secretly followed him. I didn''t trust him, and I followed him too. "


    Looking back at the scene, she said, "at first, huanianzi was very peaceful, but she said she was going to get money. As a result, she had to run through the window. My elder brother had guessed that it would be like this, so she stayed by the window. As a result, huanianzi was caught at once."After that, Zhao Da naturally made a cruel remark, and Hua could only turn it back. In the end, he was obedient and lost money.


    Yang Xinyu thought of the picture and wanted to laugh. At last, he held back and said, "Ah Ying, if there is another time, you are not allowed to go with her. If you are in a hurry, what can you do if you are hurt?"


    "I see." Zhao Xueying confessed her mistake and soon returned home.


    Everyone was relieved to learn from Zhao Xueying, especially aunt Yao, who was more happy than anyone else. "It''s good that you''re all right, it''s good that you''re all right, and Ah Ying can be a drug boy. That''s great news."


    Yang Xinyu suggested, "I think it''s better to celebrate. How about everyone staying for dinner?"


    I didn''t expect Zhao Da''s first vote to oppose, "today is enough trouble for my boss. How can I bother you again?"


    Yang Xinyu touched Hua''s money and said, "anyway, I didn''t pay for it. I just used the silver I got from Hua''s. I just lost the pig. Aunt Yao, you can buy pork with me."


    There is a pork seller in the village next door. Aunt Yao readily replied, "let''s go. I''ll take you to buy meat, and I''ll take Ah Ying''s parents to eat."


    As soon as Zhao Da heard that he had to open two more mouths, he was even more embarrassed. He waved and said, "no, no, No


    In fact, Yang Xinyu has this idea. She doesn''t say, "you must come, or you''ve all eaten, and let them wait at home?"


    Finally, Zhao Da had no choice but to promise, "if you have any work, please tell me to do it."


    Everyone was busy, and it was getting dark.

 C334

    At the same time, Taibai county a humble courtyard, a group of people quietly ambush in the courtyard.


    Su Xigui walked to the front door with a tired face and asked softly, "what''s going on inside? How many guards are there? "


    He didn''t have time to rest all night, but after two hours of sleep in the daytime, he naturally felt tired.


    Leng Dongzheng wants to answer. Su Xigui suddenly raises his index finger and whispers, "someone''s coming out. Don''t make a sound."


    Two people quickly jumped up the high wall, only to see a woman, she was carrying a basket, no hurry, no slow to go out.


    Looking at the age of the woman and the child, it must be Xiao Hong, the mother-in-law of Jin Dawu. Leng Dong and Su Xigui exchange a look and jump to Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong was startled, and she was about to shout. Lengdong covered her mouth and said, "don''t make a sound. We are here to save you."


    Xiao Hong blinked in disbelief. It was Wang Yang who settled them here, gave them food and drink, and gave them to see their relatives once a month. She didn''t understand what this rescue meant.


    Leng Dong, seeing that she didn''t understand, took out a handkerchief from her arms and said, "this is the handkerchief that Jin Dawu gave me. He said that if you look at this handkerchief, you will believe me."


    The handkerchief is a token of love between Xiao Hong and Jin Dawu. Jin Dawu has vowed to take it with her all her life. Xiao Hong''s eyes are filled with tears, and she nods and reaches for the handkerchief.


    Leng Dong released his hand and said, "we are entrusted by your man to rescue you, so that the family can reunite as soon as possible. Who else is there in the yard?"


    Although a group of people stayed here for a long time, they didn''t see anyone coming in and out. If it wasn''t for the women who came out to buy vegetables, everyone would think they had come to the wrong place.


    Xiao Hong folded the handkerchief carefully and put it into her arms. Then she said, "my younger sister and children are in it, and there is a guard who stays in the yard every day and stares at everyone."


    Leng Dong never thought that he was only one enemy in such a big battle. He didn''t dare to set up a channel. "Just one person? Then why don''t you run away? "


    Xiao Hong shook her head, sobbed and said, "we have food and drink to stay here. We can see our husband once a month. If we run away, we have to support our children. How can we make a living when someone is chasing us? "


    It''s true that it''s too hard for a woman to survive with her children. It''s safer to stay here than to run away.


    Lengdong is afraid that she will lead to guard, and pulls Xiao Hong out and says, "sister Xiao, I know it''s not easy for you. Aren''t adults and I here to save you? Now we have a plan that you need to work with. "


    Xiao Hong asked, "can I see Dawu with my cooperation?"


    "Of course." Leng Dong beckons to Xiao Hong. When she puts her ears together and doesn''t know what to say, Xiao Hong suddenly shouts, "Guan ye, Guan Ye is not good."


    The guard took a look at the four people waiting for food in the room and hurried to the outside corridor, "you stay here, do you hear me?"


    Jin Erwu and Jin Xiaowu''s daughter-in-law looked at each other, hugged the child in their hands and said, "I hear that. We''ll wait for the official here."


    "What are you shouting about? Didn''t you go shopping? " The guard swore as he went out.


    As soon as he got to the gate, before he had time to push the door, he felt a pain in the back of his head and lost consciousness.


    Leng Dong pressed his palm there and muttered, "this guy''s head is really hard. It hurts when I hit him."


    Su Xigui didn''t get angry. He gave him a look and an order, "everyone hurry in to save people. Remember to explain the situation clearly. Don''t scare people."


    When the whole family was rescued, Leng Dong picked up the unconscious guard and asked, "master, what should I do with this guy?"


    Su Xi returned to see that this person is not like a vicious one, and said, "take him back to anliguan for three days. After Wang Yang is executed, it''s not too late to deal with this person."


    Leng Dong asked again, "what about the family of the Jin brothers? Do you want me to send their family together in person? "


    "Well..." Su Xigui pondered and looked at a group of brothers behind him.


    Everyone is in high spirits, but they are tired. It''s time for us to have a rest.


    So Su Xigui said, "give me the guard, and I''ll take the soldiers back to Anlin pass immediately. Anlin pass can''t have no owner for three days."


    At this time, Su Yixi slowly tasted tea and ate snacks. He saw Yang Huan with something in his hand. He hurried into the house and said, "master, there is news from the shadow."


    Su Yixi wiped his hand with a handkerchief and took the letter from Yang Huan. He unfolded the letter slowly, and only wrote a short paragraph on it. Wang Yang was arrested and will see you in three days.


    In addition, there was a piece of paper on the letter, which was the certificate of Wang Yang''s collusion with others. Su Yixi put the certificate into his arms and immediately got up and said, "I''m going to the capital. You can go to the palace with me."


    Yang Huan didn''t know the situation for a moment and asked, "master, this What are you doing in the palace all of a sudden? "


    Su Yixi handed the letter to Yang Huan and said, "although donghaizhou is my fiefdom, the demotion of the pass guard will still be dealt with by Dali temple. If I make my own decision, I''m afraid that the two elder brothers will join me. I''m going to ask my father to issue an imperial edict. That''s the right word. "The two men rushed to the capital, just one day later in the early Dynasty, the old emperor according to the Convention no matter to discuss to leave the court, at this time, Su Yixi dressed in an official uniform, hurried into the palace, said, "father, I have something to discuss."


    Because of his weak health, the seventh Prince has always refused to take part in the early court. Is the sun coming out in the West today? A group of courtiers you look at me, I look at you, for a time no one knows what medicine he sells in gourd.


    The old emperor was about to leave, so he sat back in his original position. He was very unhappy and said, "what do you have to say today?"


    On the way, Su Yixi prepared the memorial, stepped forward and handed it to the eunuch, saying, "there is a man in my fiefdom who is greedy. I don''t want to help him. I ask my father to deal with him."


    The old emperor unfolded the memorial, only looked at it and said, "since it''s your man, you can handle it. You don''t have to give it to the patriarchal clan."


    He didn''t even see the name on it, so he threw the memorial aside. It seemed that nothing could be compared with ending the early court.


    "But he can''t step down without a master." Su Yixi looks embarrassed.


    The words were so mysterious that people could not guess who it was. At this moment, the fourth prince said, "what''s the trouble with the seventh brother? Let''s talk to the fourth brother. "


    As soon as the old emperor heard that someone was in charge of the affairs, he said, "yes, senior, you can tell me, how should I deal with this person who is guarding Anlin pass and having an affair with neighboring countries?"

 C335

    The fourth prince asked without doubt, "of course, it''s a capital crime to have an affair with a neighboring country. It''s not enough for this man to have 10000 heads."


    The old emperor nodded and said, "well said, well said, old seven, what''s your problem?"


    Su Yixi, of course, had problems. He said with both hands, "father, it''s a man named Yejian who catches Wang Yang. I ask him to be the new guard of the pass."


    The fourth Prince heard the name of Yejian and said, "this man can''t do it!"


    It was he who drove this man out of the military camp. Could he become a senior official and come to avenge him one day?


    "Why not? Is it not that the fourth brother has a holiday with this man? " Su Yixi had a smile on his face and was very interested.


    If the fourth prince said yes at this time, wouldn''t he look like a chicken with a small stomach?


    I saw him smile, said, "seven younger brother joked, since it is recommended by seven younger brother, I have no objection."


    The battle ended with the two men''s sword pulling out the crossbow. The fourth Prince of the early Dynasty called general Qi into the palace and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t your men become sheriffs? How can you make the seven younger brother''s people go up? "


    General Qi was also at a loss. He said, "I I don''t know! There is no news from Su Xigui. "


    The fourth Prince stares at general Qi straight, eyes sharp way, "should not rebel?"


    "No way!" General Qi is very firm. Su Xigui is a chess piece cultivated by him. How can he rebel so easily?


    The fourth Prince broke the tea cup angrily and said, "then explain to me clearly why there is no news?"


    General Qi wiped a cold sweat and said, "I guess Xi GUI must be under house arrest. I''m going to fly pigeons to send a message and get some information. "


    He was about to write a letter when a servant came in and said to general Qi, "my Lord, there is a letter from Anlin county."


    General Qi looked happy and said in a loud voice, "my Lord, this letter is coming. I''ll read it to you."


    He quickly unfolded the letter and read it from the beginning to the end. The fourth Prince didn''t want to wait for him to read it. He snatched it away and said, "I''ll see for myself."


    The letter is very clear. Su Xigui is under house arrest by the seventh prince. Up to now, he doesn''t know that Wang Yang has been arrested. He just informs general Qi that he suspects the seventh Prince of his actions.


    General Qi was relieved and said helplessly, "look at the fourth prince, it''s really not my fault this time. The seventh Prince knows that Xi GUI is one of our people, so he put them under house arrest before the action."


    "I dare not betray him!" The fourth Prince brushed his sleeve angrily and said, "send someone to stare at Anlin county. I doubt it will be so simple."


    At the same time, Su Xigui is resting in the house. After a while, Leng Dong knocks on the door and says, "master, your breakfast is ready. Do you want to bring it in or go to the living room?"


    Su Xigui had a day off. He rubbed his sour arm and said, "go to the living room and eat! Don''t forget to buy pickles later. "


    "Master, why do you think about pickled vegetables instead of letters, and then you arrive in the capital?" Lengdongniandao goes to the living room and lays down his porridge heavily.


    Su Xigui didn''t care with him. He sat down and said, "the time should be in the capital."


    Cold winter is anxious to turn around, said, "but But isn''t it said that we can''t beat grass to scare snake? "


    Su Xigui took a mouthful of porridge with a spoon and swallowed it slowly. "I guess the seventh Prince is already in the capital, even in the early Dynasty."


    "Seven kings go to the early court? But as far as I know, he never goes to the morning court Cold winter''s half believing.


    Su Xigui shook his head with a smile and said, "of course, the seven princes would not go before, but this time Wang Yang was investigated and set up another post. It''s not the seven princes who can decide. He will certainly go to ask the emperor to play and ask for an imperial edict to seal the night brother."


    Leng Dong still didn''t understand. He muttered to himself, "run to the morning court and make such a scene. Don''t you let the fourth Prince know? This is not to make it difficult for you to be a man. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly understood everything and said with a slap, "yes, master, you just wrote to pretend to be under house arrest in order not to let general Qi doubt."


    "You don''t seem too stupid." Su Xigui finished his porridge and said, "the fourth prince must be so easy to believe me. These days I''m going to play well and not step out of the prefecture."


    Leng Dong saw him go out quickly and asked, "where are you going, master?"


    Who knows Su Xigui suddenly stops, and Lengdong bumps into his back, and his nose turns red.


    "My Lord, what did you stop all of a sudden to do?" As he complained, he raised his head. Then he saw a shadow kneeling in front of Su Xigui. The man raised his head with a familiar face.


    Leng Dong blurted out, "Wei Wuxian, you What are you doing here? "


    Since Su Xigui asked him to investigate, he disappeared. Leng Dong almost suspected that this man was missing. Unexpectedly, he came back at this time.It has to be said that it''s better to come early than to come coincidentally. I haven''t seen him for a few days. Wei Wuxian''s face is bright. He is more energetic than selling his body to bury his mother. He just said, "my Lord, I have found a clue."


    "Cold winter, pour a cup of tea, Wei Wuxian, you come with me." Su Xigui said to go back, Wei Wuxian led back to the living room.


    He asked Wei Wuxian to sit down on the opposite side and then asked, "tell me quickly, what''s the clue you said?"


    Wei Wuxian came here overnight. He sorted out his thoughts and said, "there was an old man who witnessed my father being framed. I found this man in a remote village."


    Su Xigui asked, "are you sure what this person said is true?"


    "I can guarantee 100 percent that it''s true." As Wei Wuxian said, he recalled, "that day, according to the tips you gave me, I re investigated the people who worked in the magistrate of Yezhou. I learned that in the year when my father was framed, a servant disappeared."


    At this time, cold winter pushed the door in and brought a pot of tea ceremony, "master, tea is coming."


    Su Xigui poured two cups of tea, handed Wei Wuxian a cup and said, "don''t worry, drink water and say it slowly."


    Wei Wuxian finished a glass of water in one breath, feeling less thirsty than before, and gasped, "then according to other people''s description, I asked someone to draw a picture for me, and then I went there. This person should have been from Taibai county. He has a father and a son in his family, but it''s strange that he never went to his family. "


    Su Xigui also felt strange and asked, "so you are more sure that this person has a problem, so continue to trace the whereabouts of this person?"

 C336

    Leng Dong was listening. He was curious when he heard that Bisu Xi was returning. He asked, "where is this old man sacred? There is a father and a son alive. How long does his father have to live?"


    Wei Wuxian was interrupted. For a moment, he didn''t know who to answer, so he said, "in fact, this man is outside the door. I don''t know if I can ask him to come in and make it clear?"


    Leng Dong didn''t receive the instruction and didn''t dare to act, so he looked at Su Xi and asked, "master, do you want me to lead people?"


    Su Xigui glanced at him and said, "don''t interrupt next time."


    Then he waved his hand and let Leng Dong go to get people.


    Before long, I saw an old man in a hurry. He had gray hair, but when he looked up, he didn''t look so old.


    "Lord Su, the grass people''s name is Bai Fengya. It''s just forty this year. I beg you to make the decision for the grass people."


    Su Xigui didn''t expect that he was so young. He was surprised and said, "forty? What''s your white hair like? "


    Bai Fengya, with a look of remorse, said, "this is retribution Retribution... "


    Then he told people a story. Just 15 years ago, he had a family, but he was young and energetic. He didn''t want to inherit the family business. He gambled everywhere and owed a lot of debts. When he regretted it, it was too late.


    But he didn''t want to hurt his family. His child was only five years old. Although his father opened an inn, he still worked for others. He had to leave.


    In order to repay the debt, he signed a contract of sale. He changed his name to Xie Fengya and worked in Ye Fu for eight years. Finally, he paid the debt almost. I thought I could finally reunite with my family. But at this time, Wei adulthood found out Ye Zhouzhi''s corrupt ways of playing and threatened Ye Zhouzhi to stop here.


    Ye Zhouzhi is extremely afraid that Wei chengnian will make a big deal. On the same day, he invites Wang Yang to the mansion to discuss how to deal with Wei chengnian. Finally, they have a plan to frame Wei chengnian and kill his maidservant.


    Bai Fengya was Wei Chenggong''s servant who helped him into the house to have a rest. He saw with his own eyes that the maid was still there when he was helped in.


    But less than two hours later, he heard a scream coming from the room. He followed the sound and saw with his own eyes that the slave had died.


    After eight years with Ye Zhouzhi, Bai Fengya knew how cruel he was. He was afraid that ye Zhouzhi wanted him to kill him. He could not take any luggage to leave Ye''s house all night. That night, he turned white.


    For the next two years, he hid in a small remote village. He did not dare to go to the county town, nor did he dare to find his family. He only made a living by hunting.


    Fortunately, he used a pseudonym at that time. Ye Zhouzhi couldn''t find his family in the county, but he missed his family very much and wanted to reunite with them.


    Hearing this, Su Xigui asked, "do you think Lord Wei was dazed? How can you prove that? "


    Bai Fengya didn''t dare to get up. He still knelt down and said, "this is not the first time that Mr. Wei has been invited to drink. Cao Min has been in the office for eight years. He knows how much he can drink. If he hadn''t given the overpowering drug, he couldn''t have been drunk so soon."


    Su Xigui sighed after hearing this and said solemnly, "so you don''t have direct evidence to prove that the wine was drugged?"


    Bai Fengya lowered his head and said, "exactly."


    Then Su Xigui asked again, "are you sure that when Lord Wei was helped into the house, there was a maid inside? And there''s no one else, is there? "


    Bai Fengya said, "tell me, this maid is the dumb girl in the kitchen. I know this girl and I''m sure I''m right. There are only two of them."


    That is to say, Bai Fengya can only prove that Wei adulthood fainted and was helped into the room.


    At that time, no one else entered the room. No one knows why the woman was poisoned. However, it is very clear that there were only women and Wei in the room at that time.


    It''s easy to imagine that a single man and a few girls live in the same room, but this girl was poisoned. If Wei adult wants to be contemptuous of this girl, why is she poisoned?


    If you think about it carefully, there are too many doubts. It''s impossible for you to start from Wei adulthood. Now that you are dead, the only thing Su Xigui can do is to overturn the case for him.


    At that time, ye Zhouzhi found poison in the Wei family on the spot, which became the decisive evidence of the case, making it more difficult to reverse the case.


    Now Su Xi comes up with a plan, but because of the presence of outsiders, he says, "white fangs, right? The clue you provide is very good. If you go on with the cold winter, he will prepare a place for you to rest


    "Well When can I get together with my family? " Bai Fengya stood up and was reluctant to leave.


    Su Xigui, of course, promised, "as long as you stay with me for one day, I can keep you safe. As for reuniting with your family, I believe it won''t be too long."


    Bai Fengya''s eyes turned red and he banged his head two times. "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you."


    When the two left, Su Xigui said, "I suspect that the maid is threatened or the family is short of money. Only then can he promise to frame Lord Wei with death. If you can find her family, you can get them to testify. "


    But now Su Xigui can''t go out, he thought, "it''s still up to you to check, the faster the better."If you can take advantage of the removal of Wang Yang and make a concerted effort to investigate Ye Zhouzhi, it will not arouse general Qi''s suspicion.


    Wei Wuxian thought of Bai Fengya and said that he knew his maidservant. He said, "I''m going to cross examine Bai Fengya now. Once I have a clue, I''ll report it."


    "Then go and find out!" Su Xigui waved and asked him to step down.


    After listening to Wei Wuxian, he poured a mouthful of tea and chased Leng Dong out to say, "Bai Fengya, wait for me."


    When Lengdong came back, Su Xigui asked, "what did Wei Wuxian ask?"


    Leng Dong said, "it shouldn''t take long to find out where the dumb girl''s parents are going."


    Su Xigui was still waiting for a letter from the capital. He took a deep breath and said, "I went to my study to practice calligraphy. I have news from the capital to tell me."


    Maybe it''s because I can''t go out. It''s a very hard day. In the evening, I can''t catch my breath in the cold winter. "Master From the capital Letter... "


    Su Xigui took the little note. It was only eleven words long. He could not show his horse''s feet.


    "Master, what does that mean?" Lengdong asked.


    Su Xigui pressed his numb legs and said, "it seems that general Qi still believes me, but I''m afraid it''s not so good for the fourth prince. If you want to deceive the enemy, you have to deceive yourself and continue to pretend to be under house arrest."


    "Don''t they doubt the arsenal?" Leng Dong asked again.


    This was su Xigui''s worry, but now he put down his heart and said, "if the fourth prince had known about the arsenal, could Wang Yang still cover the sky with this hand? It seems that if you can have a good sleep tonight, you should go to bed earlier. "

 C337

    Su Xigui can have a good sleep, but Su Yixi wants to go back to Anlin County overnight. It is on the next day that Su Yixi finally gets home.


    The night saw to slow him a step, Su Yi Xi front foot just entered the door, he led a group of people and horses to stop outside Yang Wang Fu.


    Yejian jerked the reins and said, "Mr. shadow, you should be familiar with me here. Are you knocking or am I?"


    If we talk about etiquette, we must ask him to knock on the door in person, but Yejian is a Wufu. He really knows nothing about etiquette.


    Shadow can''t help worrying about whether he is competent or not. He sighed and said, "since I''m familiar here, I''ll lead the way."


    At this time, Yejian looked back at the prison wagon and immediately said, "there are seven princes in it. Don''t you take the prisoner with you."


    But Wang Yang was not so easy to cooperate. Although he had shackles on his neck and hands, he struggled and said, "if I don''t go in, I won''t go in even if I die!"


    Everyone was worried about what to do, shadow came forward to give Wang Yang a palm, others directly fell down.


    For a time, we didn''t react. We only heard "Dong" and Wang Yang knocked on the cold ground.


    Shadow is a relaxed look, said, "people directly carried in it!"


    Wang Yang''s Eyeliner saw this scene, and immediately he did not hesitate to say "I..." I don''t fight. I don''t fight. "


    So one of them was put on a shelf, the other was carried, and they were sent to the gate of yangwangfu.


    Shadow raised his hand, knocked on the door and asked, "is anyone there?"


    He is the person of the seventh prince, but because he came and went without a trace, the servants of the yangwangfu didn''t know his appearance.


    The servant saw a strange face through the crack in the door and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Night see this just know that he can''t use, the shadow back a pull, in other words, he is in front of the way, "we are the people who escort the suspect."


    When Su Yixi went back to his house, he specially told his servant that there was a visitor. When he saw the night, the servant looked like the person described by the master. He immediately opened the door and said, "is it Lord night? Please come inside


    Shadow was not recognized, but not a trace of anger, a step followed night see into the Yang palace.


    Just for the title of domestic servant, Yejian repeatedly denied, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, I''m not an adult."


    Before he finished his denial, he saw a man dressed in his father-in-law. He said in a strange way, "it''s right for the servant to shout. You are indeed an adult. Lord Ye, don''t you come to answer the order


    Although there were hundreds of battles in Yejian, it was the first time that I saw such a scene. After a long time, I responded and said, "grass people The people of the grass took the order. "


    This is Li Gonggong beside the emperor. He unfolded the imperial edict in his hand and called out in a shrill voice, "worship heaven. The emperor announced that Yejian has made great contributions this time. Yejian is specially designated as the guardian of Anlin pass, and Mashou village is designated as the first village in the world, and it is under the jurisdiction of the imperial court


    Although Yejian knew that he would be granted the throne when he came here, he didn''t expect that it was an imperial edict. He took the imperial edict with his hands up and bowed his head to say, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    At this time, Su Yixi just came out of the room. He couldn''t let Yejian kneel all the time. He raised his hand and said, "get up, Yeda."


    Seeing that Su Yixi was coming, Li Gonggong bowed down and said with a smile, "seventh prince, you''ve come just in time. This is our mission. It''s time to go back to the capital to die."


    Yejian felt very strange. He turned to point at the prisoner behind him and asked, "I''ve brought all the people. Don''t you have to send them to Dali temple?"


    Li Gonggong looked at Su Yixi and said with a smile, "Your Majesty said that since you are the person under the seventh prince, you don''t have to send it to Dali temple. It should be dealt with by the seventh prince himself."


    "Yes, thanks to my father''s understanding, I have excellent flower tea here. Please take it back to my father for tasting. Here is a gift for him."


    Su Yixi finished with a high five, Yang Huan led a group of maid fish out, each hand holding a thing.


    Mr. Li looked at them one by one and said with a smile, "the seventh Prince really cares about the emperor. Then we are not welcome."


    just happened to walk to the prisoner''s side. Wang Yang''s Eyeliner hugged Li Gong''s legs and cried, "wronged..." I am wronged. Please save my life. "


    This is his last chance. He should seize this and the straw when he says anything.


    But Mr. Li frowned and said in a sharp voice, "you are so dirty, don''t touch us."


    Eyeliner still refused to give up. His eyes were gurgling and turning. He would say three words in the factory, and the shadow quickly knocked the man down. He said, "the subordinates did not watch the prisoners, they stained the clothes of Li Gong Gong, and asked Li Gong to sin."


    Li Gonggong received Su Yixi''s benefits, but he would not have the same opinion as a death row prisoner. After a while, Yang Huan took Li Gonggong out. Su Yixi took a look at the prisoner and said, "shadow, you go and get rid of the prisoner."


    fortunately, Wang Yang and his Eyeliner were stunned, so he didn''t speak in front of Li Gong Gong. Such a person could never live one more day.Shadow and night see looked at each other, or night see mouth asked, "seven Wangye so fast to kill, whether will fall four Wangye doubt?"


    Su Yixi knew what they were worried about and explained, "I went to the capital specially to jump over Dali temple. He must have doubts, but as long as there is no proof of death, he doesn''t know anything."


    "The master is right." Shadow bowed with both hands, then picked up the two prisoners and disappeared.


    Then Su Yixi said, "you are now the new guard of the pass. You can go to Anlin pass immediately."


    Night see suddenly received the imperial edict, and now there is a kind of body in the dream feeling, for a time still standing in place.


    "Why don''t you want to go? Or don''t you trust me to give the prisoner to the king? "


    Su Yixi said a word to him, and then he had a real feeling.


    "Seven princes misunderstood that one pass can''t have no owner for days. I''m going to Anlin pass now."


    How did you get here or how did you rush back? That''s to say, without two prisoners, the journey was not so slow.


    Finally, at dawn the next day, Yejian arrived at the gate with a group of people and horses. He thought there would be no one to greet him, but the gate was soon opened.


    Jia Liang stood in front of a group of people and yelled in a loud voice, "welcome to the night."


    Night see see see this scene, feel a hot eye, as if something ignited from the chest, unprecedented ambition.


    From today on, he is no longer a bandit, but the head of Anlin pass. He is responsible for the safety of the people in this area. He will do his best to bring a stable life to the people.

 C338

    "Did you hear that? The guard of the pass also changed people yesterday. It seems that he was born as a bandit! " Everyone is working in the shop, but aunt Yao can''t help talking about gossip.


    Fortunately, there will be no one here. Yang Xinyu stops his action and asks, "I changed the sheriff last month, but I changed the guard this month. How can I say that if I change people, I will change people?"


    Yang Xinyu asked Su Xigui this question because he knew Su Xigui. It wasn''t long before he was in the top position. His subordinates changed people. He must have something to do with him.


    Now the relationship between the two is not exposed, but she has to be wise and vigilant.


    "I heard that --" aunt Yao was about to explain when she saw a group of people running over and yelling, "someone drummed at the yamen, saying that there was a grievance to be decided by Lord Ye!"


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t know much about taking office, but she has heard of Ye, the official of his parents, who always takes money and never does justice for the people.


    Just like the time he Jing sold her to a kiln, He Jing was released after a few days. Can he go to court to investigate the case? For a moment, Yang Xinyu was full of curiosity.


    "Really? Then I really want to join in the fun. " All of a sudden, everyone heard the rumors and ran to the yamen gate. In an instant, there was no guest in the shop.


    Seeing this, Yang Xinyu simply closed the window and said, "since there are no people left, we''ll go and have a look at what business we still do."


    "In that case! I''ll go ahead and make the plaque. " Bai Li is about to run without a word.


    Yang Xinyu''s reaction was very quick, and he said, "don''t think I don''t know. You are going to flower street. You have to listen to me this time."


    Bai Li could only be pitiful and looked at his grandfather and said, "it''s just someone beating a drum to complain. What''s good to see? I''ll stay and watch the shop with my grandfather. "


    Bai Yunshan doesn''t know his temper yet? No good Spirit said, "I don''t want you to stay with me, master you quickly take people away."


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it Bai Li yells and is pulled away by Yang Xinyu. Originally, he yells and shouts to attract people''s attention.


    But at this meeting, everyone went to the yamen, and no one noticed Bai Li''s shouting.


    Bai Li finally gave up and said, "I''m a man. It''s not good for you to pull in public. I promise not to run. Can you let go?"


    Yang Xinyu followed the crowd to the front of the yamen, but all the people in front of him couldn''t see who was beating the drum.


    Yang Xinyu is so fat that she doesn''t want to push to the front. She jumps twice and says, "if you want me to let go, you can go to the front for me."


    Bai Li has been treated as a prisoner. He is flattered and asks, "are you not afraid of me running away, master?"


    Yang Xinyu gave him a white eye and a friendly smile, "if you dare to run -"


    Bai Li knows the last sentence without listening and says, "I''ll go, I''ll go ahead, but I can''t?"


    Bai Li''s thin figure made it very convenient for him to push forward. After a while, he pushed to the front.


    It was a man who beat the drum. The man was five big and three thick. He didn''t take anything in his hand. He just hit the drum with his fist.


    I don''t know if it''s his hard fist or his pretending calmness. Anyway, I don''t see him blink. It seems that the hammer is not meat, but a thick stick.


    The sound of "Dong" is like beating in everyone''s heart.


    Although the Yamen had not been opened, the people were shouting one by one.


    "What about Lord Ye? Some people beat drums and complain in the daytime. Doesn''t he care about anything? "


    This is due to the people''s opinions on Ye Zhouzhi for many years. The Yamen servant who came to guard the door early saw everything outside from the crack of the door and said to the Yamen servant behind him, "don''t you go and call the adults soon?"


    Yamen and Yefu are separated by a street. The Yamen servants who listen to the orders go out through the back door and knock on Yefu''s door.


    But as soon as I met the servant, I opened the door and said impatiently, "what are you knocking on this morning?"


    How can the Yamen servant be regarded as an official? How can he lose his prestige in front of a slave? He straightened his chest and said, "see who I am? I''m here to inform Mr. Ye that someone at the yamen gate is singing injustice and beating drums. "


    "How could it be?" The servant''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t understand.


    The Yamen officer didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, and said, "don''t you take me to see you soon?"


    The servant did not dare to neglect him. He led the Yamen servant to Ye Zhouzhi''s door.


    "My Lord, a yamen officer said he wanted to see you."


    Ye Zhouzhi was very confused when he was asleep. He turned over and said, "what must I say in the morning?"


    At this time, he was still eight minutes sleepy, but when he heard the next words, he was not sleepy at all.


    "My Lord, if you go to sleep again, the Yamen will be broken, and the common people are making trouble at the door!"


    "You What did you say? " Ye Zhouzhi, a carp, turned over, quickly put on a coat and opened the door.


    The Yamen Officer immediately explained, "early in the morning, there were people singing grievances and beating drums, so the people in front of the Yamen were all the people."Ye Zhouzhi thought that it was only yesterday that he got the news that Wang Yang was stepping down. How could someone complain and beat the drum today? Did someone come after him?


    He took a step back and stepped out of the door again, "is this man a man or a woman, so what injustice do you want to sue?"


    The Yamen servant couldn''t see the man through the crack of the door. He could only say, "I heard that he was a man, but I didn''t open the door. I don''t know his appearance."


    Ye Zhouzhi''s fear is a disaster, but he can''t wait here to win the people''s gossip.


    "Put on my official uniform quickly. I''d like to see who it is. This morning will ruin my leisure."


    When ye Zhouzhi came out again, he was already dressed in official uniform, which was very powerful.


    The Yamen is full of people. Ye Zhouzhi can''t get in from the main gate. He can only follow the Yamen servant into the back door.


    "My Lord, here comes my Lord." When the Yamen officers saw him one by one, it was as if they had found the soul.


    Just now, the Yamen servant who ordered to call people asked, "you are here, sir. Do you want me to drive this man away, or what?"


    This man is highly regarded by Ye Zhouzhi. He can be regarded as the leader of the yamen, but he can''t be the leader this time.


    Outside the door are the people who come to make a big noise. He stands out and says something wrong. It''s the people who offend him. He is also an ordinary people and knows the consequences of doing so.


    "Don''t drive him away. I''ll meet him myself." At this time, ye Zhouzhi also has to weigh the pros and cons. If he doesn''t see one side, he will drive people away. Isn''t he going to fall into the hands of others?


    Ye Zhouzhi tidied up his skirt and let the Yamen be pulled away. He walked out straightly without hesitation.


    "Come out! Come out! Look, Lord Ye is coming out All of a sudden, the crowd became restless and wanted to move forward.


    Ye Zhouzhi gave a wink, and a group of Yamen officers quickly gathered in a circle to isolate the common people.

 C339

    At this time, the drum had stopped. Ye Zhouzhi could only judge by the man standing in front of the drum and asked, "are you singing the wrong drum?"


    "I''m playing the drum." The man lowered his head and looked calm.


    Ye Zhou knew that he was calm, but he had a good dream early in the morning. He didn''t feel angry and asked, "who are you and what grievances do you want to sue?"


    The man clasped his hands and said politely, "I heard that Mr. Ye is an honest official, and the grassroots beat drums here to fight for justice."


    This flattery is very good. Ye Zhouzhi smiles quickly on his face. However, flattery is only flattery after all. He takes it with a smile.


    "Drumming is injustice. What kind of injustice do you have?" The smile on his face is very relaxed.


    "I have no grievances." The man raised his head, eyes set way, "but I want to cry for people."


    Ye Zhouzhi hated people saying half of what they were saying. He deliberately didn''t say it. He asked impatiently, "who are you going to plead for?"


    The man''s facial expression is more calm than just now, he does not take an eye to blink a way, "for my father Wei adult."


    This is a name that ye is familiar with, but it has a different effect when it comes to men.


    People are in an uproar and think of the case two years ago.


    Two years ago, Wei adulthood, a clergyman, was accused of poisoning a maid. The Yamen officer personally found the bottle containing the poison in his house, so he was sentenced to prison and beheaded.


    Because of the existence of human and material evidence, there was a lot of trouble in those years. How could it be an unjust case?


    "It''s you." Ye Zhouzhi was determined to look at the man and wanted to see him through.


    He didn''t pay much attention before, and his eyes were very similar. Especially the look in his eyes, just like when he repeatedly wanted to report him.


    It is true that like father, like son.


    Ye Zhouzhi''s vomiting of blood, knew that now, he should have destroyed his family and ended up in a quiet.


    It was the eye game between them that pushed Yang Xinyu to the front of the crowd.


    She whispered, put her hand on Bai Li''s shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? What about the drummer? "


    She saw a row of Yamen servants, forced to squeeze twice, and then reluctantly saw two people.


    Bai Li wants to explain, but a woman next to him grabs the lead and says, "don''t you know? The person who is singing grievances and beating drums is coming to find the county magistrate to settle the old accounts! "


    "Settle the old accounts? What''s the old deal? " Yang Xinyu was more and more curious and looked inside.


    But no matter how hard she used her strength, the Yamen servant stood upright like a wall and didn''t give her a chance to squeeze in.


    The Yamen servant also said, "fat woman, what are you squeezing? If you squeeze any more, you''ll be sent to jail. "


    "You..." Yang Xin''s tone was trembling. In the future, as long as she wore official clothes, she would not want to buy anything in her shop.


    Of course, except Su Xigui, she doesn''t dare to offend the boss.


    "Master, why don''t you squeeze?" Bai Li is still puzzled behind, saying that the person who came to see the excitement is not the owner?


    But Yang Xinyu is really fat. On the one hand, he is too crowded to breathe. On the other hand, he can''t move at all.


    "I can''t squeeze in. What are you doing here?" She was so angry that she was going back.


    Who knows white leave a pull her wrist, say, "master you don''t hurry to walk, you listen."


    Yang Xinyu raised his ears and saw Ye Zhouzhi''s mouth open and close. "The evidence of Wei adult case is solid, and there is no need to reverse it. I feel very sorry for your father''s death, but that''s it."


    It seems that one person wants to turn over the old case, but the official doesn''t agree and wants to drive people away.


    Now this world is the world of being an official. If this person insists on it again, what if he refuses to be an official?


    Yang Xinyu sighed. She wanted to go back, but everyone didn''t move. It was hard for her to squeeze back.


    She can only wait for everyone to see the lively, spontaneous scattered.


    But the number of onlookers is only increasing, and everything is developing in an uncontrollable direction.


    Yang Xinyu looks at the number of people. It''s a secret complaint. It''s just that some people complain and beat drums. Why do so many people come back? Is it possible that someone arranged it?


    Her idea just sprouted, and she heard a sensation behind her.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    I don''t know who is coming. As soon as Yang Xinyu turns around, he sees that the common people make way for themselves, and a handsome young man comes face to face.


    He was said to be Pianpian, because he was wearing luxurious silk, his hair was erect by a purple perilla, and a glazed jade pendant was hanging around his waist.


    He followed three bodyguards behind him. As soon as he raised his head, his sight just crossed with Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu blurted out, "big Big boss


    She Didn''t you miss it?


    But the man, like he didn''t see her, quickly took his sight, as if She was mistaken.


    Yang Xinyu believed in his eyes, pulled the bullshit and asked, "do you think that''s the big boss?"Bai Li looked suspiciously and said, "I haven''t seen a big boss. How can I know if it''s true?"


    "So it is." Yang Xinyu angrily let go of Bai Li and decided to wait and see what his boss was doing.


    The common people consciously gave way, but it was useless for the Yamen officers to get in the way.


    The boss was stopped on the spot and said, "who are you? What are you going in for? "


    The boss didn''t speak, but the guard behind said coldly, "you are blind, don''t know who is standing in front of you? This is the seventh prince. "


    Yang Xinyu thought that this man was joking and chuckled. As a result, he attracted the attention of the bodyguard and said, "what are you laughing at? You are disrespectful to the seventh prince. Don''t you want your head?"


    When Yang Xinyu saw that this man was not joking, he immediately restrained his smile, straightened his face and said, "no, I live very well, and I don''t want to die."


    At this time, Yang Xinyu heard it clearly.


    A touch of schadenfreude flashed across the man''s face. Now Yang Xinyu can be sure that this man is the big boss.


    However, the big boss didn''t speak much. They all asked the bodyguard to communicate with the Yamen servant, "don''t you get out of the way? Or should we do it? "


    No one has ever seen the seventh Prince and dare not let anyone in easily. But if this is the seventh prince, how many heads can they lose?


    The last group of Yamen servants, you look at me, I look at you, or go to the news, "my Lord, there is a man who claims to be the seventh Lord, and he is stopped by our people!"


    "Seven "Seven kings?" Ye Zhouzhi was so scared that his legs softened on the spot. He looked in the direction of the Yamen officer''s finger. Could the man with royal prestige still have a fake?


    "Officer I''m sorry to meet you at the seventh Prince because of business troubles. " Ye Zhouzhi knelt down with the help of the Yamen.


    It turned out that everyone thought it was fake. Hearing Ye Zhouzhi''s cry, he whispered, "seven kings are not in donghaizhou. What are you doing in a small county?"

 C340

    Su Yixi was not in a hurry to let everyone get up, but asked, "I happened to be passing here. I heard that someone was beating a drum, so I came to join in the fun. Does Lord Ye mind?"


    "No, No." Ye Zhouzhi, if you say you mind, isn''t it obvious that you offend others?


    He was responsible for the Wei adult case, but he couldn''t make it clear that he had a problem?


    At the moment, no matter how clever he was, he could only go on with what the seventh prince said.


    "Well, let''s start the trial. I want to see how much injustice there is."


    How can ye Zhouzhi have an objection to what the seven princes have said?


    He quickly got up, patted his trouser legs, and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Are you not ready for the opening?"


    After a stick of incense.


    Ye Zhouzhi sat on the court, and the seventh prince only asked for a chair and sat on one side to listen.


    The yamen gate is blocked by a group of common people. If they don''t have their heads tilted in, they will be forced into the court.


    Ye Zhouzhi patted the startled wood hard and said, "Wei Wuxian, you said that you want your father to have grievances. Where are the grievances? Who are you going to sue again? "


    Wei Wuxian is quite tolerant. He is the enemy who killed his father. He can kneel down in the court and say, "two years ago, my father was framed by a villain and was wronged and put into prison. He died in hatred. I want to sue Lord Ye in the court."


    His back was straight, his eyes were red, and he could see that he was in great pain.


    But listen to his tone, it seems to be pointing at mulberry and cursing locust tree, saying that ye Zhouzhi is a villain? Thanks to Ye Zhouzhi, he can hold back his anger.


    "Listen, is he talking about Lord Ye?" The people blew up all at once.


    It''s the first time that someone scolded Ye Zhouzhi in front of him.


    Does the orphan of the Wei family who came to complain want a head?


    Ye Zhouzhi really can''t hang on his face. He shakes his hands and feels a little flustered for a while.


    Let''s not talk about the case of that year, the seventh Prince is sitting next to him. Isn''t that to discredit him?


    After all, ye Zhouzhi didn''t grow up a vegetarian. After shaking his hands, he made a loud sound, and said, "bold! Do you know the crime of setting up court officials? "


    However, Wei Wuxian was as calm as a mountain, and said without blinking his eyes, "of course, the grass people know that if they frame up the court officials, they will be executed. If the grass people say that they are false, a hundred heads will not be enough."


    Most afraid of this kind of people who know the situation and are not afraid of death, ye Zhouzhi looked at his fierce eyes and said, "I know that when you saw your father was sentenced to prison by me, I must have a grudge. But I also enforce the law impartially, and I have never been wronged. Can you change my life for my life?"


    "Yes." Wei Wuxian''s voice was quick, and what burst out in his eyes was not a little hate.


    In fact, there are not many yamen servants in the hall. As long as he takes the first two steps, he can kill the enemy himself. Isn''t it more enjoyable?


    But he just knelt down and said, "because I know that my father was framed to death because he reminded you of corruption. Do you know that he didn''t want to expose you, he didn''t want to kill you."


    Every word is in everyone''s heart.


    Hearing this, the seventh Prince stood up and said coldly, "it''s a big crime to embezzle and take bribes. Lord Ye, is this really the case?"


    Yes, corruption is a serious crime. If you frame up the court officials, ye Zhouzhi will surely die.


    Ye Zhouzhi suppressed the confusion, but in fact, he was confused and said, "nothing must be a misunderstanding. The seventh prince must not blame his nephew. It''s not his fault."


    It seems that he is very decent, and he even pleads for Wei Wuxian. It seems like a misunderstanding.


    There was no one left alive in the case at that time. I thought that only he knew, but he missed this person.


    However, Wei adult has died, it is said that there is no proof of death, ye Zhouzhi does not believe that he can go to heaven.


    The seventh Prince''s eyes leaped between them, and finally chuckled, "you know it''s a capital crime to slander the court officials. Why do you still insist on appealing?"


    Wei Wuxian took a look at Ye Zhouzhi and buried his head deeply, "because I didn''t slander the official of the imperial court. The official of the imperial court is Lord Ye."


    Seeing his eloquence, the seventh prince thought the play was wonderful and said, "well, you should tell me how he knew to slander the court''s official law."


    Early this morning, he received the words from Leng Dong and asked him to come here to play a play. Do you know what he is doing now?


    Wei Wuxian raised his head when he heard the voice of the seventh Prince and said with a straight face, "I want to ask a witness."


    Witness? How could there be a witness? Didn''t everyone die?


    Ye Zhouzhi''s face turned white and he was about to open his mouth when he saw the seventh Prince take out his folding fan and shake it. "Since Ye is innocent, he should not mind confrontation with the people in the hall, right?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhouzhi opened his mouth and swallowed what he shouldn''t have said.


    As the seventh prince said, if he does not dare to confront in court, it means that he has a ghost in his heart.Wei Wuxian said that the witness was Bai Fengya, who had been in the crowd for a long time. He would yell and push, "get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Yang Xinyu stood at the front and almost fell on the Yamen.


    Fortunately, Bai Li pulled one. He looked at Bai Fengya unhappily. Both of them were silly.


    "Dad?"


    "Ah Li?"


    Yang Xinyu is sure that he did not hear it wrong. He pulled Labai and said, "what do you call him?"


    As a result, he said, "I I don''t know this kind of person who abandons his wife and children. "


    Yang Xinyu looks at Bai Fengya suspiciously. Bai Fengya also looks at her.


    Then Bai Fengya fixed his eyes and pushed aside the Yamen servant''s way, "don''t stop me, I''m the witness."


    "You are..." Ye Zhouzhi was stunned when he saw the visitor''s appearance.


    Still Bai Fengya knelt down on his own and said, "grassroots Bai Fengya, please see the adults, please see the Lord."


    "It''s you..." Ye Zhouzhi remembers this person, but it''s not his surname. Which one is it?


    Hearing Ye Zhouzhi blurt out, the seventh prince was quite surprised and said, "Lord Ye, it seems that you know this man?"


    Ye Zhouzhi then realized that he had let slip, and it was too late to take it back. He could only go down the road, "this man used to be a servant in the lower government. He was driven out of the government because of stealing. The lower government knew that he had always held a grudge against him, but today he wanted to slander him."


    Good a bite back, no matter what Bai Fengya said next, it was for his revenge.


    Seven Wangye can''t help sighing. It seems that ye Zhouzhi is not so easy to deal with. I don''t know what Wei Wuxian will do next?


    The seventh prince said that he was coming to accompany him in acting. In fact, it was more like coming to see the excitement. He said with a smile, "Bai Fengya, is what Lord Ye said true or false?"


    Bai Fengya was so angry that he vomited blood. His long lost son was at the door. Ye Zhouzhi opened his mouth to slander him. Didn''t he make his son look down on him?

 C341

    A father''s backbone made Bai Fengya straighten up and say, "I haven''t said anything yet, but Lord Ye has slandered me. Is it because Lord Ye is afraid that if he doesn''t slander me, everyone will believe me?"


    This sentence probably stimulated Ye Zhouzhi to say, "you I''m afraid you''re a pariah, aren''t you? "


    The word "untouchables" can''t be said casually. All the people standing outside the Yamen are Untouchables. Isn''t Ye Zhouzhi offending others?


    But it is the common people who are offended. The common people have no status, but they all have a long mouth.


    This does not hear someone scold, "Ye Zhouzhi, don''t think we don''t know, you have done a lot of hurtful things, you treat us as Dalits, then we don''t treat you as a parent official!"


    It''s too late for ye Zhouzhi to take back his words. He clapped heavily and said, "what''s the noise? You''re talking about it. Why do I slander you?"


    As long as he is still sitting on it for a second, no one can drag him down, even the white fangs under the hall are not worried.


    Seven Wangye a listen to smile a way, "leaf adult so fierce do what, in case frighten witness, how does he still say clearly?"


    Since the seventh prince said so, ye Zhouzhi had to squeeze out a smile and said, "what the seventh prince said is."


    Bai Fengya, as if he had found a backer, relaxed his way. "I think the king didn''t know the case two years ago. It''s up to the grassroots to repeat it."


    Seven Wangye really don''t know, nod to answer a way, "you say, this king and listen to."


    "Two years ago, Mr. Ye suddenly held a banquet and invited Mr. Wei to get together in the house. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wei just had a drink, fainted and was sent to the wing room. Then his servant girl was poisoned for some reason. Mr. Ye sent someone to search for poison in the house, and Mr. Wei was put in prison and killed."


    Bai Fengya said, listening to the seven princes nodded and asked, "Lord Ye, what this man said is true?"


    Ye Zhouzhi was not so calm and said, "this man talks nonsense. It''s clear that Lord Wei molested my maid after he was drunk. Because she didn''t follow, he didn''t hesitate to kill her with poison."


    It sounds like flowing water. There is no problem, but if you think about it carefully, you will find something wrong.


    Even if it''s teasing a maid, you shouldn''t get angry. You shouldn''t poison her in such a big circle. What''s the trouble?


    Seven Wangye look rather suspicious, shaking fan way, "white fangs, you say!"


    Bai Fengya, like Wei Wuxian, kneels down to the seventh prince. When it''s Ye Zhouzhi''s turn, he straightens his back and says, "the grass people swear that they never lie, or they will not die. That day, Mr. Wei clearly fell down after only one drink. I helped him into the wing room myself. "


    Seven Wangye eyebrows pick, can hear his implication, asked, "Wei Wuxian, Bai Fengya said your father a cup will be drunk, do you think?"


    "The grassroots think it''s impossible." Wei Wuxian''s tone of determination, and then said, "people who know my father all know that he is not drunk, how can he faint after a cup?"


    "So Do you mean there''s something wrong with the wine? " The seventh Prince threw out another olive branch.


    Bai Fengya leaned over and said, "exactly."


    Ye Zhouzhi was sitting in the hall. How could he see himself suspected and say with a cold face, "it was not only Mr. Wei who was drinking at that time, but also --"


    speaking of this, his face was still dark. Wang Yang had been imprisoned for colluding with his neighbor. Who else could testify for him?


    When he invited Wang Yang, was it for the sake of someone to testify for him in the future? But who knows the wrong person?


    "Who else?" Seven Wangye asked.


    Ye Zhouzhi stammered with a hint of temptation, "and And Wang Da Wang Yang


    He knew that Wang Yang was in prison. Now he just wanted to have a try and see if the seventh Lord was willing to hand over this man.


    He did not expect that the seventh Prince''s lips, said, "Wang Yang has committed a serious crime, yesterday is the interrogation, I''m afraid you can''t testify, there are so many family members in your house, but mention him a dead man to do what?"


    Hearing the words of the dead, ye Zhouzhi''s face turned pale. The startling wood in his hand slipped out and finally rolled and stopped at the foot of the seventh prince.


    The seventh Prince picked up the startling wood and lost it in his hand. "Lord Ye, aren''t you innocent? Why are you so nervous? "


    Ye Zhouzhi''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He picked up his sleeve and wiped it. "I''m not nervous, I''m not nervous. I''m not sure when I hear that my old friend is dead."


    Then he went down the hall, intending to pass the startling wood, but the seventh Prince didn''t mean to hand it over. He went forward and said, "since Lord Ye is a suspect in this case, you can sit in the position of the king for the time being, and the king will try this case."


    Although he is smiling, there is a strong air pressure around him, which makes people have to obey.


    "Officer I know. " Ye Zhouzhi''s feet are soft, and he just sits on the chair. When he looks at other people''s eyes, he is more sad than his heart.


    At the moment, Wen Bi is the only one who can save him, but today he just has a rest. Does he want to die?The situation suddenly came to a big reversal, the surprise was not only the people in the hall, but also the people around the door.


    Some people scold Ye Zhouzhi for being heartless, some praise the seventh Lord for killing evils for the people, and some praise Bai Fengya for his courage.


    There are only two people with different expressions. One is Yang Xinyu with a surprised face, and the other is Bai Li with a gnashing teeth.


    Bai Li wants to pull Bai Fengya out and dislikes his disgrace there.


    Like a ghost, Yang Xinyu felt that his head was still around his neck for the first time. How beautiful it was.


    She didn''t bargain with Su Yixi so many times when she knew what he was.


    But the people in the hall did not pay attention to the outside of the hall. Su Yixi took two steps and sat down on the hall and said, "Ye Zhouzhi, I have just returned to my king''s words."


    Ye Zhouzhi was so scared that he stood up and said, "when we were drinking together, there was Lord Wen."


    Su Yixi looked thoughtful and asked, "who is Mr. Wen?"


    Ye Zhouzhi did not dare to sit down and said honestly, "Lord Wen is the official''s present document."


    So there''s the next series of conversations.


    "The present document, who was the former document?"


    "It is It''s Lord Wei. "


    As soon as he heard that this man was the successor, Su Yixi wanted to see him more. He raised his arm and said, "don''t you bring this man to the king soon?"


    In the end, the Yamen was used to being sent by Ye Zhouzhi. The first move was the three bodyguards brought by Su Yixi.


    One of the bodyguards stepped forward and said to the yamen, "take me to lead."


    After the Yamen officer reacted, he knew that ye Zhouzhi was afraid that his official position would not be guaranteed, so he quickly said, "yes, please."

 C342

    After a while, a group of people came out of the Yamen through the back door.


    On the one hand, the witness has not been invited; on the other hand, the witness is not credible.


    Su Yixi sitting in this position, of course, can not be idle, he patted startling, asked, "Wei Wuxian, you now lack of evidence, can there be other people to testify for you?"


    Wei no envy is very pleasant, but only listen to the master said that he would invite seven kings to save the field, but I didn''t expect it to be so awesome.


    That''s what he didn''t wait for?


    "If you go back to the Lord, there are still two people who can testify for the grass people."


    "It''s impossible!" Ye Zhouzhi''s face was startled. The maid died, and all the officials in the government were dismissed that day. Who else can testify? Can a dead man come back to life?


    Su Yixi saw his face determined, eyes narrowed into a seam, "why is ye so sure?"


    Ye Zhouzhi realized that he had said something wrong. He coughed softly and said, "I didn''t frame Lord Wei. Heaven and earth can prove it. Naturally, no one can testify for him."


    But the next second, ye Zhouzhi''s face is the sound of the beaten thief.


    An elderly couple was helped in through the back door, pointed at Ye Zhouzhi and scolded, "it''s him, it''s him who killed my daughter!"


    For a moment, everyone was confused. Only Su Yixi was calm and asked with a smile, "old man, who is your daughter?"


    The old woman trembled her lips and said, "my daughter, her name is Cuihua. She''s the dog Officer He killed my daughter


    Su Yixi saw that the old man''s legs and feet were inconvenient, so he didn''t want the old couple to kneel down. Instead, he rewarded them with two chairs and asked them to sit down and talk slowly.


    The old couple were moved to tears and praised Su Yixi as a good official.


    But ye Zhouzhi feels pressure mountain, two people sitting on your left and right, staring at you with murderous eyes, it feels like ants on a hot pot.


    He didn''t dare to breathe too hard, or he would be found guilty?


    However, the sweat on his forehead will not be faked. The more he is watched by the old couple, the more sweat on his face, like running water.


    And Su Yixi seems to deliberately make a fool of him, arranged such two seats.


    Ye Zhou knew that he was very angry, but he couldn''t show half of it, so he had to swallow it.


    But that''s not the key. What he fears most is the old couple. Don''t tell the truth.


    Listen to their tone, it is the parents of that maidservant, but the maidservant took his money that year, what face do they have to come to yamen?


    It''s natural to take money.


    But the old couple didn''t think so, because the old woman was not in good health. The old man said on her behalf, "Lord, you are the merciful Guanyin Bodhisattva. Please make the decision for us."


    Su Yixi can wait for this sentence, the guest politely way, "well, two old people, you quickly tell me, how your daughter was killed, my king will be justice for you."


    With this promise, what does the old couple still stare at Ye Zhouzhi?


    Both of them were tearful, but it was the old man who spoke. He didn''t look so old and didn''t have to gasp for breath.


    "My daughter''s name is Jinhua. She has been working in Ye''s house since she was ten years old. Originally, she gave us money every month. We had a good life, but I had a unfilial son who was not a tool. When I was young, I wanted to gamble like others, which made my family empty."


    Speaking of this, the old man sighed and his eyes were red. "Then one night, Jinhua came to me and gave me a hundred liang of silver to repay my debt. I thought she had stolen the money from the government and scolded her to return the money. But she said it was a reward from the master and ran away after crying a lot of words for me to take care of everyone. I was still puzzled What''s the matter? As a result, news came the next day that Jinhua had been poisoned! "


    When the old woman heard this, she was so angry that she shivered. "I heard that Jinhua was poisoned by Lord Wei, but I don''t believe it. Lord Wei is a good man. Usually, he even refuses to step on ants. He says that people want to be good. How can he harm people?"


    Su Yixi a pick eyebrow, soft voice asks a way, "that you then conclude a person is leaf adult to kill?"


    The old man sighed and said with a bitter smile, "originally we didn''t know, but Lord Wei was arrested and then beheaded. Just a few days later, someone came with a group of people to rob me of money and asked me to hand over 100 liang of silver. That person was the Yamen beside the dog officer. I remember it clearly. During the trial of Lord Wei, the old lady and I went to the Yamen several times, but he drove us away. "


    Su Yixi a listen to intentionally came to a sharp turn, immediately asked, "that person can be on the court?"


    The old couple shook their heads together. Although they were staring at Ye Zhouzhi, they were not.


    This reaction makes Su Yixi feel puzzled and ask, "just now you didn''t point out that Lord Ye is the real murderer who killed his daughter. Now how can you say it''s not?"


    The old man opened his mouth. Before he opened his mouth, he suddenly looked into the distance, and the whole person trembled.


    "It''s him He is the Yamen servant who robbed me of my money. He also said that the real murderer of Jinhua was Lord Ye. "


    The old man didn''t mean anyone else. It was the temperature brought by the bodyguard.Wen Bishu was called to testify, but he was identified on the spot and was more unjust than Dou E.


    He was so angry that his fingers trembled and said, "Diao Min, what are you talking about? I didn''t say that!"


    In fact, he didn''t remember two years ago very clearly. Who remembered what he said?


    But when the old man remembered clearly, he pointed to Wen Bi''s nose and said, "I remember clearly that you robbed the hundred Liang, which made my son die in the hands of the creditor. You said that my daughter bought the hundred Liang in exchange for her life."


    Wen Bishu heard one hundred Liang, his face turned green into spinach color, what made him more painful was that ye Zhouzhi''s sight on him.


    I wish I could cut him to pieces.


    "Grandfather, what''s the direct relationship between this and Lord Ye?" Originally, the old man pointed out that Wen Bishu should be further away from the truth, but Su Yixi became more confused.


    What we need to solve the case is direct evidence. The old couple will say that it''s Ye Zhouzhi and Wen Bishu. If they don''t have a head and tail, it will only reduce people''s trust in them.


    Besides, now it can only be said that it is Wen Bi who has robbed 100 Liang. It is impossible to know whether he stands out for ye Zhouzhi or depends on his own consciousness.


    However, only one person''s words can not be convicted, not to mention Wen Bishu''s death.


    If Wei Wuxian kept silent, he was afraid that the play would not go on. He stood up and said, "Lord, it''s better for the grass-roots people to tell a story. After listening to the story, they will know."


    For the first time, I heard that the Yamen was still telling stories when handling cases. The people watching the opera opened their eyes one by one and pricked up their ears which were more clever than dogs.


    If ye Zhouzhi was the prisoner of that year, of course we should listen to this gossip.

 C343

    At first, Su Yixi just came to cooperate with the acting, but he became interested in the drama all the way.


    It''s just that the old couple''s words are reversed. It''s best for a person who understands.


    He immediately clapped the case and said, "OK, come on."


    Wei Wuxian, from the perspective of God, tells a story about a filial daughter, but to many people, it''s just a story about a poor woman.


    Jinhua is a poor girl, but fortunately she got a good job and worked as a maid in the magistrate Ye''s house. A month''s money is enough for her family. But it doesn''t last long. My younger brother Jinwa lost a lot of debt because of gambling. It''s not much for a rich family. It''s only one hundred Liang, but it''s a huge sum of money for this family.


    Seeing that her parents couldn''t sleep well, Jinhua was also very worried. A man threw a long rope at her, who was her master and son, ye Zhouzhi.


    Ye Zhouzhi said that he could give her a hundred taels of silver to repay her debt, but he asked her to do something to slander an honest official with her life.


    Needless to say, this man is Wei.


    In front of her family, everyone is selfish, and Jinhua is no exception. In order not to let her parents worry, she has to put all her eggs in one basket and make this choice.


    But she didn''t know that this was the situation set up by Ye Zhouzhi at the beginning. The reason why her younger brother was in debt was all arranged by Ye Zhouzhi.


    As soon as Jinhua died, he sent wenbishu to take back a hundred taels of silver. As a result, his younger brother died in the hands of his creditors, leaving only a pair of poor parents.


    As soon as the story was finished, ye Zhouzhi said anxiously, "Lord, you can''t listen to this man''s nonsense. Why do you want to add crime?"


    He never thought that Wei Wuxian would investigate. At that time, how could he tell the truth about his carefully arranged situation?


    "Yes, why do you want to add crime? That''s what I want to say, and it''s up to me. " Wei Wuxian returned the original words with a cold eye.


    Ye Zhouzhi was trembling with anger. As he was about to say something, Su Yixi slapped the table heavily and said, "Wen will count. Lord Ye said that you were present at the banquet two years ago. Is that the case?"


    Ye Zhouzhi was so scared that he closed his mouth. As for Wen Bishu, he took a look at Ye Zhouzhi and said, "exactly."


    Su Yixi asked again, "do you admit that you took away the hundred taels of silver?"


    All the stories have been told. If Wen Bishu admits it, doesn''t it mean that he works hard for ye Zhouzhi?


    He was involved in the case two years ago. He was afraid that he would jump into the Yellow River, so he denied to death, "grassroots people The grass people didn''t rob it. It must be that the old couple are old and remember the wrong person. "


    The old woman coughed violently and breathed quickly. "I remember even if I died. It was you who killed our baby. How old was he when he died? He was only 18 years old and not yet! My daughter died even worse. She was only fourteen that year. "


    Wen Bishu didn''t feel guilty for it. He even showed an innocent face and said, "to speak is to talk about evidence. Who knows if you want to slander me? Please check it out."


    This Wen Bishu is calmer than ye Zhouzhi. If you look at Ye Zhouzhi again, he is sweating. People who don''t know think he went out for a run.


    It seems that ye Zhouzhi is very afraid of Wen and will count Songkou. The relationship between them is not stable.


    "Yes, of course." Su Yixi was shocked to take a picture of him, and he looked upright.


    "Two old people, tell me quickly, how did Jinhua and Jinwa die?"


    This time, my wife spoke first. She didn''t breathe very smoothly. She covered her heart for a long time before she said, "Jinhua Jinhua was poisoned to death. The night before, she ran home and stuffed me with a hundred taels of silver. She said it was given by adults. Let''s take it to pay back the money. She was very strong since she was a child. She didn''t cry in front of me for many years, but on that day, she cried like a child. Later Later... "


    At this point, the old woman choked, and the old man stood up to comfort her. Then she said, "it''s the next day that I heard about Jinhua''s death. Later, I heard that Jinhua was killed by Mr. Wei. We all don''t believe this. Mr. Wei is kind to our family. He wants to kill Jinhua. Why do you want to help us?"


    Su Yixi was satisfied with what the old couple said. He unfolded his folding fan and said, "do you hear me clearly? The old woman and the old man are quite right, that is to say, they are not confused. Let me ask you another question, do you slander Lord Wen


    "It''s impossible. He did it. Not only my husband and wife, but also others were present at that time." The old couple insisted that the hatred in their eyes could not be falsified, let alone the evidence in their mouth.


    "Oh? Where are people? " Su Yixi asked.


    Since the old couple can talk here, people have been waiting at the back door of the Yamen for a long time. Wei Wuxian said, "just wait at the back yamen, and the grassroots will go to get people."


    Su Yixi is afraid that he is not enough alone. He orders the bodyguard to go down and say, "don''t you follow me?"


    After a while, two women, a man, said to be the neighbors of the old couple, knelt down together and reported their names one by one.


    Three people seem to be extremely afraid of the temperature will count, kneel down when specially choose behind him, step still pause, extremely embarrassed appearance.Wen Bishu wanted to look back, but how many pairs of eyes were staring at him? How dare he mess up at this time?


    He can only kneel straight, and his sight alternates with Ye Zhouzhi from time to time. I don''t know what they are thinking.


    Su Yixi measured that they could not roll the waves, and asked three witnesses in a deep voice.


    "Tell me, what did you see that day?"


    In order to cheer herself up, the woman looked at another woman and said, "that day, I remember it was Mr. Wei. It was not long before he was beheaded. It was still a little cold. I was basking in the sun in the hospital. Suddenly, I heard a loud noise coming from the next room. I went in and saw that a group of officials were robbing things. They were wrapped in cloth and torn off the ground. All of them were silver spindles."


    When it comes to the silver ingot, the three people''s eyes are shining, so much silver I''ve seen this time in my life.


    "Do you see how much silver there is?" Su Yixi asked in no hurry.


    The woman said, "no more, no less. It''s just a hundred taels of silver. It''s not my fancy. I counted it myself before the official picked up the silver."


    Su Yixi was very patient in hearing the case. After asking the woman, he asked the other two.


    What you said is almost the same. The only difference is that the order of arrival is different.


    Su Yixi then said, "then you come to identify whether the official who took the lead in robbing silver that day was present?"


    In order to let the three people see clearly, Su Yixi specially asked Wen Bishu to turn around.


    When they saw Wen, they said, "it''s him That''s him


    "Diao Min, what did you eat? I''m the official of the imperial court!" Wen bi was angry and scolded. Then he turned his head to see Su Yixi''s cold face.

 C344

    He was so scared that his face turned blue and blue that he became a pig liver.


    That facial expression is to say clearly, present official biggest is Wang Ye, have he a clerical speech share?


    Wen Bishun, who dares to have a hard time with Wang Ye? Isn''t this a knife hanging around his neck? He shut his mouth and decided not to ask him.


    But when Su Yixi''s eyes crossed, he asked, "Wen Bishu, do you have anything to say?"


    At present, the evidence is all directed at Wen Bishu. It seems that he has no choice but to kneel down and say, "yes I have something to say. I was instructed by Lord Ye. "


    When he said this, ye Zhouzhi''s face was as pale as ashes, as if he could fall down from the chair with the push of others.


    But instinct let him drink a way, "temperature must count, you don''t want to slander this official."


    Then he was eager to get rid of the relationship and said, "Lord, everything is done by Wen Bishu and has nothing to do with the lower officials."


    When Wen Bishu didn''t do anything, ye Zhouzhi put the blame on him, which made him want to kill himself. He said with hatred, "Lord, Lord Ye, it''s clear that he''s going to bite back. I''ll do it I''ll do everything. Please let me make contributions. "


    Wen Bi feels that ye Zhouzhi''s eyes are tied to his back, and his whole body is shaking.


    But he was laughing wildly in his heart. Ye Zhouzhi, you want to sacrifice me. No one can have a better life today.


    Su Yixi looked at the two actors and said with a smile, "Wen Bishu, you said that master Ye ordered you to take the silver. Or Do you use overpowering drugs to frame Mr. Wei? "


    This question has a huge amount of information. Wen Bi''s brain is blank, and he has no time to think too much about it


    In a moment, ye Zhouzhi''s inspiratory voice sounded behind him. He stood up and seemed to want to say something.


    Su Yixi glanced at him coldly and said, "if Lord Ye has something to say, I''ll give you enough time to explain. As for now, you still want to know how to say it later! Wenbishu, what are you doing? Why don''t you tell me


    He also called an adult, is enough to give ye Zhouzhi face, if ye Zhouzhi to come forward to refute, it seems that he is asking for trouble.


    Ye Zhouzhi can only sit back in place, gnashing his teeth staring at Wen Bishu.


    Wen bi was scared to death, but Su Yixi encouraged him to find some confidence and said, "as the two elders said, two years ago, I was still working as a yamen officer, just an ordinary yamen officer. I was really instructed by Lord ye that day to put a drug into the wine of Lord Wei."


    When ye Zhouzhi heard the word "overpowering drug", he knew that Wen Bishu was tearing the skin. He stood up again and said, "Lord! This person is lying. "


    Who knows Su Yixi coldly way, "this king let you talk?"


    "Wang My Lord, I know the crime. " Ye Zhouzhi was staring at by the cold sight, as if he had fallen into the abyss, and his words were not sharp.


    Su Yixi asked, "do you know sin? Is it the crime of knowing how to use drugs, or the crime of setting up court officials? "


    Ye Zhouzhi didn''t want to say anything, but he only uttered a monosyllabic voice and said, "I I... "


    Su Yixi saw that he was too eloquent to argue, so he raised his case and said, "well, ye Zhouzhi, I told you not to interrupt. Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "Officer I dare not. " Ye Zhouzhi was so scared that he knelt on the left side of Wen Bishu on the spot. He was scared and scared.


    Obviously, the seventh Prince is angry. If he insists on being innocent again, he will only make the seventh Prince angry.


    But if he doesn''t say anything, doesn''t he let Wen Bi count the villains in vain?


    But Wen will count the schadenfreude on his face. He glanced at Ye Zhouzhi. His eyes clearly said, you deserve it. You have today.


    Ye Zhouzhi was almost angry and took a breath away.


    If Wen Bishu didn''t follow him, how could he be today? But he was in trouble today. He was just looking on coldly, and he was really angry.


    But that''s what he thought. At this time, Wen Bishu thought that he could swallow his anger for many years and finally take a bad breath for himself.


    "Lord, it''s the overpowering drug that Lord ye asked me to take. I can swear to God. As for asking for debts in the past, it was Lord ye who told me that Jinhua had stolen silver, and I had to. "


    What a man who has no choice but to kill and ask for debts has nothing to do with him. How can there be such a good thing?


    Su Yixi narrowed his eyes and asked, "did he tell you that the hundred Liang was bought by Jinhua in exchange for her life?"


    "Never said." Wen Bi''s answer is quick.


    But the faster the answer, the more guilty he was.


    "Why did the old couple say that the silver came from Jinhua''s life? Don''t tell me they''re old fools Su Yixi directly shattered the startling wood and abruptly split it in two.


    In the past, Wen Bi had a slander and a wrong person, so he wanted to take the words with him. This time, don''t try to repeat the old trick.


    Wen Bi looked at the startling wood as if he saw his own fate. He was dizzy and said, "Lord, I remember wrong. Lord Ye said that the money was originally given to Jinhua, so that Jinhua could take poison himself."Su Yixi asked again, "why do you want to drive people away when the old couple go to the Yamen?"


    Wen Bishu doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to keep his head.


    "This is Lord Ye''s order. If you make a big trouble for the old couple, outsiders will know that it''s a case of injustice. So they want me to keep an eye on them in the Yamen and drive them away as soon as they come."


    There was a noise outside the hall.


    Especially those who are serious about watching the opera, like Yang Xinyu''s eyes wide open, the big boss''s strength is so big, it seems that she will be really polite in the future.


    Su Yixi had no surprise, so he could only use a folding fan to knock, "Ye Zhouzhi, the king said, you will have enough time to explain, but you say, who killed the maidservant Jinhua?"


    Ye Zhouzhi wants to separate Wen Bi''s five horses. He admits it. Why drag him into the water?


    "Yes It''s... " Ye Zhouzhi said several times. Suddenly, he said, "it''s Mr. Wang. That day, Mr. Wang came up with an idea and asked me to arrange a banquet. I was also forced to have no choice."


    "What a helpless man! That design Jinwa debt, but also you are forced to helpless? " Su Yixi directly smashed half of the startling wood out and said, "now a dead man can''t speak, so you shift the responsibility to others. Do you think you can escape the responsibility? You don''t pay much attention to me. Come on, drag Ye Zhouzhi out and chop him! "


    The startling wood hits Ye Zhouzhi''s face and leaves a red seal.


    Horizontal and vertical is a death. Ye Zhouzhi doesn''t want to die alone. He stares at Wen Bishu with venomous eyes and says, "I admit that I framed Mr. Wei, but there are three participants. I, Mr. Wang and Wen Bishu are indispensable!"


    "If it''s not enough to kill the officials of the imperial court, I can add one more. Wen will count the years of corruption, and I can produce hundreds of evidences."


    At the moment, ye Zhouzhi is like a poisonous snake who is forced to bite anyone.


    Anyway, it''s hard for a fish to die, can it be worse?

 C345

    Wen Bishun''s face was worse than swallowing cockroaches. He glared and said, "Ye Zhouzhi, you talk nonsense. How can I corrupt a small document? Don''t bite like a mad dog. "


    Ye Zhouzhi was laughing wildly, his face turned blue with laughter, but he didn''t think it was enough. "Wen Bishu, do you really think I''m a fool? Since you became this document, who hasn''t given you any money? Do you think I really don''t know? "


    Wen Bishu was too scared to speak. Ye Zhouzhi was like a water ghost in the river, pinching him by the neck and coming towards him.


    Ye Zhouzhi didn''t say enough, and then said, "you''ve been with me for so many years, and I''ve done you no less good, and I''ve made you a clergyman who doesn''t know big characters. Now you''re going to betray me. Well, you want me to die today, so you don''t want to live!"


    Wen Bi counted it and said, "Ye Zhouzhi, you stingy guy, how many years have I been with you? How much silver have you given me? I took the risk of being found and went to ask for the hundred Liang for you. As a result, you didn''t give me a cent, and you didn''t even give me a reward. I''ve long thought you were upset. You deserve it today. "


    They are very happy to tear their faces and scold each other, but this is on the court. Su Yixi throws another half piece of startling wood and hits Wen Bishu''s face with a "pa".


    Wen Bishun and ye Zhouzhi, each with a red seal, look very symmetrical.


    All of a sudden, the hall became very quiet. Su Yixi said coldly, "well, needless to say, ye Zhouzhi and Wen Bishu, you two conspired to frame the imperial court officials for corruption. You were immediately shut in the Yamen and executed at three o''clock today."


    Wen bi was so frustrated that he yelled, "Lord, it''s all ye Zhouzhi''s words. I''ve given Mr. Wei overpowering drugs and robbed the old couple''s money, but I''ve all listened to Ye Zhouzhi''s orders. I''m not guilty to death!"


    Su Yixi didn''t have anything to smash, so he restrained his anger, shook up his folding fan and said, "what a crime you can''t commit to death. You conspire with Ye Zhouzhi to frame the imperial court officials. This is a capital crime, not to mention your corruption. You really can''t find out?"


    Wei Wuxian took out a piece of white paper from his arms and said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t need to be checked by the Lord himself. There is a petition of the common people in CaoMing. The Lord knows it as soon as he sees it."


    The bodyguard hastily took the petition and handed it to the court. Su Yixi took a look at it and smashed it on Wen Bishu''s face and said, "take a look at it for yourself. You have to increase the tax and deduct the people''s money without authorization. Do you still say you are not guilty?"


    Wen will count his silly eyes. Ye Zhouzhi seized the petition and saw the fingerprints on it. He said with a wild smile, "Wen will count. It seems that someone is scheming against us today. If you have some brains and work together with me to deal with it, you won''t end up in such a field. This is your life!"


    Originally, it was so, but the difference between them made the gap between them. Now it''s too late to regret.


    "I My life? Am I really wrong? No impossible! No way Wen will count a pale, as if a touch will be reduced to ashes.


    Ye Zhouzhi was even more happy when he saw it, but he cried with a smile, "I, ye Zhouzhi, have been cautious for many years, and I was planted on a Wei adult. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have let him be an official!"


    But everyone present deserves to cry, and he alone is not.


    Wei Wuxian was so angry that he stood up and said, "Ye Zhouzhi, you still don''t know what''s wrong? When my father reminded you that you were friends on the spot. I didn''t want you to make mistakes again and again, but your first reaction was to kill you. "


    Originally, he was a common people, and he should never make a noise in the court. He was so angry that his father believed in the dog official, and his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Seeing Wei Wuxian''s poor life experience, Su Yixi sighed and said, "Ye Zhouzhi owes you a word, and even more owes the people a good official. The king appointed you as the next magistrate, which is also an account to your father."


    "Thank you, Lord." Wei Wuxian raised his head and his eyes were slightly red.


    Su Yixi saw the old couple''s tearful eyes and asked, "do you blame Jinhua or her parents?"


    "No wonder." Wei Wuxian''s answer is very straightforward.


    Su Yixi could see that he didn''t lie and asked, "although Jinhua didn''t kill your father directly, it was one of the many people who killed your father. Why don''t you blame him?"


    Wei Wuxian clenched her fists on both sides, and said solemnly, "because it''s not Jinhua''s fault, she''s just being used by evil people, and she''s already paid the price for it. Now she''s in Jiuquan, so she shouldn''t blame her any more. What''s really wrong is the county magistrate. As a county magistrate, she should plead for injustice, not bully the people."


    It''s the man Su Xigui is looking for, but he is upright.


    Su Yixi nodded and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, ye Zhouzhi burst into laughter and said, "well, you are all good people. Now that I am a bad person, I have to die! Today I would rather die in court than be beheaded in public. "


    As he said this, he rushed to the post, only to hear a "Dong" knock on his forehead, trickling blood out.


    Wen Bishu saw the bright red blood and fainted on the spot.


    The bodyguard looked at the two people falling on the ground and asked, "Lord, what should I do with them?"Although Ye Zhouzhi hit his head, fortunately he was not seriously injured and was controlled by the bodyguard on the spot.


    Su Yixi looked at the miasma and shook his head. "Stop Ye Zhouzhi''s blood and put him in prison. My king said that he would behead and show to the public. Now it''s not so easy to die."


    Ye Zhouzhi is still a little conscious. He stares at Su Yixi and then closes his eyes.


    Since someone has been punished, someone should be rewarded.


    Su Yixi looked down at the three people in the hall and said, "Jinhua''s parents, this time you provide testimony, I will give you a special reward of one hundred Liang silver."


    Of course, he knew that one hundred taels of silver could not change the life of the golden flower, but the old woman was old and needed money to eat and drink. One hundred taels of silver was a token of his heart.


    "Well What about me? " Bai Fengya looks forward to raising his head. He also wants a sum of money to face his father and son.


    Su Yixi did not remember what clues he provided, and asked, "what do you want? Do you want a hundred taels of silver, too? "


    Bai Fengya shook his head and said with a sad face, "I don''t want money. I just ask the Lord to give me a clean face. When I was working in the government, I escaped for two years to avoid being exterminated by Ye Zhouzhi. I even lost my head overnight. I''ve always wanted to be with my family. "


    Su Yixi did not understand, said, "then you and your family reunion is, what innocence?"


    Bai Fengya didn''t dare to look back at Bai Li. He just buried his head and said, "my son is just outside the hall. I don''t want him to think that my father is useless. I want him to think that I stole silver to run away."

 C346

    Su Yixi understood that what Bai Fengya wanted to be innocent was actually one of his words.


    "White fangs, right? When you left, it''s not really benevolent, but it''s justifiable. I''ll make you a document and let you do meritorious deeds in the Yamen. "


    "I I''ll be a clerk? " Bai Fengya almost thought he had heard wrong. How could he, a gray old man, be worthy of a clerical position?


    Su Yixi said, "don''t you want to be innocent? Now I give you this opportunity to prove your innocence? Don''t you want to be


    Bai Fengya was both surprised and happy. He couldn''t help saying, "thank you, thank you."


    Su Yixi, tired of sitting, stood up and shook his arm and said, "well, don''t thank the king. In the future, you should assist Mr. Wei and do a good job in writing. Do you know?"


    "I know, I know." Bai Fengya''s waist is firm now. He looks back at Bai Li.


    His eyes were black and white, and he had not recovered.


    Yang Xinyu pushed, "what''s the matter with you? Your father is watching you!"


    Originally, Bai Li called his father. She thought it was a mistake, but when she heard Bai Fengya''s words, she could be 100% sure that Bai Fengya was the father who ran away from home.


    Bai Li sucked his nose, turned around and said, "what does he see me do? He abandoned his wife and son for ten years, thinking that this will move me?"


    Yang Xinyu shrugs helplessly, and suddenly realizes that someone is looking at him. It is Su Yixi who looks at her with a smile.


    He opened his mouth, speechless said what, Yang Xinyu see his mouth, nodded.


    Now Wei Wuxian is the master of the Yamen. He personally sent Su Yixi to the door, turned around and said, "thanks to the presence of the Lord, my father can be avenged. Thank you."


    Su Yixi was not so polite as he said frankly, "if you want to thank you, thank your master. Now that you are a magistrate, you should go back and ask for your deed of sale."


    Speaking of the contract, Wei Wuxian bowed his head and said, "I will go to thank you, but the contract has been torn up by you, so I don''t need to go back. This time, you have a new favor for me, that is, if you don''t have the contract, I will be loyal in the future."


    Su Yixi was stunned and then said with a smile, "you are sincere. Well, you don''t have to send me. I have something else to do."


    Then the previous bodyguard brought a carriage, and Su Yixi was supported on the carriage.


    Waiting for the carriage to pass the corner and enter a humble alley, Yang Xinyu came over and said, "big boss, I don''t know if you are still a king today if you don''t watch the excitement."


    Su Yixi lifted the curtain, hooked the hook and pointed, "get on the bus."


    Yang Xinyu looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he jumped lightly, got on the carriage and said, "what does the LORD have to say to the little girl at this time?"


    Su Yixi pondered for a moment and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that during the trial, when you see Miss Yang standing outside the hall, you want to say hello."


    Yang Xinyu just felt not very honored and said with a smile, "the Lord is really too polite. As a little village woman, how can I be worthy of the Lord''s concern?"


    Su Yixi unfolds the action of folding fan, a face embarrassed way, "Miss Yang, is this strange this Wang conceals identity?"


    Yang Xinyu put on a modest attitude, repeatedly waved his hand and said, "don''t dare, the Lord doesn''t say, it must be the plan of the Lord, I only have one problem."


    Su Yixi didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Yang Xinyu touched his neck and said politely, "now that I know the identity of the Lord, the Lord should not kill me?"


    When people who cover up their identities are punctured, they will kill people?


    Yang Xinyu whispered Amitabha, hoping that the seventh Lord would let her go.


    Hearing this, Su Yixi shook his head and said, "kill you? If I kill you, will Lord Su kill me? "


    How can she be so confused when it comes to her turn?


    She is also a business partner of Linhuan building. Why does he want her to die? And how bad he looks?


    Yang new language this listen to stare big eye way, "Wang Ye this all know?"


    She was annoyed again.


    Su Xi really is a face-to-face, behind a set, well said, let her keep the relationship between the two people, he is good, himself to the outside.


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t swallow his breath. His whole face was black and he just couldn''t bear it.


    Su Yixi thought that the couple were quarreling. He shrunk back and said, "I''m a prince. What can I do to hide from you? Don''t worry. We''re doing business now. "


    Yang Xinyu listened to his tone. It seemed that Su Xi didn''t go out and said, "that''s good. Bai Li is a big mouth. I''m afraid I can''t hide the identity of the Lord in my family."


    Su Yixi''s eyes turned around and said, "hide? What can I hide? If you know it, you will know that my identity is not to be seen. Is that Bai Li you are talking about standing with you today? "Yang Xinyu replied, "it''s him. Coincidentally, he''s Bai Fengya''s son. Today, I dragged him to see the fun. I didn''t expect to take him to see his father. I just don''t know if Bai Li would recognize him."


    Su Yixi sighed and said, "I can see that the relationship between them is different. I see. I will go to the sheriff''s house later. I won''t talk to you."


    Yang Xinyu was stunned when she heard the three words of Sheriff''s mansion. When she recovered, she got out of the carriage.


    As she walked back, she was still thinking about whether Mr. Su had said something to the outside? It''s not a big deal, but it''s about the cooperation between the two. It''s a matter of honesty.


    It seems that the next time she sees Mr. Su, she has to ask clearly, otherwise she will feel suffocated.


    Yang Xinyu walked back to the shop. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a man kneeling on the ground. Because the external windows were closed and the light was not good, she didn''t see who it was for a moment.


    But see white leave stare big eyes, want to eat person''s appearance, she think all need not think, this person definitely is that white Feng Ya.


    Sure enough, Bai Fengya said, "Dad, the child is unfilial. I was really confused when I left you and a Li. I''ve thought a lot in the past ten years. I don''t care whether I inherit the family business or not. I only care about you and a Li."


    Baiyunshan stood on one side, with some rickets and straight backs.


    "Son of a bitch, you have left me and unfilial sun for ten years. How can you face me? I don''t welcome you here. Get out of here! " He said that his eyes were red, but he didn''t cry.


    Bai Fengya raised his eyes and said, "no, I won''t go. When the child comes back, if my father doesn''t forgive me, I will always kneel here."

 C347

    Yang Xinyu has two big heads. There is still a pile of stewed vegetables in the shop. Now he''s stuck here, and he can''t open a window to do business. Isn''t it to make trouble for her?


    She sighed and said, "Uncle Bai, I think you''re a yamen official now. It''s not nice to kneel here. What can I do when I finish my business


    My father abandoned himself for ten years and suddenly came back to recognize him. It''s not so easy for anyone to accept.


    No matter how anxious Bai Fengya is, he has to give the two of them time to accept it, right?


    The door of the shop was not completely closed. Through the crack of the door, many people could be seen outside.


    Bai Fengya thought it was true, then he said, "I''ll go back to yamen first, and I''ll come again when I have a chance."


    Yang Xinyu personally sent people out, and then relieved.


    As long as you don''t come here to make trouble, in fact, we all speak well and one day we can forgive each other.


    By the time Yang Xinyu went in again, everyone had made an effort to continue to open. Bai Li had a clear red eye, and he had to pack up.


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t see it, so he pulled him aside and said, "don''t you want to recognize your father?"


    Bai Li wanted to say that it had nothing to do with you, but when he saw Yang Xinyu''s concerned eyes, he burst into tears and said, "I''m just angry. Ten years, a whole decade, he left me aside. Now he''ll come back. Have you ever considered my feelings?"


    Yang Xinyu has known him for such a long time. When he saw him cry for the first time, he realized that he didn''t really hate him. He relaxed his way. "Your father must have his own difficulties. Today, he can testify in court, and I can see that he is a righteous man."


    Bai Li sucked his nose twice and said, "Zhengqi? Is he still angry? I think if Mr. Wei didn''t find him, he would be hiding in some remote place. "


    Knowing that an outsider couldn''t intervene, Yang Xinyu said, "just do it by yourself, that''s to say, you can''t let him make trouble. A yamen clerk comes to me to make trouble, isn''t it bad for my business?"


    "I know. I''ll talk to him next time." Bai Li wiped away his tears, wiped up his sleeves and wanted to go to work.


    Yang Xinyu grabbed his collar and said, "you''re crying dirty. Don''t touch the food. Come to the inn with me."


    Bai Li struggled for a moment, then turned his head and asked, "inn? Which Inn? "


    When can this guy be smart?


    Yang Xinyu glanced at him and said, "which Inn can it be? You forgot what I said two days ago?"


    Originally, he Zijun was strongly opposed to opening an inn. These days, she has been persuading him to go and see the inn.


    As he Zijun said, it''s not easy for an inn to open. One side is a pickle shop, and the other is a jam business. None of them can be delayed.


    He Zijun is short of people. Zhao DA and Feng Daji have been sent there. They can''t afford to decorate for a while. They have to see what they are short of and buy everything first.


    Bai Li said innocently, "plaque I''m working on the plaque. Didn''t you agree to give me ten days? Don''t tell me to do it today. It''s impossible. "


    Yang Xinyu thinks that if he talks to him, he can''t make a detour. He gives him a punch in the head and says, "can you drive a car?"


    Bai li felt very painful, touched his head and said, "yes."


    The carriage was just outside the door. Yang Xinyu pointed out, "are you still going? Why can''t you catch a carriage? "


    Bai Li then realized that he was pathetic and said, "I was asked to be a coachman. It''s not far from Yuanlai inn. It''s not the same as walking?"


    Now it''s Baiyunshan''s turn to give Bai Li a punch. He said fiercely, "if the master asks you to drive, you can drive. The master has her own reason."


    White from embrace head four channeling way, "know, know, don''t hit my head, will become stupid!"


    Bai Yunshan then took out the key and said, "master, I''ll give you this inn. I''m old, and now I don''t have the energy to be the manager."


    When he finished, he took a look at Bai Li, and Yang Xinyu said, "I know, Grandpa Bai."


    Just seven words, let Baiyunshan relieved, he patted Yang Xinyu''s shoulder, watched Bai Li drive away.


    When she got to the inn, Yang Xinyu opened the door and turned around. She had come to the inn once, and she remembered the general terrain.


    The first floor is the hall, the second floor and the third floor have private rooms, and at the other end of the hall, there is a door leading to the backyard, which is the guest room.


    Guest rooms were originally divided into upper, middle and lower classes, but because of the poor management of the inn, valuable things have been pawned. Now we all know that they are dilapidated, but we can''t distinguish the upper, middle and lower classes.


    However, calligraphy and paintings are still kept in the superior rooms, which seems to be worthless, but with more elegant temperament, we can see that Baiyunshan has spent a lot of effort.


    Around, Yang Xinyu took a deep breath. There are two choices in front of him: one is to continue to open the inn, the other is to transform the inn into a restaurant.


    The inn is a place where people can stay. It''s not as attractive as the restaurant in terms of food.


    Besides, there is only one restaurant in Taibai County, that is the guest restaurant. It seems to be imposing, but in fact, it''s just hanging out.Yang Xinyu wants to make an issue of food. After all, he has a reputation as a pickle shop. He is not afraid that no one will come to the restaurant.


    But after thinking about it, Yang Xinyu didn''t rush to arrange it. He just asked, "Bai Li, can you start to make the plaque?"


    White leaves a face to doubt a way, "just type out the shape, haven''t had time to carve a character, master how?"


    Yang Xinyu said, "just in time, I''m going to think of a new name. Don''t worry about the inscription. Wait for me to go back and discuss with you."


    He Zijun and Xu Lengzhi are the only ones who can come up with ideas.


    After returning home that day, Yang Xinyu called together he Zijun and Xu Lengzhi.


    "Let''s think about it for me. What''s the name? It''s magnificent and grand?"


    "Sister, are you really going to open a restaurant?" He Zijun frowned and thought of the competitor, the guest restaurant, and felt unhappy.


    Although he doesn''t think it''s good for guests to come to restaurants, they have been running restaurants for many years. One restaurant in a county is enough. If they do, they will be unhappy.


    Knowing his worries, Yang Xinyu said, "our restaurant is not in the prosperous area. It''s not pleasant to look for it on purpose. Please think about the name for me."


    Xu Lengzhi has been thinking, suddenly blurted out, "how about hele building? It means restaurant and LeLe. It sounds very grounded. "


    "No, it''s OK." Yang Xinyu shakes his head again and again. If he wants to drive to Donghai in the future, his name is too bad.


    Only two of them had ink in their stomachs. Xu Lengzhi couldn''t do it. He Zijun had to say, "well How about the polymerization building? "


    Yang Xinyu still felt a little stingy and said, "let''s think about it again."


    One of them is bigger than the other. Just then, Zhao Da came in and said something casually.


    "If you want me to say it, it''s called Ruyi building. We all enjoy it."

 C348

    When Yang Xinyu first heard it, he still felt a little rustic, but when he thought about it, it was also a good name. Who doesn''t want to be satisfied in the world? The name has obviously won a good reputation.


    Yang Xinyu clapped his hand on the table and said, "OK, Ruyi building!"


    He Zijun and Xu Lengzhi looked at each other and asked, "elder sister, is that settled?"


    "It''s settled."


    Yang Xinyu went out and turned right, looking for Bai Li and said, "it''s called Ruyi building. It must be done for me before the end of the month."


    Bai Li was roasting the duck. He scratched his face and said, "no problem. Do you think this duck is OK?"


    Yang Xinyu see duck lazy crisp yellow, gave Bai Li a positive look.


    "It''s a good roast, so I said no one else is as good as you."


    Bai Li is flattered. When Yang Xinyu leaves, he feels that something is wrong.


    How can he have more and more work in his hands?


    All of a sudden, he began to cry. His life was really hard. He worked so hard every day and didn''t have any money. When can he get back the deed of sale?


    Jia, ye Zhouzhi was asked in the afternoon cut news just came, ye Zhourui fainted on the spot in the past.


    Waiting for her eyes to open, the two maidservants she brought with her mother are crying.


    See ye Zhourui wake up, spring flower autumn moon just stop crying, urgent way, "four Madame, you can be regarded as wake up, you don''t wake up servant also don''t live."


    "What''s dead? Is it bad luck?" Ye Zhourui scolded heavily, her eyes turned red, and she said in a soft voice, "the news is accurate, but big brother really doesn''t have a chance of life?"


    Although Ye Zhouzhi is stingy to the outside world, she is good to her sister ye Zhourui. It''s also thanks to her mother''s family for her hard work in the Jia family.


    Now ye Zhou knows that if she only dies, the sky above her head will fall?


    Chunhua Qiuyue looked at each other and said cautiously, "whenever there is a ray of life, Qiuyue and I will try, but fourth lady, this time it''s the verdict from the seventh prince himself..."


    "Impossible, impossible!" Ye Zhourui has no way to accept this reality, trying to grasp the spring flower path, "where''s the master? Let the master ask. I''ll give you some money. Wen will count that guy''s best. Everything is easy to say. "


    Chunhua doesn''t know whether she is hurt by being caught or her wife. Her eyes are red and she says, "fourth lady, it''s useless. Lord Wen is also caught. He will be executed with Lord Ye. Even the new county magistrate and documents have been set."


    The pistil around the leaf seemed to have been drained, so it fell back.


    The whole person lay on the bed, looking at the curtain on the top of the bed, her eyes showed remorse and said, "I should have killed all the people in the Wei family, otherwise how could a little Wei Wuxian gain power?"


    Qiuyue covers ye Zhourui''s mouth and says, "fourth lady, now ye''s family has no support. You can''t talk about it, or you''re afraid of being hurt."


    "What do I say? When is it up to one of your servants?" Ye Zhourui heart gas, a pat open autumn hand, slowly prop up the body.


    "I''m going to see the master. Even if I can''t stop my elder brother from being interrogated, I''m going to see him for the last time."


    Ye Zhourui didn''t want anyone to help her, so she went out with a pale face. Just after a few steps, she heard the servant panting, "young master The young master is back! "


    Ye Zhourui''s eyes burst out with hatred. What did this dead thing come back to do at this time to see her joke?


    She even stopped the servant and said, "what young master, the master has already cut off the relationship with him. There is no need to ask the master to coax people away."


    The servant glanced back, what else did he want to say? He was stared back by Ye Zhourui.


    But at the same time, there was a sound behind yezhourui.


    "Si Niang, when is your turn to be the master of the family? Don''t forget where you stand now. "


    When did ye Zhourui hear Jia Liang speak in such a tone, he said angrily, "this is not your home. Do you dare to come back? Did you eat enough boards last time?"


    Wei Wuxian killed his elder brother. Now Jia Liang comes to bully her again. Do you really think she''s easy to get into trouble?


    Not to mention that the last board was ok, Jia Liang was very angry, "poisonous woman, since you came in, you''ve stirred up the relationship between my father and my son. Today, you don''t want to sow dissension."


    Ye Zhourui''s face sank and he stepped forward to give Jia Liang a slap.


    But then Jia Youcai came over and said angrily, "what''s the noise? What are you doing when you come back? "


    Ye Zhourui is not as good as before. She didn''t dare to do it. She gritted her teeth and took back her hand. "Master, look at this villain. He bullied me as soon as he came back."


    If Jia Youcai used to look at her mother''s face and scold Jia Liang severely, this time it''s different. He glared at ye Zhourui and said, "are you or I in charge of this family?"


    Ye Zhourui''s blood color was evacuated for a moment, and he walked back two steps, "master, you are so fierce to me for this rebellious son."Because her step is soft, if it is not for the spring and autumn to help each other, almost fell.


    It can be seen that she was badly hit. Jia Youcai married her and never said a heavy word to her.


    She burst into tears and trembled. "I''ve been married in the mansion for so many years. If there''s something wrong with the master''s business, I''ll ask him to go here and there to share his worries. How can the master be so cruel?"


    Chunhuaqiuyue thought that she was cold and covered her with a cape, but she was angry.


    She paid so much, how could he change his attitude to her so much because she was not powerful overnight?


    Jia Youcai hated ye Zhourui''s old debts and was still crying. He frowned and said, "you paid more for this family, but I didn''t pay for this family? Why don''t I let you be the master? "


    Ye Zhourui trembled and said repeatedly, "rui''er dare not, rui''er dare not."


    It''s not that she really admits her mistake, it''s that she recognizes the status quo, and her elder brother''s death is certain. Now if she offends Jia Youcai again, she will be lonely and helpless.


    See ye Zhourui such a miserable scene, Jia liangding point all different feelings, even feel happy dripping. It''s ye Zhourui who killed her mother. Now she''s not here to live up to her death.


    But Jia Youcai is not the same. As the saying goes, one day husband and wife have a hundred nights of kindness. Jia Youcai doesn''t have the heart. He softens his voice and says, "spring flower, autumn moon, the fourth lady doesn''t feel well. Why don''t you help her to have a rest?"


    Unexpectedly, Jia Liang stopped and said, "wait a minute. I came back today to add light to my ancestors. Si Niang had better listen in."


    Jia Youcai scolded, "if you don''t disgrace me, just give it back to my ancestors? It''s a joke. Don''t get out of my way


    He had been very disappointed with this rebellious son for a long time. Now, if it were not for his father and son, he would have ordered people to drive him out.

 C349

    If it had been in the past, Jia Liang would have been so angry when he was scolded like this, but this time he seemed very calm.


    He took a look at Jia Youcai, and said indifferently, "I''m the one who helps you to do your duty. The seventh Prince has made me a vice captain. Isn''t that the honor for your ancestors?"


    Jia Youcai said, "Lord Ye? Which one, Lord Ye? "


    Jia Liang sneered and said, "of course, it''s the gate guard who saw you in the night. Is it the ye who asked you to chop in the afternoon?"


    The face of leaf week pistil brush is very white, if not have maidservant to support, already is sole of foot is soft.


    What a Jia Liang, what a vice captain. When the news of elder brother came, he came to sneer. Is it true that she is not powerful?


    Ye Zhourui pushed aside the two maidservants and said with all her strength, "Jia Liang, don''t deceive others too much. What proof do you have when you say you are appointed as a vice captain?"


    When she asked about the point, Jia Youcai didn''t scold her. Instead, he yelled at Jia Liang, "rebellious son, do you know that such nonsense is going to kill your head?"


    It''s not that he believes in ye Zhourui, it''s just that this son has a few kilos and a few Liang. He really wants to know.


    Jia Liang quickly threw out something and said, "I have a letter from the seventh prince. If my father doesn''t believe me, you can take it and see it clearly."


    "This..."


    Jia Youcai is a nouveau riche. He doesn''t know a big word. He says that he should see it, but it''s better to throw it to ye Zhourui.


    "Sir, I''ll see." Ye Zhourui snatched the letter and turned white at a glance.


    Jia Youcai was frightened and asked, "what''s the matter? What does it say? "


    Ye Zhourui tore up the letter and said, "yes It''s written as vice captain, but who knows if it''s written by the Lord himself. I think it must be your mischief. "


    Jia Liang followed an entourage behind him. I don''t know what he said. The entourage ran out and soon brought a group of soldiers.


    Jia Youcai and ye Zhourui are surrounded by soldiers, blindfolded.


    Jia Youcai said, "rebellious son, what are you doing? Do you want to beat your father? "


    Jia Liang appears very innocent, blinked an eye way, "four niangs don''t say I lie, I always want to prove to father see."


    Jia Youcai''s face softened and said, "I believe Can I believe it? Let the soldiers get out of here. "


    Jia Liang raised his hand, and a group of soldiers stepped back, as if they were listening to him.


    Looking at him, Jia Youcai felt very dignified and couldn''t help saying, "I can have someone in the Jia family to be an official in the imperial court. It''s really glorious and glorious!"


    This time, he didn''t bother to confirm the letter. He took Jia Liang to the ancestral hall and said, "come on, tell the good news to the ancestors."


    Jia Liang is motionless, said, "Dad and I have cut off the relationship, I should be an outsider there is no need to go to the ancestral temple."


    If ye Zhourui said this, Jia Youcai would be angry, but Jia Liang said that he was only worried.


    "A Liang, my father is cruel. I shouldn''t be angry with you. You are my father''s treasure. How can I really give up my relationship with you?"


    This is half true and half false. It''s really Jia Youcai''s heart to protect his son. False is also his heart to protect his son.


    Jia Liang''s biological mother is the fourth lady''s servant girl. Because the fourth lady has the background of the Ye family, Jia Youcai has been afraid to confront her openly.


    It seems that Jia Youcai dislikes Jia Liang. In fact, it''s also to protect him. Only when he leaves Jia''s home will ye Zhourui not be embarrassed.


    Jia Liang didn''t know Jia Youcai''s painstaking efforts. He just said, "when I wanted to take my mother''s memorial tablet, you ordered someone to beat me. Now I''m pretending to be a good father. It''s ridiculous."


    Jia Youcai wants to explain, but when he thinks that ye Zhourui is still around, he says, "if you want to blame him, blame his father. It''s true that his father has wronged you, but today his father is really happy that you can have such a great future."


    Jia Liang said that it was fake to be immovable. He sighed and said, "I can go to the ancestral temple with you, but I have a request."


    Jia Youcai was overjoyed and asked, "what do you want? As long as my father is satisfied, I will promise you. "


    Jia Liang didn''t go to see Jia Youcai''s bright eyes. Instead, he looked at ye Zhourui and said, "I want my father to help my mother to be Mrs. Wu Fang and put her memorial tablet into the ancestral hall."


    Ye Zhourui''s face was iron blue, and he said conditionally, "impossible! And she deserves it? "


    Jadeite, Jia Liang''s mother, was just a girl around the fourth room. To put it bluntly, she was a cheap maid. How could she be righted?


    Over the years, Jia Youcai has always had this idea, but because ye Zhourui opposed it, he did not dare to mention it.


    Now the power of the Ye family is not as powerful as before. He doesn''t have to be afraid of Ye Zhourui. He slaps him and says, "shut up! Feicui is now the mother of the second lieutenant. My Jia family owes her a correct name. Why don''t you say she''s not worthy of it? "


    Ye Zhourui was dizzy, covered her face and said, "master, you beat me for a cheap maidservant. At that time, you assured me that you were confused by the fox spirit. Are you in love with that cheap maidservant?"


    Although she has just experienced a blow, she is still very sober. If Jia Youcai doesn''t care about that cheap maid, how can she slap her?Jia Youcai didn''t want to hit her again, but she was a cheap maid. It was really unpleasant.


    But this time he didn''t have time to do it, Jia Liang slapped him hard and said, "poisonous woman, don''t think I don''t know that you killed your mother. I''ll settle this account with you later."


    This slap Jia Liang hard, direct hit leaf week pistil cheek swelling, in front of a burst of black.


    This kind of ruthless force, not to mention the leaf week pistil hit Meng, even Jia Youcai look silly.


    Until Jia Liang touched his numb hand, he said, "you You know that? "


    With tears in his eyes and more hatred, Jia Liang said, "does Dad really think he''s stupid? Now I come here to seek justice for my mother. If my father doesn''t correct her name, I will never come back. "


    Last time he came to take away the memorial tablet, he thought that since he was driven away, he asked if he could leave his mother here alone.


    But this time it was different. If my mother could enter the ancestral hall in the name of my wife, she would be able to close her eyes.


    Is Jia Youcai really willing to sever the relationship between father and son? He sighed and said, "I''m ashamed of your mother for so many years I owe her too much. From today on, she is the fifth lady. Let''s go to the ancestral hall. "


    Jia Liang had already prepared the memorial tablet and followed Jia Youcai into the ancestral hall.


    Because it is Jia''s ancestral hall, outsiders are not allowed to enter, only father and son.


    Jia Liang handed Jia Youcai the tablet with the jade inscription of the fifth lady and said, "I will not pursue the death of my mother with you, but I will never let ye Zhourui go."


    Jia Youcai knew that he was well prepared. He rubbed the five ladies and said, "if you want to do it, do it! But I hope you can spare her a little life in the face of your father. After all, she has worked hard for the Jia family for so many years. "

 C350

    Jia Liang discovered for the first time that Jia Youcai''s hair was a little gray. For so many years, he was against him everywhere, and he was not very comfortable.


    He hated ye Zhourui, but he hated Jia Youcai more these years. Now seeing him like this, he felt that he couldn''t hate him for the first time.


    It''s pitiful that a man can''t even protect his beloved woman. Besides, my mother never hated this man until she died.


    "I see." Jia Liang knelt down and kowtowed three times to his mother''s memorial tablet. His tone was very indifferent.


    He couldn''t go back to this home, but he finally satisfied his mother''s wish. She must be able to rest in peace.


    Jia Youcai saw that he was about to leave and asked, "a Liang, what are you going to do?"


    "There are so many affairs in the camp that I have to deal with them. They will stay soon." When Jia Liang finished, he quickly walked out.


    Jia Youcai said with a flattering tone, "don''t you stay for a meal?"


    Jia Liang saw him for the first time in a low voice. He couldn''t accept it and said, "No."


    Jia youcailian ran after him and asked, "when will you come back next time?"


    Without hesitation, Jia Liang said, "I don''t know."


    Because Jia Liang''s pace was very fast, he soon disappeared.


    Jia Youcai sighed. Why should he have known today? Who is he doing this for?


    Ye Zhourui stood aside. She looked at Jia Youcai''s out of his mind. She was so angry that she fainted again.


    The next day, Yang Huan came to Shanli village to pick up the goods. Yang Xinyu took out 200 Jin of preserved jam at one go and said, "young lady Yang, it''s only the middle of the month. How can you get everything ready at the end of the month?"


    It''s still early at the meeting. Yang Xinyu asked everyone to go to the carriage first and wait. She explained, "aunt Yang, you don''t know. My pickle shop is very busy. If you don''t finish it in a hurry, I''m afraid both sides can''t get away."


    What she didn''t say was that she planned to build another restaurant. After all, Linhuan restaurant is also a restaurant, which can''t block the way for the seventh prince to get rich.


    Before, I didn''t know that she was a prince. She always wanted to get more benefits. Now she didn''t dare to think so. Her head is still important.


    "Yes, it saves me another trip." Yang Huan moves in the last jar of jam, greets Yang Xinyu, and drives away in a hurry.


    Yang Xinyu took things with him and got into Bai Li''s carriage.


    These days, when he learned that Bai Li Hui was driving, Yang Xinyu directly avoided Baiyun Mountain.


    Poor Bai Li has to drive, roast duck and work as a carpenter, just like a top.


    "Sister, aunt Yang has already left?" Today, he Zijun is free for the first day. He has to go to the shop to have a look at everything he says. After grinding Yang Xinyu for a long time yesterday, he finally agrees.


    Now his face was excited, and he wanted to fly to the county immediately.


    "Let''s go. See you next time. I guess it''s next spring." Yang Xinyu said as he picked a place to sit down.


    Today, except for Zhao Da who stayed in his hometown, everyone else was in the car, so it was a bit crowded.


    Yang Xinyu sat between aunt Yao and Wang Xiaotao and said, "brother Feng, you will go to the inn with me later. Let''s discuss how to refit it."


    Originally, Yang Xinyu wanted to keep Feng Daji, but Zhao Xueying and Zhao Sheng were with Dr. Zhu. If you take Zhao Da away, I''m afraid he can''t be at ease.


    In the end, he came to look after the house, so that if the younger siblings were bullied, they didn''t come back to him to cry.


    However, Yang Xinyu said that Zhao Da had no need to worry at all. Although Zhu Changgui was greedy for money, he was a person who cherished talent.


    Zhao Xueying is so smart that he can''t bully her before he likes her? But Zhao Sheng is not sure. He may be so angry that Zhu Changgui jumps and wants to drive him away.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Aunt Yao looked in her eyes and asked, "master, what makes you so happy?"


    Yang Xinyu told everyone about her conjecture, and soon laughed in the carriage.


    Xu Lengzhi said, "don''t say, it''s really possible. Ah Sheng, the troublemaker, sometimes makes people angry."


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed again. Aunt Yao thought of something and said, "is it OK to leave ADA alone? Wan Yihe, the woman of Zhou''s family came again. I''m afraid ADA can''t handle it alone. "


    Yang Xinyu knows that Aunt Yao''s worries are not unnecessary, but she has other plans.


    "Aunt Yao, have you forgotten that there is Xiaobai at home?"


    Although Xiaobai is a wild boar, he is more fierce than a dog and is more than enough to deal with he Zhoushi.


    Aunt Yao had seen Xiaobai''s ability, and said with a smile, "you''re right, Xiaobai''s doorman is more suitable."


    A group of people talked and laughed and soon arrived in the county.


    Bai Li takes everyone to the shop, which brings Yang Xinyu and Feng Daji to the inn.


    Because I want to buy materials today, I also brought Xu Lengzhi with me, which is convenient for him to keep accounts.


    Yang Xinyu took them around the Inn and said, "brother Feng, actually I plan to do this. I make all the rooms in the back into private rooms, which are also divided into upper, middle and lower classes."Last time, Zhao Da did all the decoration of the shop. Feng Daji had no idea for a while. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s OK, but it''s OK. It''s going to cost a lot of money. I''ll go back and discuss it with Zhao da."


    It''s true that we should be careful about it. After a while of chatting, they went to the market to buy some food materials, and then walked back.


    Before I got to the shop, I heard someone shouting, "I''m your boss''s mother-in-law. What''s the matter with you? Why are you driving me away? "


    Yang Xinyu feels that her ears are aching. She is really afraid of anything. Instead of bothering her at home, he Zhoushi comes to the county to make trouble.


    Usually, she is very stingy. How much money is wasted?


    He Zhou''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly came across the crowd and said, "fat girl, you''ve come just in time. You see what kind of people you hired, and they drove me away!"


    Yang Xinyu wants to go, but he Zhoushi goes faster than her. He blocks her in front of her and says, "fat girl, it''s not easy for me to come to the county. Why can''t you give me some food?"


    Yang Xinyu understood that he Zhoushi had come all the way here to beg for food. He was shameless to the extreme.


    Who gives her confidence and makes her feel that she can get food here?


    Yang Xinyu turned around and left. As he walked, he said, "brother Feng, you go to the county government for me. You say I have trouble here. You don''t want me to do business."


    He Zhou''s didn''t get the benefit, stare big eye way, "fat girl, you think clearly, I''m your mother."


    Yang Xinyu, angry and funny, turned around and said, "Auntie, who''s your name, please? Why is it still my mother?"


    He Zhou''s head bumped into Yang Xinyu''s back and grinned with pain. "I''m not your mother, but you''re my daughter-in-law. You have to listen to me."

 C351

    "Daughter in law?" Hearing this, Yang Xinyu said with a good-natured smile, "who thought I wasted food and swept me out of the house? Now where do you come from to tell me that you are my mother? "


    He Zhou''s words for a moment stop, stare big eye way, "you divide out how?"? Can''t you recognize me? Your pickles are not valuable. Why can''t you give me some of them? "


    Anyway, Yang Xinyu never recognized he Zhoushi, and said with a straight face, "this aunt, if you come here to beg, I can give you some food, but if you come here to play rogue, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    He Zhoushi is shameless and can''t be regarded as a beggar. She can''t help but say, "you How dare you say I''m a beggar? You have no respect. I won''t beat you. "


    He Zhoushi was just acting. He thought that in front of the common people and at the door of the shop, Yang Xinyu would never do anything.


    But before she got close to Yang Xinyu, she was knocked down by Yang Xinyu. After that, her first reaction was, "I''m dying. My daughter-in-law is beating my mother. Is there any royal law at the end of the day?"


    He Zhoushi''s ability of spilling has always been first-class. For a time, people who were originally in line of sight cast a puzzled eye, and even talked about it in private.


    Some people accuse Yang Xinyu of being ungrateful, while others accuse he Zhoushi of being shameless.


    Seeing that more and more people were watching, Bai Fengya, with a group of Yamen servants, rushed in and said, "what''s the matter? Are they all stuck here, and are people allowed to walk? "


    Feng Daji is behind Bai Fengya. It''s obvious that Bai Fengya is his rescuer.


    But he didn''t know it, and even said, "Guan ye, Guan ye, come to save me. This woman is really vicious. She even attacked me. It''s killing me."


    Bai Fengya is so old. What kind of person have you never met? Looking at he Zhoushi rolling all over the ground, he had no reason to turn his stomach and said, "what''s the noise? The street is noisy. Don''t blame me for sending you to prison!"


    Yesterday, ye Zhouzhi just asked about the sentence in the afternoon. Hearing the word prison, he Zhoushi was scared and said, "don''t shut me up, don''t shut me up. I''m really wronged."


    Bai Fengya looks disgusted, looks at Yang Xinyu and says, "master, this woman is making a lot of trouble at the entrance of your shop. Do you know this person?"


    If Yang Xinyu hadn''t sent someone to invite him, he would never have come here to deal with this woman.


    Yang Xinyu took a look at He Zhou''s family and said, "this man used to be my mother-in-law, He Zhou. But because my husband died in the war, my mother-in-law swept me out of the house. Now I''ve been separated from my old house, and the deed of sale has been bought with money. It has nothing to do with her. "


    Don''t look at her simple words. If anyone has such an experience, who can say it so calmly?


    Now no one is going to accuse Yang Xinyu of using force. Who can be polite to such a cruel mother-in-law as he Zhoushi?


    Everyone was criticizing the evil mother-in-law of He Zhou. He was so angry that he said, "if you hadn''t cursed old five, I would have driven you out of the old house? Now you don''t honor me, don''t you let old five die in peace? "


    It''s true that there is a folk saying that the husband died and took care of my mother instead of her husband. But he Zhou said that she was the fifth one who died under her curse?


    Yang Xinyu seems to have been wronged by Tianda. His eyes turn red and he says, "you said that the fifth one I cursed died, and I''ll go. Now you want to beg for food with me, so you''re not afraid to be cursed to death?"


    He Zhou''s mouth was wide open, like a fish with a big breath, and his eyes were wide open You curse me to death


    Seeing that she was about to start beating others, Bai Fengya ordered people to control her and said, "he Zhoushi, Miss Yang is not a daughter. If you do it, you will be guilty of hurting others. I will put you in prison."


    "You -"


    before he could speak, he saw an old man limping over and saying, "shameful things, let you go shopping, who let you come here to beg?"


    This person is he Lianshan. He is so angry that he smashes his crutch on he Zhoushi without saying a word.


    As soon as the Yamen servants saw it, they all got out of the way. No one wanted to stop the old man.


    He Zhou''s holding his head, while hiding, while way, "old man, I''m wrong, don''t hit me, pain."


    "Do you know the pain? I''m going to lose all my face to you! " He Lianshan''s hands are very hard, and He Zhou''s family seems to be unwilling not to be killed.


    He Qingshan stood in the crowd, but he didn''t stop him. He was so happy that he didn''t even notice Yang Xinyu.


    A few days ago, Yang Xinyu heard that there was internal strife in the old house. It seems true.


    Because it was a family fight, Bai Fengya was just watching. When Helian mountain came down, he said, "don''t fight, old man. You''ll get killed if you fight again."


    He Lianshan is to call others to see, someone to stop in time is the best, he put the crutch away, said, "let everyone see the joke, wife I will take back discipline."


    This is not only for foreigners, but also for Yang Xinyu.


    But as an elder, he can''t save face and apologizes to Yang Xinyu alone.Yang Xinyu doesn''t care with him. He Lianshan lifts up he Zhoushi and says, "Qingshan, you can''t help your mother."


    He Qingshan was not in a hurry. He stepped forward to help him. At last, he had a meaningful look at Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu ignored his eyes, pulled Bai Fengya to the corner where there were few people, and said, "Uncle Bai, thanks to you today, otherwise I can''t do business."


    Bai Fengya waved his hand with a smile, glanced at the shop and said, "what''s the matter? It''s uncle Bai who asks you to say good things to me in front of Ali and dad. "


    Everyone can see that his mind is not in persuading, and the people in the shop, and Yang Xinyu''s words, Bai Li has been hiding in the door peeping!


    The father and son are also strange. They care about each other so much that they refuse to admit it. Is it interesting to observe in secret?


    Yang Xinyu sighed and said, "Uncle Bai, there is no overnight feud between father and son. I''ll give you more good words. You can also find a chance to talk with Bai Li. If there is any misunderstanding, you have to explain it clearly."


    Why doesn''t Bai Fengya want to explain? But Bai Li hides when he sees him, and doesn''t give him a chance at all, does he?


    But he didn''t give up so easily. He said firmly, "you''re right, master. There''s no overnight feud between father and son. I''ll try again. As for today Master, don''t be too sad. If you have a mother-in-law like that, it''s like being bitten by a dog. "


    "I''m not sad." Yang Xinyu smiles and shakes her head. It''s just acting. In order to prevent he Zhoushi from making a scene in the future, she has to make it clear in public that he Zhoushi, a relative, is completely denied by her.

 C352

    Bai Fengya was surprised and said, "I think Miss Yang is very concerned. It turns out that she is more open-minded than I thought. No wonder she can make the old man full of praise."


    Will the old fox praise her behind her back? Yang Xinyu felt flattered and said with a smile, "it seems that uncle Bai and grandfather Bai have resolved their unhappiness. You can rest assured that I will make a good effort to liberate Bai Li."


    Two people are polite a few words, wait for Yang Xinyu to open the door, see Bai Li still hide behind the door, a face of guard.


    "What about people? You didn''t follow me, did you? " Bai Li shrank behind the door, just like a frightened little white rabbit. His face was whiter than his surname.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t have a good way, "look at your promise, isn''t it your father who is so afraid of him?"


    "Afraid? Who said I was scared? I''m just here to have a rest. " Bai Li stood up from behind the door and looked very proud.


    But Yang Xinyu is very clear, he is a paper tiger, a poke to break.


    "Rest? Who runs behind the door to have a rest? I''m not serious with you. Work hard for me. "


    Bai Li was so roared, immediately ran to he Zijun''s side, with a dogleg on his face, and said, "little master, I''ll come. I''ll come. You don''t need to do it yourself. Come and have a rest."


    He Zijun was forced by him to the bench and looked innocent. He couldn''t help asking, "sister, what did you say to brother Bai?"


    Yang Xinyu blinked as if nothing had happened and said, "did I say anything? Maybe Bai Li has enough rest. Our sister and brother haven''t gone shopping for a long time. You can go out with me. "


    Bai Li angrily bit a piece of yellow oil paper and watched her brother and sister go out of the door.


    He hasn''t been out for a long time, so why doesn''t the owner ask him?


    In fact, he Zijun didn''t go out for a long time. Seeing people coming and going on the street, he said excitedly, "elder sister, we''ve run out of granulated sugar at home. Let''s buy granulated sugar first!"


    But Yang Xinyu was not worried. He grabbed him and said, "don''t rush to buy a family. Do you think there''s something you like?"


    "What do you like?" He Zijun looked around, his eyes fixed on a small stall.


    There was nothing valuable on the stall, only a few old books, so no one stayed in front of the stall.


    He Zijun went to the stall and said, "sister, I want that book."


    It was a ragged young man who set up the stall. He was thin and yellow. He showed his white teeth and said, "this book was copied by my father himself. It costs only 20 Wen. It''s absolutely fair."


    He Zijun squatted down, opened the book and said, "your father''s handwriting is very good. What about this one?"


    The boy was stunned and said with a more brilliant smile, "my father''s words are the best in the world. They are also twenty Wen. Do you want to buy them, my guest?"


    He Zijun was dazzled by the smile and said, "I want it all."


    A total of five books, a total of 100 Wen, in exchange for before, he would never be willing to spend so much money.


    But I don''t know why, seeing the boy''s smile, he didn''t have the heart to destroy it.


    When Yang Xinyu finished paying, they went on for a while. He Zijun said in a low voice, "elder sister, I want to take the imperial examination. I want to be a senior official."


    Seeing his abnormality, Yang Xinyu asked, "why do you think so? Because I pity that young man? "


    He Zijun nodded and shook his head again. "It''s true that he is very poor, but there are thousands of poor people. Sister, do you remember that time when we went to the bookshop and were made difficult? At that time, I thought, since there is an imperial examination system, why are the officials still aristocrats? Can''t ordinary people be officials? "


    It''s been more than two months. Yang Xinyu didn''t expect that he could remember it. He said, "of course I remember it. I didn''t expect that you remember it so clearly. Of course, the common people can be officials, but they are destined to pay more than the nobility. Brother, do you really think clearly? "


    As a passer-by, she can certainly understand the helplessness of the poor and the insolence of those in power, but it''s not easy to change?


    He Zijun hugged the book in his hand, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m just very angry. I feel very angry about what I can''t do."


    Yang Xinyu was angry and said, "I don''t want you to be angry with yourself!"


    He''s just an eight year old. He can''t bear so much at one time. There''s no reason for him to feel guilty.


    "I I don''t know. I always think I can''t do nothing. " He Zijun looked puzzled and lowered his head.


    Yang sighed and said, "well, I''ll let you go to the Academy next spring. Do you agree?"


    He Zijun didn''t want to leave yet. He reflexed, "no Brother Xu taught me, isn''t it the same? I''m not going to any college, I''ll stay at home! "


    Yang Xinyu just casually asked, did not expect her such a big reaction, said, "you are still young, there is plenty of time to consider. It''s just that if you want to get there, you have to start preparing ahead of time. "


    He Zijun opened his mouth and couldn''t deny it. He raised his eyes and said, "I know There will be a children''s examination in November, and I will pass it. As for whether I want to go to the college, let me consider again. "It can be seen that he is still reluctant, but after careful consideration, his eyes are firm.


    Yang Xinyu relaxed his mouth and said, "OK, I won''t force you to make a decision. Do you want to eat meat buns? I''ll buy it for you! "


    Originally, it was a heroic sentence, because the belly "cooed" and gave a discount.


    Yang Xinyu blushed and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t eat enough in the morning. I''m hungry."


    "So, sister, you shouldn''t lose weight." He Zijun muttered and looked at Yang Xinyu''s chubby face.


    Look at the face is no change, but the figure than before, obviously thin a lot, waist is not as mellow as before.


    "You don''t understand. Is there a woman in the world who doesn''t love beauty?" Yang Xinyu pinched the meat on his waist, but his face was still sad.


    He Zijun''s face is white, and her whole body is not reduced. It''s really maddening.


    It depends on how her weight doesn''t change if she eats less every day? Did she have to go on a hunger strike?


    However, Yang Xinyu cherishes his life very much, but he can''t bear to go on a hunger strike to hurt his body, so he can only keep an ordinary mind Ordinary heart


    "Do you want the steamed buns?" He Zijun asked.


    Yang Xinyu felt the meat all over his body. How could he still eat the meat? He sighed and said, "I don''t want to eat any more. Do you want to eat any more, brother?"


    At this time, there was a cry from the vendor.


    "I sell jewelry and rouge. I use my rouge to make sure it''s beautiful."


    He Zijun looked away from the steamed stuffed bun shop and said happily, "elder sister, you don''t want to be beautiful, or let''s go shopping?"


    It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty. Although Yang Xinyu has self-knowledge, he can''t help but walk past.

 C353

    The stall is not big, but it has everything. The jewelry on it looks worthless, but ordinary people can afford it.


    Yang Xinyu takes a fancy to a hairpin. The hairpin is green and inlaid with phoenix pattern, which is very atmospheric.


    She looked at like, hand will pick up, just listen to the vendor Yin Yang strange way, "where the ugly eight strange, don''t touch dirty my things."


    Listen to his fly driving tone, isn''t it a dog''s eye? Yang Xinyu raised his eyes, looked down at the peddler, and said, "it''s not you who said that you used your rouge to make sure that it''s as beautiful as heaven. Now you dare not admit it?"


    "You..." The hawker was so angry that he wanted to deny that he was not slapping himself in the face?


    But there were other guests in front of the stall. The peddler was afraid that his business would be affected, so he said, "if you grow up like this, you can''t be saved. Why don''t you go now?"


    "You How can you talk! My sister didn''t touch your things again. What''s the matter with touching? It''s not that you don''t spend money. " He Zijun was so angry that he didn''t have eyes. His fifth sister-in-law was very pretty.


    The Hawker''s focus is not here. He disdained and said, "hum, my Rouge powder here costs at least 20 or 30 Wen. Can you afford it?"


    As soon as he said his thirty words, Yang Xinyu took out one or two silver coins to shake in front of the peddler.


    "Brother, let''s go. It''s OK not to buy such things."


    The peddler was so silly that he saw them go back and catch up with each other in a hurry, "girl Girl, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You don''t want to buy the hairpin. We have something to say. "


    Yang Xinyu as did not hear, continue to go back.


    The peddler was so anxious that he blocked them and said, "girl, I''ll give you a 20% discount for my impoliteness. How about that?"


    Yang Xinyu is still walking, but his pace is a little slow. She will wait for the vendor to lower the price again.


    "Girl I Can I give you a 60% discount? "


    Yang Xinyu finally stopped and said, "who said I want to buy your hairpin? I''ll go back and feel it. If I like it, I may buy it. If I don''t like it..."


    But she said so. When she got back to the stall, she felt the hairpin and was very happy. She couldn''t help asking, "how much silver does this hairpin cost?"


    The peddler, who had seen Yang Xinyu''s strength, did not dare to conceal that he said, "this is a jade hairpin. Although its texture is not very good, it''s jade at least. It costs one or two silver."


    "One or two silver? You just promised me a 60% discount. That''s 600 Wen, right? " Yang Xinyu couldn''t put it down and didn''t want to let go of the Hosta.


    "The one or two silver I said is already the price after the discount. It can''t be lower." The peddler immediately wanted to cry and regretted provoking such an accountant.


    Yang Xinyu not only loves to settle accounts, but also has a special love of revenge. She quickly put down her Hosta and said angrily, "that''s OK. I''ll go to other homes to buy it."


    "Don''t Girl Or I''ll give you two boxes of rouge. " The peddler almost cried. How could there be such a girl.


    "That makes sense." Yang Xinyu threw one or two pieces of silver and pinned the jade hairpin on his head.


    "Brother, do you look good?" There is no bronze mirror here. She can only show it to he Zijun.


    "It''s so beautiful. My sister looks good all the time." He Zijun''s mouth is sweeter than touching honey, which makes Yang Xinyu laugh.


    Only the peddler tilted his mouth and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. This child''s aesthetic is really unique.


    The two brothers and sisters strolled around, and when they went back, they were already young people who had no stalls.


    He Zijun was very happy and said, "it should be that the things on the stall are sold out, so that he doesn''t have to be hungry any more. That''s great."


    Yang Xinyu touched his head and said, "instead of worrying about others, it''s better to worry about yourself. You said you would have an exam in November. How much have you prepared now?"


    "I..." He Zijun''s eyes dodged, not as calm as before.


    Xu Lengzhi said that he was teaching. He didn''t really teach for two days, because since the shop opened, he has been busy here.


    They didn''t make much preparation, but Xu Leng''s solid foundation, he Zijun must be incomparable.


    Yang Xinyu thought for a moment and said, "I know you want to help me, but the shop is well staffed. Tomorrow you and Xu Lengzhi will not come here and stay at home to study."


    He Zijun wanted to say no, but when he thought about what he had said before, he had to swallow it.


    It was he who said he would take the exam and pass it. He must never break his promise.


    Sheriff''s house.


    Sitting in his study, Su Yixi could see that the room was full of paper with three words written on it.


    Yang Xinyu.


    This is already the second day. If you don''t write, you will feel restless. But if you write, your heart will be like an ant scratching. It''s really hard.


    He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him. It was the seventh prince who mentioned her yesterday. How could he be so upset?


    "Master." The sound of cold winter came from outside.


    Su Xigui quickly picked up all the papers and said in a deep voice, "come in!"Leng Dong, holding the stewed vegetables bought by Yang Ji in his hand, glanced at the table and said, "master, it''s time to have lunch."


    Because Su Xigui was in such a hurry that he forgot the unfinished letter on the desk.


    Don''t even think about it. What does this word mean.


    "Put it down! I''ll eat it later. " Su Xigui pretended to be calm and gave a light cough, blocking the word with his long sleeve.


    Leng Dong lowered his eyes and said, "master, if you want to see Miss Yang, you can see her. If it''s not convenient for you to go out, your subordinates can pick up people. "


    "No, I don''t want to see her. Now that I''m under house arrest, I should play well. " Su Xigui''s face was hot. For the first time, he felt that he was seen through and had nowhere to hide.


    Leng Dong saw the master for the first time in such a panic, sighed, "master, if you want to see him, you can go out secretly at night."


    He used to hate Miss Yang very much, but he couldn''t look at the master in such a panic.


    Anlin County just changed the water. In the future, it is necessary for the master to deal with it. Everyone can make a mess, but the master can''t.


    "At night..." Su Xigui murmured. When he recovered, Lengdong had already let go of food.


    He tasted the familiar taste and couldn''t help sighing.


    Yesterday, the seventh Prince just said that he saw her during the trial. Why is he so flustered?


    The words couldn''t be written down and the food couldn''t be eaten. Su Xigui took up a sword and rushed out.


    He didn''t practice his sword for a long time. He even cut down the dead wood in the yard with one sword.


    Practice is a whole day, when he stops, the moon has been hanging high.


    Su Xigui looked up and couldn''t help thinking of Leng Dong''s words.


    Going to see Miss Yang in the evening is a panacea for him, but she doesn''t know if she will fall asleep?


    He hesitated again and again, or led a horse, out of the back door.

 C354

    The horse galloped all the way. Su Xi''s brain was blank and he rode into the bamboo forest unconsciously.


    He took the horse aside and raised his lips unconsciously.


    In the moonlight, you can see a trickling stream, just beside a bamboo forest.


    He had a lot to do with the stream. Once he saw her bathe with his own eyes, and once they both fell into the water.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually deepened, and Su Xi looked to the southwest, but he couldn''t help but want to go.


    Hands and feet long in his own body, only to see a dark courtyard, he gently jumped over the high wall.


    At the beginning, when Yang Xinyu built the courtyard wall, he specially increased the height.


    It''s a pity that he can''t stop Su Xigui''s lightness skill. Like a ghost, he easily drifts into the courtyard.


    Even if he wanted to have a look at Yang Xinyu, he couldn''t push the door to go in directly, so he jumped up to the big tree in the courtyard.


    Originally, he expected to stand high and look far away. However, with a creak, the dead wood under his feet broke. His figure was slightly embarrassed and fell down the tree with a thud.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu just slept for a short time, so she didn''t sleep very well. She didn''t hear the creak, but there was no reason why she couldn''t hear the loud "Dong".


    During the day, He Zhou''s family came to make trouble. Yang Xinyu was afraid that Xiaobai was fast asleep. He didn''t look after his family, so he put on a coat and went out.


    She didn''t dare make a little noise. It took her ten seconds to push the door.


    When she got out of the cat and walked out, she looked up and saw a shadow standing straight on the bare book.


    She was scared to open her mouth and wanted to shout. Su Xigui''s figure flashed, covered Yang Xinyu''s mouth and said, "don''t make a sound, it''s me."


    Just listening to the voice, Yang Xinyu didn''t know who it was, so Su Xi let go and she called.


    Fortunately, Su Xigui''s quick response and dodged.


    It''s also this move that makes Yang Xinyu see his face clearly, and he says, "it''s you. What are you doing here most of the night?"


    Su Xi can''t say in the end that he came here after he recovered. At that time, Yang Xinyu won''t treat him as a pervert?


    He coughed uneasily and made up an excuse casually. "You have finished your agreement with me. I want to come here to have a look, but I am busy with business during this time. I happen to be free this evening and venture to come here in the middle of the night."


    It''s not difficult to understand that a sentence has made a big detour. It can be said that the speaker has the intention and the listener has the intention.


    Yang Xinyu directly understood this as asking for an account. He turned back to his house and took half of his income for so many days.


    "Five or five points, only 120 Liang. Take it and leave quickly!"


    It''s midnight. Yang Xinyu has no reason to stay. In case he Zijun wakes up, she still doesn''t know how to explain.


    Su Xi came here to hear this sentence. She said coldly, "Miss Yang is driving me away in such a hurry?"


    As soon as she said it, she felt a sense of resentment and said, "there''s another inn. What''s Miss Yang going to do?"


    Yang Xinyu heard that the tone was not right, but after thinking about it carefully, he said, "since Mr. Su doesn''t mind talking here, let''s have a chat."


    Yang Xinyu has talked about the details of the two shops.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to open the inn as a restaurant. Now I''ve started to decorate it. I think it will open at the beginning of next month. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Xigui was not surprised at all, and said, "it''s worthy of Miss Yang. On the opening day, I will send my servants to send a gift."


    When it comes to the servant, Yang Xinyu thinks of Lengdong''s face, and the strange feeling in his heart comes up again.


    Why do you always feel that Mr. Su is not normal today? He speaks in the same tone as before, but his eyes


    Su Xigui was not at ease when she was seen. She turned her head and said, "Miss Yang doesn''t speak. Don''t you want a gift?"


    Why don''t you give me a present? Yang Xinyu said repeatedly, "yes, who said no?"


    This carelessness, her fingertip touched Su Xigui''s hand back, two people seem to get an electric shock general, quickly pulled back the palm.


    "Just like Miss Yang." Su Xigui did not dare to look at Yang Xinyu''s eyes. He looked up at the moon.


    If the moonlight were brighter, his cheeks would be red, like rouge.


    Yang Xinyu was no better. She felt a burst of hot on her face. She opened her mouth and said, "I..."


    Before he finished, he Zijun''s voice rang out.


    "Sister, what are you doing standing there?"


    He Zijun also came out in the dark. He saw a man on the edge of the tree, and his figure showed that he was the fifth sister-in-law.


    Yang Xinyu was in a cold sweat and looked around, "I I can''t sleep, watching the moon here! "


    Then she had some regrets. She put on a coat and didn''t look like a person who came to watch the moon.


    Fortunately, he Zijun didn''t think much. He went to the tree and said, "I can''t sleep either. Once I close my eyes, it''s the boy''s face."Yang Xinyu confirmed that he Zijun didn''t see anything. He loosened his mouth and said, "do you think that boy is like you?"


    He Zijun was poked to the heart, his eyes red, and said, "in the past, my five brothers and I depended on each other like this. Although my five brothers were gone, I still had my five sisters in law, but that boy..."


    Yang Xinyu understood what he meant. The boy had nothing. As soon as his father died, there would be no family in the world. He was really lonely.


    "Don''t think about it, brother. Next time I go to the market, I''ll find the boy and let him stay in the shop to work. It''s better than setting up a stall."


    He Zijun nodded and said urgently, "if you can help, you can help. It''s not easy for sister-in-law Wu to have today. I still care more about sister-in-law Wu."


    Yang Xinyu felt warm. He forgot Su Xi and said, "don''t I know you? Well, go back and have a rest early, and I''ll study again tomorrow! "


    "Sister, you too." He Zijun turned back to the room, did not notice anything unusual.


    But the man in the tree was wide eyed and nearly fell from the tree.


    Moonlight is not enough to let him see he Zijun''s face, but his five sister-in-law, as if poked Su Xigui''s heart.


    For a moment, his head was very painful. He was unstable and fell in front of Yang Xinyu.


    I could see that he was in great pain, holding his head in his hands and sweating on his forehead.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Xinyu looks silly and doesn''t know which play Su Xigui is singing.


    Just now, isn''t he still fine?


    "I..." Su Xigui felt that his head was very strong. In front of him, scenes flashed by. He only felt that the voice was familiar to his sister-in-law, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel that my head is more painful, like it''s going to burst.


    He could only hold it together and asked, "what did the child call you?"

 C355

    Yang Xinyu saw that he was in pain and didn''t seem to be cheating. He said, "sister-in-law five? What''s the problem? "


    This is her personal privacy. If Su Xigui didn''t look so miserable, she would never have said one more word.


    Su Xigui murmured, took several deep breaths, and then stabilized, "sister-in-law five That child is not your brother? "


    When Yang Xinyu saw that he was so miserable, he had to go to the bottom of the matter and could not help feeling helpless.


    Just now she was startled, but now she was relieved to see that he still had strength and ask if there were any.


    "It''s my brother. I should have told you that my man died in the battlefield. He has a brother he picked up, which is this child."


    "I see I see... " Su Xi returned to long to call out a breath, the whole person like collapse general, fell on the cold ground.


    His head didn''t hurt as much as it did just now, but he was sweating and a cold wind came. He could not help shivering.


    Yang Xinyu has a lot of strength, but he doesn''t use much energy, so he drags Su Xigui to the tree.


    Then she took a coat from the room and asked tentatively, "are you OK, Mr. Su? Do you want to go to the doctor? "


    She doesn''t want to see a doctor, because once she does, he will come here in the middle of the night.


    But who can''t afford to be careless? If he is really uncomfortable, he can only find Dr. Zhu.


    Su Xigui took the coat, put it on his shoulder and said, "no, I just have a headache. Just have a rest."


    "That''s good. You really scared me. What a headache for no reason?" Yang Xinyu was really relieved this time. He found a place beside Su Xigui and sat down to hold his legs.


    "Yes It''s not... " Su Xigui hesitated, but he didn''t care about privacy or how to say it.


    In Yang Xinyu''s eyes, he immediately said, "what is it or not? If it''s inconvenient for Mr. Su to say it, he won''t say it if he doesn''t say it."


    For fear of being misunderstood, Su Xigui explained hastily, "it''s not inconvenient to say, it''s just that I''m afraid Miss Yang won''t believe me. Can Yang Xinyu still remember that I said I had lost my memory? "


    "Remember, did you have a headache just now? What did you think of?" Yang Xinyu nodded. She didn''t believe it before, but listening to Su Xigui''s tone, she didn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t think of anything. I just heard that child call you sister-in-law five, and I felt headache. Always feel about to think of something, just a little bit That''s the little bit. " Su Xigui wiped off his cold sweat and sighed deeply.


    That sense of familiarity is still in my head, I don''t know how to explain it.


    Does he have a fifth sister-in-law or a fifth brother in his family?


    But he is the only son of the Su family. He has cousins, but he is not the fifth oldest.


    Is there something wrong with his identity, as the seventh prince said?


    If so, where is his home?


    Su Xigui''s face darkened, and a trace of melancholy climbed to the top of his brow.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t believe it, but he didn''t look like a liar, so he said, "why? Have you ever seen a doctor? "


    Su Xigui was at a loss. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to lose my memory. I just heard that I hurt my head on the battlefield. Doctor, I''ve seen a lot of them, but no one can help me recover my memory


    "On the battlefield..." Yang Xinyu murmurs, can''t help thinking of the ghost husband who died early. Didn''t he die on the battlefield?


    Su Xi should have lamented that he was lucky. He just hurt his head. At least he saved his life.


    "Ah Che..." Because of the cold weather, Su Xigui couldn''t help sneezing.


    Yang Xinyu looked happy and pretended to be concerned. "It''s cold in the late night, so it''s not good for Mr. Su to freeze himself. I''d better go back and have a rest early."


    Su Xi felt headache after headache, and he didn''t want to chat for a long time. He took off the coat of his shoulder and said, "Miss Yang, have a rest early, then I''ll go."


    Now his mind is in a mess, many things want to start from scratch.


    For example, Su Xigui''s identity, if he really replaced this person, what kind of person was he?


    For example, who was he and what kind of life did he lead before he replaced Su Xigui?


    Before, he wanted to find out, but never so urgently.


    Su Xigui didn''t know how to get out of the yard and get on his horse. In a word, when he got back to his senses, he was already riding to the door of an inn.


    This inn still lights up in the middle of the night. There are four big characters printed on the plaque: sun''s Inn.


    Su Xigui went to the counter, dropped a silver or two and said, "prepare me a meal and a good room."


    The shopkeeper Wu Ying took the silver and said with a smile, "I''m going to eat hot now. Do you want a hot bath, my guest?"


    Su Xi returned a body sweat, just have this meaning, say, "give me a bucket of hot water, after bathing, eat again."


    With little steam, Su Xigui leaned on the barrel and put his arms on the edge of the barrel, finally relieved.Originally, I went to Shanli village to see Yang Xinyu, but I didn''t expect to get something unexpected.


    He just couldn''t figure out whether the headache was due to the teenager or the two appellations?


    The hot water washed away Su Xigui''s tiredness. He looked up out of the window again, only to find that the moonlight was so deep that it engulfed him.


    Su Xigui plans to leave as soon as possible, especially tells the shopkeeper to call him up early.


    When he came downstairs, he saw a strong man talking with the shopkeeper.


    Su Xigui went over and said, "shopkeeper, where''s my horse? Are you fed? "


    Last night, he rode a BMW that had been with him for many years. He made countless achievements with him, so he let the shopkeeper treat him well.


    "Fed, fed."


    Wu Ying was about to lead the horse. The strong man who spoke to him stared at him and said, "old five? You''re not dead? "


    It''s like a fish all the time, with a mouth opening and closing, it''s like being scared.


    If there were no one around, Su Xi thought he was talking to others.


    "Are you talking to me?" He frowned and looked at the strong man suspiciously.


    Wu Ying immediately said, "boss Qian, are you out of your mind? This is my guest, not a five. "


    But boss Qian straightened his eyes, just like Zhongxie, and kept repeating, "too much, too much, too much. Are you really not Laowu?"


    He is a five-year-old. If he had put it before yesterday, he might have thought that he was sick.


    But last night, he clearly heard what the child said. Is it really such a coincidence?


    Su Xigui''s face sank and he came forward and said, "I''m not a fifth. Do you know this fifth?"


    Money boss immediately like suffocated balloon, said, "also, the fifth has died in the battlefield, how can you be the fifth?"


    Su Xi returns to one Zheng, yesterday that kind of tear pain, again swept, he painful embrace head.

 C356

    When he came back, he was a strong man who had just disappeared.


    Only the shopkeeper Wu Ying stood beside him and asked, "my guest, are you ok?"


    Su Xigui didn''t know why the man was in such a hurry. He shook his head and said, "who was that man just now?"


    Wu Ying only knew that it was bad luck to be recognized as a dead man. He said, "it''s the boss of the Qian family. Don''t worry, my guest. He recognized the wrong person."


    Su Xigui thought about the scenes from last night to today, and asked urgently, "did you recognize the wrong person? Is he really mistaken? "


    Wu Ying was startled by his sudden menace and said, "my guest, are you really old five when you ask like this?"


    Su Xigui shook his head, but now even he doubts, how can you be sure it''s not true?


    He opened his mouth, swallowed it and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Just tell me straight. Do I look like the old five?"


    Wu Ying''s mind has nothing to do with him. Why ask him? There are people in the world who don''t know who they are?


    But on the face of it, he had to be polite and said, "old five has never been to the inn. I haven''t seen that old five. It''s just that old Qian is very familiar with old five. It must be a bit similar. Otherwise, with my understanding of him, he would never have been so impolite. "


    Su Xigui''s eyes narrowed and he mentioned Kendo, "you haven''t seen Lao Wu. You should know who Lao Wu is, right?"


    Since Su Xi came back to live in the shop, the shopkeeper Wu Ying noticed that this man was extraordinary. When he saw that he mentioned the sword, he thought he was going to do it. He said in a hurry, "I know, this old man''s surname is he. He is the fifth in his family. He lives in Shanli village. There is a naughty old woman and a silly daughter-in-law on his head."


    Su Xigui was just a threat, so that he could tell the truth, and then he put down his Kendo, "but what else?"


    Hearing this mountain village, his heart suddenly jumped.


    What a coincidence? This old five happens to live in the same village with Miss Yang, isn''t it Is this old five really the husband of Miss Yang?


    But the shopkeeper also said that the fifth lady was a fool. Miss Yang was so clever that she didn''t look like the person he described.


    When the shopkeeper saw that Su Xigui didn''t take his life, he relaxed, "and there is a young brother under him, who is the sixth brother of he family in name, but is the orphan he picked up eight years ago. In order to protect his brother, he even insisted on adopting him as a younger brother despite the opposition of his family, but --"


    "but what?" Su xiguizheng heard the key, heart with a sudden mention.


    He didn''t see the child last night, but according to his figure, he should be seven or eight years old. Is it really so coincidence?


    Seeing that Su Xigui''s face changed, the shopkeeper was afraid to move his head. He didn''t dare to hesitate and said, "but it''s rumored that the child might be his own flesh and blood. After all, he was twelve or thirteen years old when he found the baby. It''s not impossible."


    "Twelve or thirteen years old..." Su Xigui murmured a complex color in his eyes.


    It''s no coincidence that even Nianji imagines it like this, and his appearance seems to be mistaken.


    He has always wanted to investigate the life experience, as well as the mystery of amnesia, must be related to this old five.


    Old five has something to do with Miss Yang again. Is it a coincidence or someone deliberately doing it?


    Su Xi guizheng was puzzled. The shopkeeper called repeatedly, "my guest? My guest? Do you have anything else to ask? If not, I should open the door to do business. "


    He looked up and saw the shopkeeper''s face puzzled. He knew that he had asked too many questions. If it came out that he was afraid of causing trouble for Miss Yang, he took out a ingot of silver from his arms and said, "I''m really interested in other people''s wrong looks. I asked the shopkeeper a few more questions. I hope the shopkeeper doesn''t have to talk around."


    Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    When the shopkeeper saw that he was dressed, he was afraid that he was a member of the Wulin. He immediately promised, "I''ll never go around talking nonsense. Only the young master knows what happened today, and no third person will know."


    This inn has been open for so many years. He has not seen it at all. If he wanted his life, he would have taken it.


    He didn''t have to bring disaster to himself for the sake of a quick bite.


    Su Xigui likes to know the person of exaltation like this, instantly astringent the killing way on the body, "that money eldest brother comes here, how can you say?"


    The shopkeeper thought about it and said, "I will say that the young master left after staying here for one night, but he didn''t stay here."


    Su Xigui stretched out his hand and bowed. He said with a straight face, "the shopkeeper is really a smart man. Where is my horse?"


    The shopkeeper was completely relaxed. He said in a loud voice, "it''s tied outside the door. I don''t want to send it."


    "Thank you very much." Su Xigui put down a sentence, walked behind the door, suddenly stopped.


    The shopkeeper was nervous again and asked, "my guest, what else do you want to ask?"


    Su Xigui knew it was silly to ask this question, but he couldn''t help saying, "I have another question. Does this old five really stand and die in the battlefield?"


    The shopkeeper really didn''t know why the young man was so interested in a dead man. He sighed and said, "listen to the news, he really died in the battlefield. Can he survive in such a cold-blooded and merciless place as the battlefield?"Su Xigui listened to his tone and frowned, "that is to say, his bones have not been found?"


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he said, "my guest, if the people who died in the battle were not dignitaries, how could they find their bones?"


    Su Xigui saw that he was helpless, so he didn''t embarrass others. He jumped out of the house and then mounted the horse.


    But he is so light handed, how can the shopkeeper hear him? He thought Su Xigui still wanted to ask. He shook his hands, turned around and said, "my guest, I really don''t know..."


    Before he finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared. Finally, he was relieved, and his body relaxed. Regardless of the cold on the ground, he just sat down.


    This person just released the murderous spirit, if really want his small life, this life is really not worth the loss.


    Wulin people are not easy to provoke. It seems that he must strictly keep his mouth shut according to this person''s requirements.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ying stood up and patted the dust on his body.


    Just about to sort out the mood to open a shop, I saw Qian Laoer pulling Qian Laoer, hurried into the doorway, "shopkeeper, who are you?"


    "People? Who are you talking about? " Wu Ying asked, pretending not to understand.


    Qian Laoer was pulled over by Qian Laoer and panted, "of course it''s Lao Wu. I heard from elder brother that he saw a man who looks very similar to Lao Wu with his own eyes."


    Wu Yingjin remembered what the young master said and said, "the guest left long ago. What did I do when I was your elder brother? I came to you to identify people."


    "Gone? How can he walk so fast? " Boss Qian paced back and forth, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    He told his second brother that he looked like him. That''s a conservative estimate. According to him, he was the same as the fifth brother in stature and appearance.

 C357

    But he didn''t want to influence his second brother''s judgment in his own opinion.


    But who knew that this man was walking so fast? I should have caught him and asked him clearly.


    Wu Ying said, "my guest is staying for one night. Naturally, he leaves at dawn."


    What did Qian think and what did he think was wrong? He turned back and asked, "what did he say before he left?"


    Wu should have regarded Qian as his brother, but now it''s a matter of life and death, so we must not be careless.


    Without hesitation, he said, "this guest is accommodation. He didn''t say anything, just."


    Money boss thought there was a clue, even asked, "just what?"


    Wu Ying shook his head and sighed, "but in my opinion, this man is not the fifth. Although I haven''t met the fifth, I know his background clearly. This young man is a big spender. He is by no means ordinary people."


    Qian believed Wu Ying completely and blamed Qian Daodao, "look at your elder brother. You are so old. How can you act so recklessly? If this person is really the fifth, will he not recognize us? I know you can''t bear to die. Don''t make your brother happy for nothing


    "I..." Money boss feel a bellyful of grievances, but a think money second words not without reason, a swing sleeve way, "do you think I want to be happy in vain?"


    After that, he rushed out of the door, but this time, he was chased by the second man and ran out.


    Wu Ying was relieved to see the brothers go away.


    Just deceived a good brother, in the heart in the end some guilt, can''t help but way, "two brothers, I also in order to save life, don''t blame me."


    At this time, Su Xigui had already driven to Ma Dong. His mind was very confused, but his destination was very clear.


    He definitely can''t go to the seventh Prince''s house. Now if he wants to see the seventh prince, he has to do something else.


    An hour later.


    At the gate of the seventh Prince''s house, an old servant came to knock on the door. When the servant opened the door, the old servant said in a hurry, "I''m Yang Feng. I''m looking for my boss."


    The doorkeeper knew Yang Feng. He was Yang Huan''s brother. When Yang Huan was not in Linhuan building, he was in charge on his behalf.


    Now Yang Feng comes to the door in a hurry. Isn''t there something wrong with the restaurant?


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other and said, "brother Yang, please go into the house quickly. I''ll report to the king right now."


    The door closed, but for a long time, Yang Feng was invited into his study by his servants.


    Without Su Yixi asking, Yang Huan asked, "Yang Feng, but what''s wrong with the restaurant?"


    He looked at his sister, knelt down and said, "there''s no problem with the restaurant, but a man asked Yang Feng to come here and said he wanted to see the Lord."


    Yang Huan was puzzled and asked, "who wants to see Wang Ye? He has given his name


    Now the master has been fighting against the fourth Prince several times. Is there anyone who wants to deal with the master?


    Think of here, Yang Huan a face of vigilance, so asked particularly detailed.


    Yang Feng was loyal and said, "when he came to the restaurant, he didn''t eat or drink. He only said that he wanted to see Wang Ye, but he didn''t want to give his name. He just said -"


    "what did he say?" Yang Huan looked more anxious than his master, and he clenched his fist.


    Yang Feng didn''t dare to worry his sister. He said quickly, "just say The Lord knows who he is. "


    "Does the Lord know who he is?" Yang Huan frowned and filtered out the people in his mind.


    The Lord has only seen Lord Su these days, but if Lord Su, why is he so mysterious?


    If he doesn''t come to visit in person, it can be understood that he is afraid of frightening the snake. But why should he be so circuitous?


    Su Yixi knew that he would not say anything. He said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the person I like. Do you know everything so soon? I thought he didn''t want to know. I was worried for him


    But Yang Huan understood the description and asked softly, "is it really Mr. Su?"


    Su Yixi nodded, did not deny, "he used this trick, must not want people to notice, you go with me to the restaurant."


    "Not bad." Yang Huan bowed her head and said that if Lord Su rebelled, she would teach her master a lesson.


    Because of his worry, Yang Huan didn''t ask more when he came to Linhuan building.


    When he entered the box, Su Yixi only ordered Yang Huan to stay outside, but Yang Huan did not dare not follow.


    Even if there is a thousand worries, there is still a shadow behind the master, who will protect him.


    When Su Yixi entered the room, Su Xigui just poured a glass of water. He pushed the glass of water to the opposite side and said, "Lord, you are here at last."


    Su Yixi seemed calm, but he looked quite innocent. He asked, "Mr. Su, you''ve worked so hard to call me here. I don''t know why?"


    Then he drank the glass of water and had no doubt whether there was poison in it.


    Su Xigui looked at his actions and said, "the Lord should be very clear. Why do I invite you here? If you drink water so easily, you won''t be afraid of my poisoning in the water?"


    "Yes, I know why you''re here, so I''m sure you won''t poison." Su Yixi finally admitted that he didn''t care.But Su Xigui couldn''t understand it and asked, "why don''t I poison the fruit, because you know it?"


    Su Yixi certainly looked at him, did not divert his attention, "because, I believe in your behavior, doubt people do not have to use people do not doubt, Lord Su chivalrous, open and aboveboard, is not the kind of poison villain."


    A line of sight to explore, a school of positive color.


    Finally, Su Xi was defeated and said, "Lord, do you know me like this?"


    Su Yixi didn''t mind his tentative tone. He said with a smile, "I know what you''re talking about. Do you want to know your identity?"


    Su Xi returned to see him for a long time not to say, in the heart was born cent depressed, can''t help but way, "since the Lord knows, why ask more."


    Su Yixi could hear the hostility in his tone, and he shook open the folding fan with a smile. "This story is very long. I don''t know where to start. Otherwise, Mr. Su would ask me a question, so that you can ask clearly."


    Su Xi guizheng had this idea and said in a deep voice, "OK, let me ask you the first question. Did you know the mystery of my life experience from the beginning?"


    Su Yixi only promised to answer questions, but did not say he would not ask questions.


    He said with a smile, "in the beginning? I don''t know. When did Mr. Su begin to say? "


    Su Xigui is very anxious, but he knows the nature of the seventh prince.


    The reason that the human body is weak and sickly is that it seems that he has no intention to fight for the throne, but in fact he is careful.


    If he doesn''t want to say it, it''s no use forcing him.


    He had no choice but to be patient and make it clear one by one, "at the beginning, this refers to the time when I met Miss Yang."


    Su Yixi raised his lips. This time, he shook his head and said, "Lord Su wants to ask, is it Miss Yang that I designed to let you know, right?"

 C358

    "Yes, that''s what it means." Su Xigui likes to talk to smart people. Even if he bends around, he can understand them.


    Now that he''s opening the window to tell the truth, Su Yixi doesn''t want to make a detour and unfolds the folding fan shortcut, "does Mr. Su think I have three heads and six arms? The first time we met, I made it very clear that I found you through your private friendship with Miss Yang. Otherwise, how could I know that you were injured by my people and were hiding in a small village? "


    Su Xigui looked stagnant and said, "is it really a coincidence that I met Miss Yang?"


    Su Yixi pretended to shake the fan and said with a smile, "no, No


    "Why not?" Su Xigui frowned and looked puzzled.


    Su Yixi is more open-minded smile, asked, "this is the second question of Su adults?"


    Su Xigui filled two cups of tea and youyou said, "Lord, your first question hasn''t been answered."


    Su Yixi said with a smile, "you were chased by my people. Fortunately, Miss Yang saved your life. What''s the coincidence? It''s a coincidence, but it''s not my deliberate arrangement, it''s your fate. "


    Once upon a time, Su Xi would have been dismissive of the word fate. But today, he has to say, "well, I''ll ask you the second question. When did you know, Miss Yang I used to Wife? "


    It''s very difficult to say the word "wife", even to see the embarrassment on his face.


    Then guilt, depression, confusion, shaking, a series of complex emotions flashed by.


    Who would have thought that his life-saving benefactor would be his former hairy wife?


    It is reasonable to say that if Miss Yang were her wife, he would not be unaware of her for such a long time.


    But in fact, he didn''t notice it, he didn''t notice anything different.


    Su Yixi saw his embarrassment and sighed, "when I found out that you were hiding in Shanli village and met Miss Yang."


    It seems that Su Xigui really has some feelings for Miss Yang, but I haven''t noticed yet.


    Su Xigui said, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Early? When? Is this the first time that Wang met you? Or when you told me you wanted to be promoted? Or yesterday? " Su Yixi asked three questions with a calm face.


    It was Su Xi who took care of it. He heard the implication and said, "I know what the Lord means. I shouldn''t forget my identity because of my children''s love. But Mr. Wang, you should have said that I can get together with my family as soon as possible. "


    As a man of seven feet, he has the feelings of serving the country and the people in his heart, and he knows which is right and which is wrong.


    It is important to solve the mystery of his life experience, but now he is the head of a county, so he must protect his family and defend his country and ask for help for the people.


    But he was not happy. He followed the Lord wholeheartedly and was also prevented.


    "Yes, I should have said it earlier. It''s my fault." Su Yixi admitted his mistake very frankly, but the conversation turned quickly.


    "But if I don''t speak, I have my own reason. You were just in the upper position, and your wings were not full enough. If I told you everything, you might protect your family well? "


    Su Xi opened his mouth, hesitated and said, "I I can''t


    The seventh Prince is right. If Wang Yang doesn''t get rid of it, ye Zhou knows that it''s a disaster to keep it. One day it will harm Miss Yang.


    Su Yixi liked his honesty and said, "now you can understand the king''s heart. Only when you clear a barrier can you recognize Miss Yang. If you expose Miss Yang, you will be discovered by general Qi about your ambition. "


    Su Xigui''s face changed and asked urgently, "does general Qi know my original identity?"


    Su Yixi sighed, closed the folding fan and said, "Qi Jingtian can be used by the fourth elder brother for many years. He is not an old man. This old man is very cunning. Since he takes you to replace the son of the Su family, will he not make a clear investigation?"


    This year, Su Xigui followed general Qi and led countless wars. How could he not understand Qi Jingtian''s character?


    This man is not only good at martial arts, but also knows how to arrange troops, holding half the military power of the Northern Dynasty.


    It can be said that if he wants to rebel, it''s easy.


    Because although other people also hold military power, they are scattered and not concentrated.


    And most of these people are trained by Qi Jingtian.


    Nowadays, the emperor is too old to establish the crown prince and pass the throne on to the crown prince.


    If the fourth prince wants to revolt in the future, general Qi will help him.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Su Xigui asked thoughtfully, "that is to say, Qi Jingtian knows that I originally live in Taibai County, so he specially transferred me here to test me?"


    If general Qi has this idea, he has met Miss Yang several times. Is it true that he can''t hide general Qi''s eyes?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    "If he sends someone to stare at her secretly, do I know Miss Yang"Don''t worry about that." Su Yixi raised his arm and knocked him on the shoulder with a folding fan.


    "General Qi has people watching him, but I''ve bought him for a long time. All this can''t be spread to Beijing."


    Su Xi wanted to return to the light, and he felt afraid after a while. But Su Yixi had already made a good plan. This man''s city is deeper than he thought.


    He suddenly came up with a question. General Qi did so much for the fourth prince. What did the seventh prince do for?


    Does he want to be below one person and above ten thousand? Want to fight for the throne with my brother?


    But Su Xigui looked at the smiling face and felt that everything was not so simple.


    If the seventh prince wants to be emperor, why don''t he fight with his two brothers, but hide in the southeast and observe everything secretly?


    Does he want his brother to fight for a dead end, and then sit down and enjoy the benefits?


    But Su Xigui couldn''t answer this question. It was the royal family''s enmity.


    At most, Su Xigui was a side branch of the Su family, which had something to do with the emperor.


    However, it is related to him. As long as the Lord doesn''t say it, he can''t ask more.


    "That''s good." Su Xigui thought convergence, asked, "next I want to ask, what happened a year ago, how I lost my memory, and how I was transferred, became a su family."


    "It''s a long story." This time, Su Yixi poured two cups of tea, reached for a cup, and said to Su Xigui, "everything starts from the war with Xi Chen a year ago."


    A year ago, the general of Xichen state led 100000 troops to break the Xicang pass. Then he went straight to Cangzhou and was about to attack the capital.


    Cangzhou was the territory of the seventh prince. He volunteered to enlist troops to take general Qi''s Qi family troops and recapture xicangguan.


    At that time, Su Xigui was willing to follow him. He was the cousin of the fourth prince. His father was a prince at the age of 20, and he was the elder brother of the old emperor.

 C359

    One day, no one could break the barrier of the Northern Dynasty.


    It was the prince who laid half of the foundation of the old emperor, and it was he who cultivated such soldiers as Qi Jingtian.


    But it didn''t last long. In a battle with Xicang, Prince Sui was defeated and died on the battlefield.


    Su Xigui, the son of Prince Sui, studied martial arts since childhood and volunteered to avenge his father.


    The war was just around the corner, and there was no one in the court who could use martial arts. The old emperor could only send Su Xigui to fight against the fourth prince.


    Su Xi didn''t disgrace his father. On the battlefield, he was valiant and valiant, quite like a prince at that time.


    In less than a month, Qi Jingtian and the fourth prince took back the Xicang pass and drove the enemy out of the border.


    But in the last war, Su Xigui insisted on pursuing the enemy while winning, but he was trapped by the enemy.


    Later, he was rescued by the fourth prince, but because he hurt his head, he lost all his memory.


    He lost his memory in order to protect his family and defend his country. The old emperor rewarded him with a lot of things to heal his wounds slowly. However, he didn''t follow and insisted on following general Qi.


    This is the end of the story.


    But Su Xigui knew that he had to follow general Qi, but he was asked by general Qi to say so.


    When he opened his eyes, what he saw was general Qi. General Qi told him about his life experience. He had 100 confidence in general Qi.


    General Qi said that if he wanted to recover his memory, he had to be more familiar with the environment in the camp, and then he continued to serve as a soldier.


    Now I think it''s just a way for general Qi to win him over. Another move is Qi Congyun.


    The Qi family and the Su family have a baby relationship. It''s most appropriate to use their daughter to tie people''s hearts.


    It''s just that Qi Jingtian missed out. He''s a dummy. He can recover his memory.


    Thinking of this, Su Xi was in a mess and asked, "the story told by the Lord is very vivid, but you haven''t said it yet. Why did I become a member of the Su family? Should not be as the outside world said, I fell head amnesia, right


    Su Yixi said that he was thirsty. He drank two cups of tea and said, "it''s a long story, but I can tell you in a nutshell that Su Xi didn''t fall so badly in the battle of xicangguan, but --"


    he wiped his head, made a dead gesture and said, "the news was suppressed by the fourth prince, because he found something in the camp There is a soldier who looks very much like Su Xigui... "


    "Dead..." Su Xi''s murmur is like a dream.


    He thought of the scene when boss Qian saw him. Is there someone like him in the world? How can it be undetected?


    Su Yixi saw his doubts, but he didn''t say anything. He said, "thanks to Su Xigui''s leadership, most people in the army convinced him. If the news of his death spread, it would kill a talent. The fourth Prince meant to win him over. After seeing you, he decided to take the risk and let you replace general su. "


    Su Xi returns to a belly of doubts, one by one asks, "but how do I lose my memory? I used to be a soldier in the battalion. There are many people who should know me. Why didn''t anyone notice? What''s more, general Su and I are just like each other. A person''s character can''t be changed. How can we cover people''s eyes and ears? "


    With that, he suddenly realized, "so I want to lose my memory A person''s amnesia is a great change of temperament, which can be understood. "


    Su Yixi always had to answer his first two questions and said, "do you know that there is a kind of hypnosis in Nanyue kingdom? As long as you guide, you can lose the memory of the past. As for the people who know you, it''s not easy? Kill them all. "


    "Cruel How cruel Those people died because of me. " Su Xigui''s eyes were red, shook his head and said, "is there any way to crack hypnosis?"


    Su Yixi looked at him and said, "yes Yes, but I don''t mind if you use it. "


    "Why?" Su Xigui now wants to kill general Qi. If it wasn''t for him, he would have been reunited with his family.


    Su Yixi shakes the folding fan to calm him down and says, "because you still need to act and cooperate with general Qi''s actions, otherwise it''s not good for Miss Yang or your family. So in the future, you will still be Mr. Su, even Miss Yang. "


    Referring to miss yang, Su Xigui''s face was not so heavy, but at last he frowned and said, "no, it''s too dangerous for Miss Yang to hide. I don''t agree. She has the right to know everything. "


    "She knows Will I recognize you? " Su Yixi shakes his head. The onlookers see clearly.


    She has known Yang Xinyu for so long, but her temper is still clear.


    This woman is smart and has her own courage and ambition. It is more difficult for her to accept her husband''s sudden appearance than to ascend to heaven.


    "She..." Su Xi opens his mouth and suddenly has nothing to say.


    He also understands Miss Yang''s temper. In her heart, money is the only thing. Just like wolf prevention, tell her not to blow her hair?


    At the thought of that picture, he felt bad, he was not so bad, how could she not enter the oil and salt?Su Yixi looked at his stupefied appearance and couldn''t help sighing, "ah Predestination is predestination. It''s just a matter of emotion. You have to grasp it by yourself, and others can''t interfere. "


    "As the LORD said, I''ll keep it from you for the time being." Su Xi returns to God and sighs. It''s really hard to explain to miss yang. It seems that he can only hide it if he doesn''t have to.


    I just hope In Miss Yang''s heart, she had such a little affection for him.


    Just a little, so that he can accept his husband''s identity.


    One day, he has to tell her everything. He can''t hide it all his life.


    Su Yixi nodded and said, "that''s good. What''s the problem with Mr. Su?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that in order to hide the truth, general Qi shouldn''t keep my family. Why did he kill the people who knew me in the camp, but didn''t kill my family?" This is Su Xigui''s biggest doubt. An old fox like Qi Jingtian should not leave a threat.


    Su Yixi shook his head with a smile and said, "as I said, he sent someone to stare at your family. I think he wants to keep it first to prevent you from recovering your memory one day and threatening your capital."


    The more Su Yixi listened, the more confused he was. He asked, "didn''t you say that there is hypnosis, I won''t recover my memory?"


    "When did I say that?" Su Yixi looks innocent.


    Su Yixi had no choice but to ask, "what''s the trick of hypnosis?"


    Su Yixi just understood this and explained slowly, "hypnosis is a kind of fragrance and sound. It''s a magic art to control people. It can make people forget the past. But every once in a while, hypnosis should be carried out to ensure that they don''t think of the past. Because you are away from Beijing for several months, and no one continues to hypnotize you, you naturally remember some of the past, which is what general Qi is worried about. "

 C360

    For the first time, Su Xigui heard about this kind of sorcery. He didn''t believe it, but he thought it was reasonable.


    No matter how magical the magic is, it is impossible for people to forget the past forever, otherwise he would not have a headache last night.


    "Well Am I going back to Beijing once? " Su Xigui''s eyes moved, as if he thought of something.


    Su Yixi''s eyes narrowed slightly with a smile and said, "I want to go back once, otherwise general Qi will not be at ease."


    Su Xi return is to hang down an eye, astringent facial expression way, "the Lord knows, what I worry about is not just this."


    "You''re worried that I''m lying?" Su Yixi asked softly.


    Su Xigui raised his eyes and said, "yes I have a question in my heart. What does the Lord want? Why tell me everything? "


    Su Yixi has no other four eyes, for a long time did not shift his attention.


    "If I said, I just want to see if love can change a person?"


    "Love..." Su Xigui seemed to hear a funny remark and said, "Miss Yang forgot me completely. How can I talk about love? I''m afraid she only loves one word of money. "


    Su Yixi chuckled and said that Su Xigui had a good sense of self-knowledge, even there was a little sour in his words.


    Thinking about Yang Xinyu''s appearance, Su Yixi couldn''t help sympathizing with him and asked, "what about you? Mr. Su didn''t like Miss Yang at all? "


    Su Xigui turned his head uneasily and said coldly, "like? Miss Yang and I know each other for more than two months. We spend very little time together. How can we like each other? "


    Su Yixi can''t help laughing in his eyes and says, "don''t like it. Anyway, Miss Yang is your wife, and she can''t escape in the future. If you don''t believe me, you can make a clear investigation when you go to the capital this time, but remember not to scare the snake. "


    "Good." Su Xigui suddenly stood up and said, "I''m leaving for the capital now. I''d like to see that the hypnosis is really so magical."


    "Well, Yang Huan sees off the guests." Su Yixi got up, but instead of going out together, he paced to the window.


    Not long, see Yang Huan Su Xigui to the door, Su Xigui legs on the horse.


    Su Yixi nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "this fake Su family deserves to be the one in my favor."


    Just at this time, Yang Huan pushed the door in and asked, "master is not afraid of Su''s rash going to Beijing and disrupting master''s plan?"


    Just now she stood outside the door and heard their conversation clearly.


    "He will not." Su Yixi went back to his stool and poured a glass of water for himself. "Although Mr. Su is a fake, he has been fighting with general Qi for one year. He knows general Qi better than anyone else, and will never mess with himself. But you''d better send someone to watch, just in case. "


    "I see, master." When Yang Huan finished, he wanted to say nothing.


    Su Yixi asked, "what do you want to say? There''s no need to stammer. "


    Yang Huan said, "why didn''t the master say the eighth prince?"


    before he finished his words, Su Yixi yelled, "bold, is the eighth prince what you can say? I don''t want to talk about it. No one else will talk about it. "


    Yang Huan was startled, face white way, "subordinates know, subordinates leave."


    Su Yixi looked out of the window for a long time, his face softened, and murmured to himself, "eight younger brother, if you turn Donghai Prefecture upside down, I will also find your whereabouts."


    Shanli village.


    Yang Xinyu was awakened by a knock on the door, and suddenly opened his eyes. Only then did he find that it was daybreak, and a carp straightened up, turned up and said, "no, it''s all Mr. Su, who made me get up late."


    She put on her coat in a hurry and rushed into the Chaifang to wash. He Zijun had already made porridge, and the steaming heat was on the pot.


    She couldn''t help complaining, "brother, why didn''t you wake me up, I almost got up late."


    He Zijun put a bowl of porridge on the table and said, "not too late, brother Bai hasn''t come yet! Sister, please have some porridge. I''ll go outside and have a look. "


    He ran to the door and saw that the driver was Baiyun Mountain. He couldn''t help wondering, "Grandpa Bai, how are you?"


    Baiyun Mountain dismounted and asked, "that smelly boy has caught the cold. What about the others?"


    He Zijun said, "brother Zhao sends a Ying to Dr. Zhu''s house. Brother Feng keeps fruit trees in the field. Others Not yet


    "Mrs. Yao didn''t come? It''s strange that she doesn''t come first every day? " Baiyunshan is more and more strange. It''s not like aunt Yao''s style.


    He Zijun also felt puzzled and said, "why don''t we go to fengjiazhuang to have a look?"


    Bai Yunshan thought this proposal was good, so he told Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu thought that Aunt Yao was not an unpunctual person. He nodded and said, "anyway, we can''t wait all the time. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Bai Yunshan was worried about Aunt Yao and immediately helped to move things into the carriage.


    When Zhao Da got home, Feng Daji got on the carriage with him. Yang Xinyu said, "brother Zhao, you will accompany my brother to watch the house. You always want to continue to study. You''d better take this opportunity to review your studies and go to the exam with my brother."Zhao Da scratched his head and said foolishly, "master, have you forgotten that I''ve passed the Tongsheng test. If I take part in the hospital test, I''ll have to wait until next year."


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "then you should teach my younger brother more. You have participated in the children''s test, and you should know better than everyone else."


    After that, Yang Xinyu got into the carriage and heard a cry. Baiyunshan drove to fengjiazhuang.


    Yang Xinyu always thinks that it''s not so easy for Aunt Yang not to come this time.


    Sure enough, on the way, Wang Xiaotao gasped for breath and ran to him in a hurry, "no No more... "


    She knew Baiyun Mountain and the carriage. She came forward and stopped, "East Home The owner No more... "


    Yang Xinyu jumps out of the car and asks, "Xiao Tao, what''s the matter?"


    "No, master." Wang Xiaotao''s eyes were red, and he was obviously crying.


    Yang Xinyu quickly pulled her into the car and asked, "Xiao Tao, is someone bullying you? Tell me about it


    "I..." Wang Xiaotao sniffed and said pitifully, "it''s not someone who bullies me. It''s someone who bullies aunt Yao. No, it''s someone who bullies brother Zhao''s parents."


    Yang Xinyu was stunned by him and said, "sister peach, what are you talking about? Who was bullied? How can I be more and more confused? "


    Wang Xiaotao was very anxious, but the more anxious she was, the more confused she was. "Someone bullied me, but she also bullied aunt Yao. Aunt Yao was to protect brother Zhao''s parents."


    Yang Xinyu felt that he couldn''t go around like this. He took Wang Xiaotao by the hand and said, "sister Xiaotao, don''t talk about it. Talk about it quickly What happened? "

 C361

    Wang Xiaotao came into contact with Yang Xinyu''s caring eyes and said with a sour nose, "early this morning, brother Zhao left not long ago. Aunt Zhao''s mother''s family came to make a big noise in her home and asked her to pay back the money. Master, go to find elder brother Zhao. If he doesn''t come back, aunt Yao won''t be able to hold on. "


    Yang Xinyu heard her eagerness, but always asked clearly, "what money do you want me to pay back?"


    Wang Xiaotao sighed and said, "listen to the tone of people from his mother''s family, it seems that uncle Zhao was sick before, and brother Zhao asked them to borrow money. Now he knows that brother Zhao is with his boss, and his family is not so difficult, so he wants to ask for money."


    Yang Xinyu nodded and pulled Wang Xiaotao down the driveway. "Grandfather Bai, go back and tell brother Zhao that sister Xiaotao and I will go to brother Zhao''s house to have a look."


    Baiyunshan was a little worried and said, "you should pay more attention to the owner. You are not good at it. Don''t let people hurt you."


    Yang Xinyu has his own sense of propriety, urged, "you go to find someone, remember to let brother Zhao Mo impulse."


    Baiyun Shan nodded, yanked the reins, and the carriage lost its head.


    Then he heard a cry, and the carriage turned around and ran.


    "Come on, little peach." Yang Xinyu takes a deep breath and goes to Zhao Sheng''s house.


    This time, he is in charge of other people''s family affairs. He is not from a village. Yang Xinyu plans to watch the change.


    Fengjiazhuang is bigger than Shanli village. Yang Xinyu followed him for a long time before he came to the middle of the village.


    "Master, brother Zhao is there." Wang Xiaotao said while walking forward.


    Finally, I came to a house with a courtyard. Before I went in, I heard the noise inside.


    "Sister, this is our family business. What do you mean if you let an outsider stop you?"


    This outsider is aunt Yao. He stands in front of a middle-aged man and doesn''t let him get close to him.


    As for this middle-aged man, it is Zhao Laoer, aunt Zhao''s brother.


    Aunt Zhao looked at the younger brother and said angrily, "second brother, I think you are gambling outside. How much money you have lost is for my sister to pay you back. My sister doesn''t know if ADA has lent you money, but my sister is so kind to you. Your brother-in-law is still ill. How can you be so cruel and come to my house to ask for money? "


    Zhao old two chest a quite, say, "owe money to return money, natural justice, you want to return money again, don''t blame me not polite."


    At this time, Zhao Laoer is in the yard. Yu Juhua and aunt Yao block the door and don''t let Zhao Laoer in.


    The yard has been made a mess by Zhao Laoer. If you give him another room, who knows if he will steal money on the spot?


    So aunt Yao didn''t have a good way, "Zhao Laoer, if your nephew really owes you money, he will write down an IOU. Now there is no IOU, you don''t want to deceive everyone."


    Zhao Laoer had come to make trouble before, and was also protected by Aunt Yao, so he didn''t take advantage of it. When he saw aunt Yao, he felt his teeth itching and said, "what''s the debt note written by the whole family? What is Yao Cuizhu? You''re in charge of my family? "


    At this time, Yang Xinyu walked into the yard, walked quickly to Aunt Yao, and said, "put your mouth clean, you bully people and don''t let others say?"


    Yang Xinyu seems very confident. As soon as she appears, aunt Yao feels down-to-earth and says, "master, you are here."


    She knew that with her master''s temper, if she didn''t come for a long time, she would come in person.


    "Master..." When Zhao Laoer heard this, his eyes lit up and said, "are you my nephew''s owner? It happens that he owes me a sum of money. How about you come to replace him? "


    Yang Xinyu can''t see what''s in his mind? The corners of his mouth raised a smile and said, "tell me, how much silver do you want?"


    On hearing this, Zhao Laoer put up four fingers and said, "no more, no less. It''s just four Liang silver. You''re Yang Ji''s stuff. Should you not be reluctant to pay for it?"


    It''s true that four Liang said more and less, but why did Yang Xinyu give him the money?


    Yang Xinyu looked at Aunt Zhao and asked, "is it four liang?"


    Aunt Zhao even shook her head and said, "just now he said it was one or two. He''s a gambler. I can''t believe what he said."


    Yang Xinyu is the benefactor of her family. Now she has helped their family so much, how can she spend more?


    Aunt Zhao knows about this younger brother. He is addicted to gambling and says that he wants to ask for debts. In fact, she doesn''t have enough money to spend and wants to come to the pit gate to abduct him.


    "You smelly girl, you are working with an outsider to bully your brother!" Zhao Lao ER was so angry that he slapped her in the face with a slap.


    Everyone looked silly, only Yang Xinyu calm face, pulled Wang Xiaotao way, "go to find your chief."


    Every time Yang Xinyu was able to escape from death, he relied on Li Chang Gu for justice, but this time he was in another village, just inviting Li Chang of fengjiazhuang.


    "This..." Wang Xiaotao was stunned and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be done. Our leader doesn''t care about things, especially family affairs. Zhao Laoer has made trouble for several times. It''s brother Fang who comes out to stop it. Only in this way can we calm down."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t care so much. He even urged, "then don''t you go to find this elder brother Fang?"Wang Xiaotao said, "brother Fang It''s aunt Yao''s son. He''s still sick in bed because he hurt a bone. I''m afraid he can''t stop it. "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t ask the name of aunt Yao''s son. It turned out that it was Fang.


    "Sister peach, you said it was brother Fang who beat him away in the past, right? I''ll do it this time. " Since elder brother Fang is injured and can''t stop it, she can only rely on her own martial arts.


    She quickly walked up to Aunt Zhao years ago, protected her behind and said, "she''s your sister. You beat her for money? What kind of man. "


    In fact, she can hit people directly, but she doesn''t want to be popular, so she has to force Zhao Laoer to do it first.


    "You You call me a man Zhao Laoer was so angry that he hit Yang Xinyu with one blow.


    Yang Xinyu''s figure flashed and dodged. Then he swept under his feet, and Zhao Laoer was stumbling over.


    "Bah, bah!" Zhao Laoer was spitting dust, but he didn''t dare to come forward easily this time.


    Aunt Zhao thought that Yang Xinyu would be hurt, and her heart went up to her throat. But it turned out that Zhao Laoer was down, and she was shocked.


    But to be on the safe side, she asked, "master, are you not hurt?"


    "I''ll be fine, aunt Zhao. You all stand back." Yang Xinyu raised his fist and waited for Zhao Laoer to attack again.


    However, Zhao Laoer was afraid of being tough. Seeing that the woman in front of him was so fierce, how could he dare to fight again?


    He was like a tortoise, shrunk his neck and said, "shrew, this is my family business. Why do you intervene?"


    Yang Xinyu looked around, said, "because you start first, to hit me, people present can testify for me."

 C362

    Zhao Laoer suffered a lot and did not dare to step forward for a moment. He stepped back and said, "bah! I didn''t hit you. You hit me first


    Yang Xinyu was not afraid of him, and pointed to him with a hook, "then you come and hit me. I can''t guarantee that I will beat you black and blue next time."


    "You..." Zhao Laoer was very angry. Then he looked at Aunt Zhao and said, "elder sister, who are these people? They beat your brother. Is that how you treat your blood relatives?"


    In the past, aunt Zhao would have hesitated when she heard this, but this time she was very angry and said without hesitation, "you don''t deserve to be my brother. An outsider is better to me than you are to me."


    Zhao Laoer angrily opened his eyes, and the whole person said, "you stinky girl, I will tell my parents when I go back."


    Just then, Zhao Da''s voice rang out at the gate.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here?" All the way, he only heard that someone was bullying his parents. He thought it would be Zhao Laoer, but he didn''t know that he was asking for debts.


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Laoer said, "you forget Last time you lent me eight liang of silver, but you haven''t paid me back! "


    Yang Xinyu remembers that it was just four Liang. How long has it been? It''s doubled. Don''t you think everyone is stupid?


    She said with a smile, "Zhao Laoer, you are talking nonsense. At first you said it was two liang, then it was four Liang, now it''s eight Liang."


    Zhao Da didn''t know the situation. After hearing this, his face sank and he said, "uncle, I call you uncle to give you face. But as an elder, you know how to drain your relatives besides gambling. I advise you not to deceive others too much."


    Listening to his tone, he didn''t seem to be in debt. He even heard Zhao Da''s anger.


    Several times before, Zhao Laoer came to his home to ask for money and was directly driven away by elder brother Fang. I didn''t expect that he had the face to come here.


    Zhao Laoer is very cheeky and insists, "I didn''t bully you. You owe me eight Liang silver. Give me the money quickly."


    Looking at his greedy face, Zhao Da felt disgusted for the first time and said, "since my mother married out, even if she was poor, she didn''t ask her mother for a cent. I don''t owe you money. Why don''t you go away?"


    He used to make such a fuss, he only felt upset, in the end is to read a trace of emotion.


    But this time it was different. He was only disappointed. Such a family was not as good as an outsider.


    Zhao Laoer heard that he was not big or small. He was so angry that his face turned white and black. He said, "I''m your uncle. You asked me to go away. As expected, life is good. You''ll forget your mother''s family. You''re so cruel!"


    Zhao Daping was kind-hearted and seldom showed a cold face. This time he was obviously angry. He didn''t even have to think about it and said, "today is the last time I call your uncle. No one in the village knows. When our family was poor, you didn''t come to help once. Now, as soon as my father''s health improves, you come to ask for money. Don''t think I don''t know what your heart is. I advise you to leave quickly, or I''ll count the previous accounts when it comes to the Yamen. Let''s figure it out slowly. "


    "Well, let''s go to the Yamen and ask the county magistrate to tell us if it''s natural for us to repay our debts." Zhao Laoer is a local ruffian. How can he be afraid of Yamen? He knew that this was his family affair, and the Yamen had no right to intervene.


    So when he said that, he was very confident and didn''t pay attention to everyone.


    "Well, the carriage is just outside the door. If brother Zhao really owes you money, you can go to the Yamen with us." Yang Xinyu responded cheerfully.


    "Really Really Zhao Laoer felt flustered. He heard that the Yamen had just changed the county magistrate, but this time he was in charge.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile on his face, "it''s not true. Is it difficult or fake?"


    Zhao Laoer was shocked by her smile and said angrily, "smelly woman, don''t alienate me from my sister. Even if you are sent to the yamen, you are the one who gets the board."


    Yang Xinyu was not afraid of him. He shook his fist and said, "it''s better to try. How can we judge the Yamen county master? You say brother Zhao owes you money, but you can''t get the IOU. "


    "It''s you who are a woman who is so insincere that I can''t get the money. I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you as a woman. " Thinking of the fall he had just fallen, Zhao Laoer was cruel and rushed to Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu''s reaction is very fast. He hides to the left, only to hear the sound of "Dong". Zhao Laoer falls on all fours.


    Zhao Laoer didn''t know what happened. He touched his painful head and said, "sister, how can you be so cruel? It''s rare for your brother to come here. You treat him like this? Is it true that I don''t care about my family


    How can aunt Zhao miss her family? It''s just that this family relationship really chills his heart.


    Since she was married out, her family did not give her a cent of subsidies, but often came to ask for money.


    It costs hundreds of Wen when it''s less, and it costs several liang when it''s more. The Zhao family lived in poverty. Where did they get so much money?


    The child''s father was angry with Zhao Laoer. Later, because his family was really poor, Zhao Laoer didn''t come to ask for money.


    I didn''t expect that the family was well-off. He made trouble again and again, but the money was his father''s life-saving money. How could Zhao Laoer be so cruel?Aunt Zhao closed her eyes and opened them again. She said clearly, "I don''t have a younger brother like you. If you don''t leave, I will send you to the government myself."


    Zhao Laoer got up from the ground, shook his head and said, "crazy It''s crazy. Smelly woman, we''ll see! "


    Everyone was relieved to see that Zhao Laoer limped out of the door of the Zhao family.


    Mrs. Zhao, in particular, although she had a hard face just now, her feet softened as soon as she left. Fortunately, Mrs. Yao was beside her and helped her.


    "Are you all right, ah Sheng?"


    "I''m fine." Aunt Zhao didn''t look very well, but when she looked at Yang Xinyu, she still had a smile on her face.


    "Master, I often hear brothers and sisters mention you. Today, thanks to you, otherwise I..." She sighed and swallowed her words later.


    An outsider is more concerned about her than her parents. The more she thinks about it, the colder she feels.


    In the past, she was soft hearted and didn''t want to quarrel with her mother''s family, but now she has to draw a clear line.


    Otherwise, some people, you are good to him, but he takes it for granted, also want to get more.


    Thinking of this, she sighed again, "it''s all because of my brother. Should time be delayed? Bamboo, why don''t you go with your master


    The bamboo she said was aunt Yao. She looked at the chrysanthemum and said, "take good care of her mother."


    "I see, mother." Yu chrysanthemum nodded.


    These years, his father''s body and bones are poor, and aunt Zhao is not much better. The two families can''t help taking care of each other.

 C363

    But as the eldest son, Zhao Da was worried about his mother''s health and said, "master, I want to stay with my mother for a while. Later, I can walk back."


    There is no need to take Yang Xinyu''s free ride.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t insist on it. He said with a smile, "don''t let my brother wait too long. He''s at home alone. I''m always worried."


    Then the party got into the carriage.


    Sheriff''s house.


    Su Xigui came back from Linhuan building, and his whole life was lost.


    Even Leng Dong saw his abnormality and ran to him and asked, "master Have you not seen Miss Yang


    Last night, he went out on time, but then he disappeared all night. He didn''t even have to think about it. He must have gone to see Miss Yang.


    It is reasonable to say that this should be able to solve the master''s pain of Acacia, but why does he still have a sad face?


    Su Xi didn''t blink and said, "see."


    So calm performance, let cold winter stare big eyes.


    He looked down and asked, "see Why is the master so upset? "


    Su Xigui shook his head and said, "let me ask you a question. If I mean, if one day you lose your memory, forget your wife, and she forgets you, will you recognize her? "


    "I I don''t have a wife! Master, are you going to give me a lady Leng Dong blinked his eyes and looked innocent.


    Su Xigui didn''t plan to be poor with him. He hit him in the head and said, "seriously, I mean if, if!"


    This is quite painful. Leng Dong touched his head and thought deeply, "if I like her, I will recognize her."


    "But she has forgotten you." Su Xi''s eyes were drooping, looking a little lonely.


    Leng Dongman said, "don''t I forget her? Since I can think of her, she can think of me, too. "


    Finally, he added, "as long as you really like it."


    "I really like..." Su Xigui murmured, and his heart moved slightly.


    Before I didn''t know my life experience, I had a good feeling for Yang Xinyu. Now it''s more about responsibility. She is his wife.


    Whether you really like it or not, it''s just a matter of time.


    Leng Dong was so absent-minded when he saw the master for the first time. He couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s your question? Is it difficult to Miss Yang, is your husband back? "


    Su Xigui looked cold and said, "how do you know that Miss Yang has a husband?"


    How dare Leng Dong say that it was he who spied on Miss Yang''s secret? He did not dare to say, "for a while, it was not the master who asked me to buy farming materials with Miss Yang. At that time, I heard what Miss Yang said."


    "What did she say?" Su Xigui has a strange look on her face. Unexpectedly, she takes the initiative to mention it to others, but she doesn''t mention it to him.


    She always keeps away from him. Does she really hate him? You don''t even like it?


    Leng Dong had never seen the master so moody and frightened, "said Miss Yang She had a husband, but she died in the battle. "


    Su Xigui looked a little slow and then asked, "didn''t she say anything else? Like the name of her husband? "


    Leng Dong said honestly, "Miss Yang didn''t say so much. For her, it seems that the past is the past. She doesn''t want to mention the past any more."


    "The past is gone..."


    That''s why he doesn''t have to recognize each other?


    Su Xi originally wanted to see Miss Yang once before going to the capital, but now she thinks about it carefully, let alone not see her.


    He hasn''t recovered his memory. How can he convince Miss Yang that he is the dead fifth?


    Leng Dong watched him talk to himself and sighed, "master, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Su Xigui walked into the study in a hurry and said with a puzzled face, "I want to go to the capital. You help me like an excuse."


    Leng Dong stares and says, "back to Beijing Back to Beijing what? Do you want your subordinates to follow


    Su Xigui waved his hand, took up the brush and said, "don''t worry. I''m afraid you''ll be suspicious. You just do something for me. "


    "Excuse Excuse... " Lengdong paced back and forth, racking his brain to think.


    Finally, he clapped his hands and said happily, "master, I heard that you have a baby relationship with Miss Qi. Why don''t you go back to see her?"


    Once upon a time, Su Xi would have thought it was an excellent idea, but now that he knew who he was, he would have failed Miss Yang if he had no idea with Qi Congyun?


    Su Xigui thought more and more, and said, "no, this idea is not good. Give me another one."


    Leng Dong felt that he was not easy, and said with a sad face, "change one? I think that''s a good idea. "


    But Su Xigui was so angry that he knocked over the graphite and said, "if I say no, I can''t. think of another one for me."


    Cold winter flat flat mouth, had to step back, "since not go back to see fiancee, see parents head office?"


    At present, he is bullied by the seventh Prince and runs home to vent his anger. It''s not surprising."That''s the idea." Su Xigui asked Leng Dong to grind and study. He wrote a letter quickly and said, "Leng Dong, send this letter."


    "Master, do you really want me to go with you?" It''s so cold that I can''t see it.


    He is so old that he has never been to the capital. I really want to have a look with him.


    Su Xi wanted to refuse. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "take you. I''m under house arrest. You are the person of the seventh Lord. If you follow me, I won''t be doubted."


    "Master, you are right. You are right." Leng Dong was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth.


    Su Xi gave him a look and said helplessly, "don''t you go to deliver the letter and get the carriage and food ready?"


    "All right, all right, I''m going." In the cold winter, you can''t see anyone.


    Su Xigui looks out of the window. I don''t know if I can find out everything when I go to Beijing?


    Taibai county.


    Feng Daji walked along the stone road in the backyard, pointed to the guest room in the backyard and said, "master, yesterday I discussed with Zhao Da that you can refit what you want. It will take a month."


    Yang Xinyu had expected this. He frowned and asked, "how much money does it cost? Do you have a budget?"


    Feng Daji pulled up his fingers and calculated one by one, "if the box is divided into upper, middle and lower according to the owner''s saying, the superior sound insulation effect is the best, and you have to be mediocre and elegant, and hang calligraphy and painting or embroidery on the wall. The medium sound insulation effect is average, and there is not so much artistic atmosphere, but flowers will be put on it to make people relax. Apart from the different materials used, calligraphy, painting and embroidery all cost money, which is not easy to calculate. "


    As for the lower class box, there are two partitions, which have no sound insulation effect. The biggest feature is that it''s cheap and you don''t have to squeeze in the living room with everyone.


    Yang Xinyu nodded in agreement and said, "it''s really hard to calculate. You should first make sure what you lack, write it down and take Xu Lengzhi to buy it."

 C364

    Two days later, the capital.


    A carriage stops at the gate of Qi''s mansion. Su Xigui just gets off the car, but before he has time to stand still, he is rushed by the girl.


    Qi Congyun Jiao smile, full of eyes of the coy way, "brother Su, you can be regarded as coming, really let me wait."


    Su Xigui came back this time. Seeing Qi Congyun again, she was in a different mood, just like the joy in her eyes. Everything had nothing to do with him.


    He is no longer Su Xigui. He just feels strange to the woman in front of him. He wants to push her away.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Congyun hugged him tightly and said, "your letter came yesterday. I knew you would arrive today. You are here. But brother Su really made me wait. Waiting is the morning."


    With that, she didn''t have a trace of fatigue on her face. On the contrary, she was energetic. There seemed to be spring water in her eyes. She wanted to see Su Xi through.


    Su Xi return originally is to want to push away her movement one meal, did not take a trace back to retreat a way, "you don''t have to wait for me here."


    Qi Congyun was glad to see that he didn''t push away immediately. Tiantian said, "I just want to wait for brother su. I haven''t seen you for two months. I miss you very much."


    Su Xigui said, "I just treat you as my sister..."


    In the middle of the story, he hesitated. He didn''t want to hurt Qi Congyun, but he didn''t want to scare the snake.


    In Qi Jingtian''s opinion, he must marry this daughter. If he doesn''t give Qi Congyun a good face several times, I''m afraid it will cause Qi Jingtian to doubt his loyalty.


    So he swallowed the remaining word "Mei", and said with a half ring, "men and women are not related. I hope Miss Qi can respect herself."


    Compared with holding the girl with a smile in front of him, he still felt that the people he was dreaming of were more attractive.


    At the same time, Su Yixi''s words echoed in his ears.


    "If I said, I just want to see if love can change a person?"


    I have to admit that he is in love with Miss Yang, but he really cares. This woman has only money in her heart, so I''m afraid she doesn''t like him.


    Qi Congyun thought Su Xigui was concerned about her reputation when he heard the words in front of her, but when she heard the words in the back, she said, "brother Su, when will you call me a girl? I''m your Congyun!"


    Originally, she was still secretly happy. Before brother Su left last time, the people she sent out didn''t find anything, that is, there was no other woman in brother Su''s heart.


    To hear this sentence, her heart alarm ring, suspicious stare eyes.


    Fortunately, Su Xigui''s face was expressionless. She couldn''t see anything, so she relaxed her mouth and said, "don''t worry about these. Brother Su, you should be tired. Come in with me and have a rest."


    Su Xi returns but does not leave a trace of move away, a face light way, "your father?"? I''m going to see him


    Leng Dong stands behind them and stares in surprise.


    I''ve long heard that the master has a baby kiss. This future wife is really special. She is a woman, but she has the courage of a man.


    In terms of appearance, she is completely superior to miss yang. I really don''t understand why the master doesn''t like her but likes Miss Yang.


    How can a man not like a beautiful woman but a fat and ugly one?


    Xu was stared at for a long time. Qi Congyun glared back with a cold eye. Then he said, "brother Su, where do you come from? I think his eyes are pretty good, or you can give them to me."


    Beyond words, it''s the threat of chiguoguo.


    Cold winter feel a cool back, the first time that Yang Xinyu is so amiable.


    Su Xi didn''t plead for Leng Dong. He took a look at him and said, "this is the slave that the seventh King rewarded me. Take it if you want."


    Leng Dong opened his mouth to say, "master, how can you be so cruel."


    Before the shock, Su Xigui swallowed what he had said.


    He is a slave sent by the seventh prince to monitor the master. The master said this on purpose to remind Qi Congyun that he can''t move.


    Sure enough, Qi Congyun gave Leng Dong a bad look, but said, "since you are the guest, forget it. If you come with me, I will treat you well."


    Leng Dong has to go with Qi Congyun, but Yu Guang still glances at Su Xi.


    He was relieved to see the servant leading Su Xi to another direction.


    But he didn''t dare to show his face, just pretending to stare at Su Xigui.


    This made Qi Congyun smile, but he didn''t dare to ask what he was laughing at and kept up with her.


    On the other side, Su Xigui was introduced into the study. Qi Jingtian was motionless and looked at each other coldly at his desk.


    He knew that Qi Jingtian was blaming him for not being useful, and he was not in a hurry to speak. If he did, he would admit his mistake. It seemed that he was too spineless.


    "Hard wings? If you want you to go to Anlin, you will repay me like this? " Qi Jingtian flicked his sleeve and spilled all the tea on the table.


    When the tea was spilled on Su Xigui, he knew that Qi Jingtian was just taking it out on him. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve tried my best, but he still doesn''t believe me, but I''ve made a plan for him this time. He should believe me 80%."


    "What''s your plan? Do you have any credit for your contribution Qi Jingtian stares at Su Xigui, and doubts appear in his eyes.Yejian had a good relationship with him when he was in the camp. Didn''t the two collude secretly?


    Su Xigui knew that he would think like this. He said, "I don''t have that great ability. I''m talking about the case of Taibai county magistrate."


    After Wang Yang''s case, Qi Jingtian had people stare at him secretly, so he knew Ye Zhouzhi''s case.


    He nodded slightly, wondering, "you told me the secret. Let the king of Yang listen in? Why are you doing this? "


    "Seven Wangye remove an eyesore and replace him with someone he is satisfied with. Why can''t I do it?" Su Xigui said it like that, with a calm face.


    Qi Jingtian still had a little doubt and asked, "I heard that it was Ye Zhouzhi''s son who played the drum. How did you bribe him?"


    Su Xigui saw a chess game in the study, and automatically sat down in front of Baizi and said, "he sold himself to bury his mother. The contract of selling himself is in my hand, which is equivalent to my chess piece."


    With that, he put the white into the black and raised his eyes to Qi Jingtian.


    "Will he not know?" General Qi still didn''t believe it. He was puzzled.


    Su Xigui explained, "a man is bought in a flea market. Can he still stare at the black market? If he can see it, I''ll offer advice to please him. "


    Qi Jingtian pondered for a long time and said, "this But it''s a good idea. "


    Then he frowned and said, "you have just won his trust. Why do you come back at this time and not be afraid of his suspicion?"


    Su Xigui shook his head and said, "someone followed, but he left with Cong Yun. Since he believed me, he should hope me to come back."


    Then he sighed, "as for this time I''m just homesick, I don''t know why I want to come back for a walk. "

 C365

    Qi Jingtian nodded in agreement, finally showing a trace of satisfaction and said, "it''s good to come back. It''s time to come back to see Cong Yun. You''ve done well this time. You''ve got to pull back. When you can get close to him, you have to get rid of him. Do you know? "


    Su Xigui listened to the tone of his command. He felt cold in his heart, but he said calmly, "kill him, and I will marry Cong Yun."


    But in the end, he pretended to be happy, as if his wish was to marry Qi Congyun.


    This just reminds Qi Jingtian that Qi Congyun is a chess that can hold him down.


    He doubted it and said, "that''s right. I''ll give you the last month. Kill him in a month, or You don''t want to marry Cong Yun. "


    Su Xigui heard such a threat, her heart gave birth to a faint smile, she never liked Qi Congyun, how can this sentence be regarded as a threat?


    Thinking of Miss Yang, who was thousands of miles away, he was relieved. Fortunately, he had been protecting her, otherwise she would be the chip now.


    But with a tight look on his face, he said hastily, "I will finish the task in a month."


    But it was a lie. He never mentioned marrying Qi Congyun. Qi Jingtian said it, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, outside the door, a figure pasted on the side of the door. Hearing the conversation inside, he felt satisfied and happy. Pushing the door, he rushed into Qi Jingtian''s arms and said with a face of shame and anger, "Dad, how can you take your daughter''s life-long happiness as a threat?"


    Qi Jingtian only said that she could not help her mother, shaking her head and saying, "you girl, don''t you want to marry your brother Su all the time? Are you still not happy when your father agrees to marry you a month later?"


    Since the age of ten, Qi Congyun has been waiting for Su Xi to come back and marry her. His face is burning.


    So she lowered her head and missed Su Xigui''s irritability.


    How important is power to this old man, even his daughter?


    Think about amnesia for more than a year, the only person who didn''t calculate him is the girl in front of him.


    He would never want to hurt the girl if it were not for his personal interests.


    When Qi Congyun raised his eyes again, his face was so hot that he asked, "brother Su, do you really want to marry me?"


    Su Xi opens her mouth, but another woman appears in front of her. Knowing that she can''t lie, she says in a deep voice, "I don''t know. Let''s see if I can kill her."


    It is such a reply, let Qi Congyun a face happy, pull up Su Xi to return to the road, "brother Su, we haven''t been out for a long time, go to accompany Congyun to stroll."


    Qi Jingtian was so old that his daughter shook her head and said, "you girl, as soon as your brother Su comes back, you don''t even want your father."


    Qi Congyun is a can smile, pull Su Xi back out of the house.


    Two people walk on the street, Su Xigui looks at the familiar and strange street, can''t help but overflow a sigh.


    Qi Congyun thought that he was thinking about the task. He said with a sigh of relief, "if one month is not enough, my father will not really kill you. I will wait for you to marry me, just like you said when I was ten years old."


    When Su Xigui heard that Qi Jingtian couldn''t kill him, she thought she was naive. When she was ten years old, she thought of what Qi Congyun had said and asked, "you said that when I was ten years old, I went to travel all over the world and left the Su family. Unexpectedly, I went to be a soldier. Your father saved me, and you recognized me at a glance, but really?"


    There are many doubts in his heart. Su Xigui is the battlefield he was ordered to go to. How did Qi Congyun recognize her after he was injured? It is reasonable to say that the situation is so big that she should have known when he was in the war.


    His words were almost the same as Qi Congyun''s original words. Qi Congyun moved in his heart and said, "brother Su, do you remember what Congyun said?"


    When Su Xigui had another person in his heart, he felt that the words were ambiguous and didn''t know how to go on.


    But Qi Congyun didn''t care about his answer. She said with a smile, "I knew that brother Su always had Congyun in his heart. Do you know? After that year, I had been waiting for you to show up. I thought you were dead, but you came back to me. I was shocked to see you in a coma. Fortunately, you just lost your memory. "


    "So it was more than a year ago that you and I saw each other again, wasn''t it?" Su Xigui seldom asks so much because he doesn''t care.


    But this time it was different. He came here to find out the truth, so he asked.


    But Qi Congyun understood it as another meaning. The smile on his face was more charming and said, "yes Although it''s been so many years, I recognize you at a glance, but I don''t know when you will become a soldier. When I ask my father, he always smiles. Brother Su, I don''t care if you lose your memory. I just want to be with you all the time. "


    Su Xigui looks at the young man''s delicate face and suddenly has a sense of guilt. But after a second thought, it''s not him who cheated her, but her father. He has no guilt.


    Qi Jingtian can''t be unaware that the real Su Xigui has died in the war, but he doesn''t say anything.


    I don''t think general Qi loves this girl very much. He can''t bear to tell him that Su Xigui is dead, so he comes to replace her without telling him.


    But I want to take advantage of Su''s and Qi''s marriage to contain him. Even my daughter takes advantage of it. How can I blame him?Thinking of this, Su Xigui looked as usual and said, "I want to go back to Su''s house. Go back!"


    This year, he seldom went back to Su''s house. Qi Congyun thought that he thought of something and said, "brother Su, do you remember something?"


    "No Su Xigui simply vetoed it, but he took a quick step and went straight to Su Fu.


    Qi Congyun doesn''t think so. He hasn''t been back for such a long time, but now he is eager to go. What must have happened.


    She wanted to keep up with him, but she could only turn back when she remembered what he said.


    Rushing into the gate of Qi''s house, Qi Jingtian was about to go out. Seeing her coming back alone, he asked, "I''m sorry to return?"


    Qi Congyun grabbed Qi Jingtian and said with a light in his eyes, "brother Su said he would go to Su''s house. Did he think of something?"


    Qi Jingtian is frowning when he hears that he is not real. How can he think of something.


    But he was relieved, "maybe I think of something. I''ll send the doctor to have a look."


    With that, he was in no hurry to go out and hurried back.


    After a while, he called a girl with a silky eye and asked coldly, "if you go to Su''s house, you can go and have a look."


    The girl leaned down slightly, sending out a fragrance.


    Qi Jingtian didn''t even look at her. He urged, "why don''t you follow me? If he restores his memory, you will die. "


    The girl''s face was gloomy, and she said, "I''m going now."


    If you look at it carefully, the girl looks like Qi Congyun, but there are three or four similarities.

 C366

    The master of Su mansion died early in the war, and the hostess died of illness. Now it''s just an empty shelf.


    If it had not been for Su Xigui''s success in the war, I''m afraid there would have been no popularity in the mansion.


    Su Xigui is the only master in the mansion. When he enters the mansion, there is no one to stop him. After he enters, an old lady comes forward and says, "young master, you are back. The old lady has been thinking about you."


    The old lady is the mother of the 18-year-old Prince and the grandmother of Su Xigui. She is now 70 years old.


    Because her son and daughter-in-law died one after another, she was hit and bedridden.


    Su Xigui didn''t see her when he came back last time. It''s half a year since he counted. During this time, he never came back to see the old lady. No wonder the old lady missed her very much.


    Now I think it''s no coincidence that the army is always busy and he can''t get away from it, so he seldom goes back to the government.


    I''m afraid Qi Jingtian did it intentionally and didn''t want him to get in touch with Zhengzhu''s relatives. He had doubts in his heart.


    In this way, he wanted to see the grandmother more.


    "Take me to see my grandmother." Su Xigui smiles gently, but he does not lose the dignity of the head of the family.


    Old mammy is Su Xigui''s nurse. She brought him up with one hand. Now she is relieved to see that the boy has grown into a strong young man.


    "Young master, please follow me."


    The old lady''s residence is very quiet in a remote corner of the Su mansion.


    I don''t think it''s just here. The whole Su mansion is like this. It''s lifeless.


    But the old lady''s courtyard, raised a lot of flowers, in this autumn, looks very eye-catching.


    The air filled with bursts of sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, the old mother opened the door, Su Xigui followed.


    The furnishings in the house are as elegant as those in the hospital. There is a skinny old woman lying on the bed. She opens her confused eyes and says, "Xi''er, Xi''er, you can be regarded as coming back to see your grandmother. She is so worried."


    Su Xigui quickly walked to the edge of the bed, took the old lady''s hand and said, "grandma, Xi''er wants you too, but there are many affairs in the camp. Not long ago, she went to donghaizhou, so she didn''t have time to see you."


    "I know I know... " The old lady sighed and said, "I heard that you have become an official, but you haven''t disgraced the Su family. Even though you have made countless contributions, I''m afraid you can''t revive the Su family."


    When Su Xigui knew that the old lady wanted to go back to the old age, when the prince was still there, he sighed, "my father has made countless contributions to the Northern Dynasty. I just won a battle, so I can''t compare with my father."


    When the old lady heard this, she said, "you Do you remember? "


    She was trembling, whether in joy or shock.


    Listen to Qi Jingtian that old fox said, it takes at least two or three years to recover memory. I didn''t expect it would be so fast?


    Su Xigui shook his head and said, "I just heard other people mention it, but I didn''t recover my memory."


    After that, he felt pity for the old man. If she knew that he was not her only grandson, how hard would she be hit?


    The old lady looked like a pair of withered bones, but her brain was still clear. She asked urgently, "who told you that? But Qi Jingtian? What did he tell you? "


    Su Xigui didn''t know why the old lady was nervous. He said with a puzzled face, "it''s not what general Qi said. There are always rumors in the camp."


    My heart is about to lift up, now put down, is a cold sweat, her eyes empty, said, "that''s good, that''s good, your father has died, I know you were unwilling, but now that you forget, there''s no need to fight for that seat, you know?"


    Su Xigui felt cold behind him. He didn''t expect that the withered old man thought so much.


    She was reminding him not to be manipulated by general Qi and help the fourth prince to be in the upper position.


    There is love in the world, but the emperor is merciless. When the prince was alive, the old emperor was afraid of his military power, so was the fourth prince.


    Why pay for the happiness of her grandson for a position of power?


    The old lady just wanted Su Xi to be an ordinary person, get married and have children, and live an ordinary life.


    It''s the same with Su Xi''s return. He is not the leader of Su Xi''s return. There''s no need to bear his courage.


    Now he just wants to prove everything and then go back to be his ordinary man.


    It''s not him. It doesn''t belong to him.


    But poor old lady, still regard him as the Lord, hope the Lord can be happy.


    But Zhengzhu died early in the battlefield, for his mission to the family, and his own ambition.


    "I..." Su Xi opens her mouth and looks at the old lady. She doesn''t know how to answer.


    also did not know what general eye was here.


    The old lady looked at the old lady and said, "old lady is your nurse. You don''t have to care about her presence. Just answer my questions."


    Although the old lady was old and in poor health, she could not be bribed by an outsider.


    Besides, Qi Jingtian''s old fox is a arrogant person. How can he even look down on an old lady of the Su family when he can trade a civet for a prince?Su Xi return this just let go, should a way, "Xi son dare not have any to plot against of idea, please grandmother rest assured."


    "Good Good... " When we met last time, Su Xigui just lost his memory. I was afraid that it would irritate his head, so I didn''t dare to tell him so much. Now I have doubts in my heart, and she is relieved.


    Although she was only a woman, she knew something about the disputes in the court. The old emperor was greedy for imperial power and refused to abdicate. The fourth prince was ready to get rid of the old emperor.


    General Qi supported the fourth Prince again, and his grandson worked hard under him for fear that he might one day rebel.


    Fortunately At last, he still had a number in his mind. He was not fooled by the old fox.


    She knows she shouldn''t say so much today, but if she doesn''t, I''m afraid she won''t have this chance in the future.


    The death of the year-old prince was not only an accident, but also the emperor''s fear of the military power of the year-old prince, so he was sent to fight an impossible war.


    Her grandson volunteered, which was beyond her expectation. He didn''t want his grandson to die again.


    Thinking of this, the old lady said, "well, I remember what grandma said. Grandma is tired. You can have a rest in the house today."


    She said so many words, is already tired out of breath, now eyes closed, do not go to see Su Xi return one eye.


    "I see, grandmother." Su Xi was going to stay at home and went out with the old mother.


    Back to Su''s home, the feeling of strangeness is even stronger. Every plant here is so strange.


    He felt the same way when he first came to Su Fu.


    That''s why he believed Su Yixi and believed that he was not su Xigui himself.


    Plus that night''s experience, that kind of headache burst feeling, what is strange to him, what is familiar to him, his heart can not be more clear.


    How can hypnosis deceive his heart?

 C367

    In the evening, the old lady didn''t come to accompany Su Xigui for dinner. The old lady said that the old lady had gone to bed, so he ordered someone to set up a table in the pavilion and enjoy it slowly.


    After eating, he drank some wine to the moon, and then fell asleep.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, a girl entered Su Xigui''s bedroom.


    The door was gently pushed open. Su Xigui smelled a strange fragrance and heard a beautiful female voice.


    "Open your eyes!"


    The girl said so, Su Xigui really opened her eyes, but her eyes were blurred, as if she had been manipulated.


    The young girl youyou said, "your name is Su Xigui, the son of a year old prince. You broke your head a year ago. What do you remember now?"


    Su Xigui''s eyes were still empty, but he slowly opened his mouth and said, "your name is Su Xigui, the son of a year old prince. He broke his head a year ago. Now I can''t remember anything


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, but her fragrance was heavier. She then asked, "today What did the old lady say to you? "


    Su Xigui smelled the fragrance, even more like a puppet, said with no expression, "she said that she missed her father and mother, and wanted me to revenge for him."


    Girl seems to be very satisfied with the answer, light smile a way, "you can promise?"


    Today, my father asked her to follow me. It was right. I didn''t expect to get such useful information.


    Yes, this is Qi Yuege, the youngest daughter of general Qi.


    It''s just that she was born to a girl in the same room. As soon as she was born, she was sent to study hypnosis by Qi Jingtian. Qi''s family didn''t know the second lady at all.


    Even Qi Congyun didn''t know he had this sister.


    Qi Jingtian was cruel to everyone, even his own daughter.


    Su Xigui was still stupefied and said, "yes, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for general Qi."


    "Well, you remember that the only people you like are Only Qi Congyun. " Girl difficult to say these three words, there is a touch of bitter mouth.


    Qi Congyun, the miss of Qi family, who is held in the palm of the people, is her elder sister.


    She was so envious of her as a child, with her father''s love, not like she can''t see the light, no one dotes on her.


    The only relative, only regard her as a chess piece.


    Even such a handsome man only belongs to Qi Congyun, but she has nothing.


    "I I only like Qi Congyun... " Su Xigui murmured, eyes are still empty.


    The girl''s cold fingers caressed his eyebrows and said, "well, you''ll forget all this and you''ll forget to see me later."


    The fragrance in the air suddenly disappeared. Su Xigui suddenly closed his eyes and fell down like a corpse.


    The girl gently pushed the door out. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go long. Su Xigui opened her eyes, but her eyes were clear.


    He remembered a letter and a bottle of antidote sent by Su Yixi the night before he left.


    The letter said that if you take the antidote, you will be able to break the hypnosis. It''s true.


    Just now, he seems to be controlled by his mind, but in fact he is sober, just cooperating with the girl''s acting.


    Just think of the girl''s appearance, his face across the doubt, that kind of clear and Qi Congyun some similar.


    Does general Chengqi have another daughter?


    Looking at her just mentioned Qi Congyun''s name, there was a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    It seems that he has to look into the girl.


    The night is deep.


    The girl hurried into Qi''s house, where Qi Jingtian had been waiting for a long time.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing the girl enter the room, his frown eased and there was a trace of anxiety on his face.


    The girl''s voice was as sweet as a silver bell, and she said with a smile, "father, don''t worry. Mr. Su hasn''t recovered his memory. Moreover, the old lady told Mr. Su that he should follow his father."


    Qi Jingtian would be angry if he heard her father''s voice, but this time she brought good news, he would not care about her and said, "hum, this old woman is a bit of a brain. If she doesn''t support the fourth prince, who can protect the Su family? When the prince was still alive, the old emperor was afraid of the military power of the Su family, and Su Xigui made great achievements. He was even more afraid of the Su family. He only gave Su Xigui a reward, but he didn''t give Su Xigui an identity. Besides choosing to follow the fourth prince, did he have any other choice? "


    "That''s what Dad said." With a flattering smile, the girl said softly, "as long as you get rid of the seventh prince, the fourth Prince''s throne is just around the corner. Mr. Su has no other choice."


    Qi Jingtian was overjoyed, so he didn''t correct the girl''s name. He said with a smile, "as long as you are good at handling affairs for your father, I will restore the identity of your second lady, you know?"


    "Yes, Dad." The girl''s eyes were overjoyed and could not hide her rising lips.


    She has endured for so many years and wanted this identity for too long.


    "Well, you go out!" Qi Jingtian immediately ordered people to take the girl out of the house and never let Qi Congyun see her.


    This daughter he loves most, do not want her to discover when, when help an outsider.


    Yang Wang Fu.Su Yixi tasted the freshly prepared snack and looked at the moon with his chin.


    The moon tonight is very beautiful, light fluorescence lit up the yard, let him can''t help but smile.


    "What''s the master''s interest today? He is here to enjoy the moon. What makes him so happy?" Yang Huan poured tea for him and asked softly.


    Su Xigui changed a posture, raised his head and said, "of course, Lord Su went to the capital."


    Yang Huan Mou is quite puzzled, ask a way, "master son is not afraid of Su adult backwater?"? Qi Jingtian can give him everything he wants. His subordinates don''t think that he has given up a good future for the sake of his children''s personal love. "


    "It''s your prejudice." Su Xigui shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Su knows better than anyone that it''s his, and he can''t get it if it''s not his. And He is an ordinary man. What about choosing a son or daughter? "


    Yang Huan followed Su Yixi for many years. She met too many people who didn''t want to die for power, so she didn''t believe it. She said, "even so, what''s so happy? He is just a small chess piece. What can he do for the master? "


    "The smaller the chess pieces, the less impressive they are, and the greater the disturbance. Today, when I watch the moon and come here, it''s time for me to go to sleep. " Su Yixi finished a long speech, looked tired, did not look back into the room.


    Yang Huan also has a stomach of doubts, can only hold back the heart.


    If the master doesn''t say it, she can''t ask any more questions. It''s self-consciousness as a servant.


    She has been following the master for so many years, and she still understands this.


    The next day, Taibai county.


    These days, Yang Xinyu and Feng Daji have finalized the drawings, and let Xu Lengzhi work out the general budget.


    Sure enough, as Feng Daji said, it''s not a small sum of silver, but fifty taels of silver.


    As the saying goes, there is no return without investment.


    Early in the morning, Yang Xinyu followed Feng Daji to buy materials and came to Qian''s grocery store.

 C368

    When Qian heard the footsteps, he said, "my guest, welcome."


    Unexpectedly, when he saw that Yang Xinyu was coming, he was stunned, then hesitated and said, "fat Fat girl How could it be you


    These two days, he has been thinking about whether the person he saw that day was Lao Wu, so he didn''t sleep well and looked a bit haggard.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Yang Xinyu glances at him suspiciously and thinks that boss Qian''s reaction is strange.


    Is it that surprising that she came here?


    This is a grocery store, isn''t it a place for people to buy things?


    Money boss is hesitant in the heart, he can''t guarantee that the person he sees is Lao Wu, but if Lao Wu, can he hide from Yang Xinyu''s wife?


    So he opened his mouth and said, "of course it can be you, that is That is Fat girl That... "


    When Yang Xinyu saw that he was still hesitating, he stopped and said, "don''t call me fat girl any more. My name is Yang Xinyu. This is my name. And don''t stammer, just say what you have to say. "


    Boss Qian told her that she was not happy. He immediately changed her name and said, "Miss Yang, there''s something wrong. I don''t know if I should tell you."


    As far as Yang Xinyu knows, boss Qian is a straightforward businessman. He has never been vague.


    Instead, he made Yang Xinyu more confused and said, "whatever, just say it."


    Boss Qian looked up at Yang Xinyu and then lowered his head. He repeated it several times. Then he took a deep breath and said calmly, "I saw him a few days ago."


    He Who is it?


    Hearing this, Yang Xinyu said with a puzzled face, "who did you see? What does it have to do with me? "


    as like as two peas, the old man took a deep breath. "I saw a man who was exactly the same as old five."


    Isn''t old five her early dead husband? People are already cold, and now come out to do? "As like as two peas,"


    asked, "who do you think you are the same?"


    Boss Qian thought she was happy and said clearly, "Fifth Your husband who died in battle, don''t you remember? "


    Yang Xinyu only felt that his heart suddenly mentioned that he didn''t dare to set up a channel. "Isn''t he dead? What the hell are you doing? "


    What''s more, for a moment, Su Xigui''s face flashed through her mind.


    What does she want him to do? He''s not her husband.


    To say the least, he is the husband of the original owner and has nothing to do with her.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, that man looks very similar to Lao Wu. He went to stay in the sun''s Inn. I went to find Wu Ying and ran into him. It''s not a ghost."


    If he can bring Qian Laoer earlier, maybe he can let Qian Laoer see him to determine whether he is Laowu or not.


    Unfortunately He walked so fast that he couldn''t find out anything from Wu Ying.


    Yang Xinyu turned his lips and said, "didn''t he die in the war? Are you wrong? "


    To tell you the truth, it has nothing to do with her whether she lives or dies. She just wants to have a good life.


    Since everyone says he''s dead, why does he have to show up again?


    Looking back on that day, boss Qian still felt like he was dreaming, but he was sure, "I can''t read it wrong. That person must be the fifth. Fifth Probably not dead. "


    He was overjoyed to say this. Lao Wu was his good brother. He couldn''t be happier to know that his good brother might live in the world.


    But for Yang Xinyu, what if it''s a real old five? To her, she was just a stranger.


    I saw that Yang Xinyu''s dark color remained unchanged, and said faintly, "I''ve been here so many times, and I believe you can see that I''m not stupid, and I''ve forgotten everything in the past. As for how old five doesn''t die, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Money boss really see in the eye, since fat girl that time to buy a dagger, he faintly feel not quite right.


    Fat girl is still fat girl, but her eyes are no longer silly.


    In addition, during this period of time, Pangniu''s shop is booming, so he is more sure that she is not the past Pangniu.


    But he never thought that fat girl could say such kind words, it was her husband in the past.


    The elder Qian said angrily, "Miss Yang, this is great news. If Liuzi knows how happy he is, what do you mean?"


    Yang Xinyu felt helpless and sighed, "I''ve been driven out of the house by the he family for a long time. I''m not the fifth wife. Besides, if he didn''t die, why didn''t he come to me? To him, my wife is not important. Why should I wait? "


    Then she remembered that he Zijun had the best relationship with his five brothers, and then said, "as for brother Qian, please don''t talk nonsense, don''t make him happy in vain."


    Why didn''t boss Qian think so? If that person is really old five, why not recognize with him, still put on a strange appearance?


    The elder Qian just felt that he had been poured a basin of cold water. He was no longer so excited and said, "you''re right. That man looks very similar But don''t recognize me If he''s really a fifth, how can he pretend he doesn''t know me? "Seeing that he was more disappointed than himself, Yang Xinyu comforted him and said, "you should be wrong. People can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me."


    It seems that their positions are reversed. It is not the wife but the brother who is sad.


    Money boss is shaking his head, a face firm way, "I didn''t see the wrong person, that person really like old five, if I see him next time, I will stop him, take to see you."


    Looking at him, Yang Xinyu didn''t seem to be lying. He sighed and said, "whatever you want."


    But she didn''t feel so calm. If the ghost husband came out, wouldn''t she be confused with the he family?


    It''s not easy to separate. Life is pretty good. She doesn''t want to go back to he''s house. She''s eaten up by a group of white eyed wolves.


    Yang Xinyu bought the materials and walked out of the door of the grocery store. Xu Lengzhi gently asked, "master, if brother Qian is right, that man is really your husband. Do you really want to recognize him?"


    No woman in the world curses her husband to death. He doesn''t believe Yang Xinyu and doesn''t want to recognize him.


    Although Yang Xinyu was confused in his heart, he was relaxed on the face. He said, "it must be the shopkeeper''s mistake. You can''t tell my brother that he will be happy in vain."


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t want to talk about it. Out of some selfishness, he didn''t want his boss to become a married woman.


    "I know, I will never say one more word."


    Feng Daji nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. I won''t say more."


    Yang Xinyu nodded, but couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief. If the husband of the original master really came back, what should she do?


    Why don''t you leave Taibai county now? Hiding somewhere else?


    But the shop is here, and the agreement between her and Su Xigui is still there. How can she turn back?

 C369

    I was in trouble for a while, and I didn''t know how to get back to my shop all the way.


    Back to God, see white from a enlarged face.


    "What are you doing so close to me?" Yang Xinyu immediately stepped back two steps, a face of caution.


    White leaves a face innocent way, "I shout you to shout several times, you ignore me, I close to see, you are lost soul."


    Yang Xinyu gave him a white eye and said, "you just lost your soul, you say it! What are you going to tell me? "


    Bai Li showed his snow-white teeth and said with a smile, "the plaque is ready. Do you want to have a look with me?"


    "So fast?" This surprised Yang Xinyu a little. This guy always likes tuggers. Will he be so kind this time?


    "Who do you think I am? I''m a descendant of the Bai family. My skills are unique in the Northern Dynasties." Bai Li boasted, and his face was full of pride.


    But Yang Xinyu remembers that he didn''t want to do carpentry before.


    Is it difficult to He''s accepted white fangs?


    Yang Xinyu looked at Baiyunshan, and sure enough, Baiyunshan nodded, his face with relief.


    At this age, he can live together for three generations. He doesn''t want anything else.


    Yang Xinyu is happy for Bai Li. He is good at everything, but he is a little absent-minded.


    It would be wonderful for him to be reunited with his son.


    "Well, show me the plaque quickly." Yang Xinyu said immediately.


    Baili''s grocery store has been closed for a long time, but you can enter the backyard. Baili built the plaque here.


    Yang Xinyu followed him and saw three big characters on a one meter long plaque.


    Ruyi building.


    The word is majestic, very atmosphere, people can''t move their eyes.


    Yang Xinyu knows for the first time that Bai Li''s calligraphy is not bad.


    She held her chin, a satisfied face, said, "good, good, another day you help me hang up, and then, help me do something."


    Bai Li wailed and said, "how can I do it?"


    The reason for this rush is that I want to get a few days off, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t stop.


    "You don''t do It doesn''t matter, but... " Yang Xinyu suddenly turned a corner and said, "but in the future, I''m afraid I can''t take you to eat and drink, I can only let you live on the street."


    Bai Li''s eyes widened. After a long time, he returned to Shinto, "you You think I will be threatened by you. My father is a county official now. He won''t let you bully me. "


    Yang Xinyu seems very proud to have such a father, but he didn''t react like that a few days ago.


    It''s said that women are fickle, but men are not the same?


    You can''t forgive if you say it. You can forgive faster than anyone else.


    Yang Xinyu snorted coldly and said, "the deed of selling one''s life is with me. Even if your father is a county official''s document, he should act in accordance with the law."


    Besides, she has said a lot of good things for Bai Fengya. Only in this way can the father and son settle their differences.


    If Bai Fengya doesn''t appreciate her and comes to deal with her, she''s really a white matchmaker.


    Bai Li was stunned and said, "that My father will take me in, too. "


    Yang Xinyu saw his pride and sighed, "I thought you were the best carpenter in the Northern Dynasty, so I entrusted you to do it. Now you can''t do it, can you? Well, I''ll find someone else. "


    She turned and left without hesitation.


    It is to let white leave silly eye, a big shout a way, "wait, who say I can''t do?"? You may ask me. There''s no carpenter I can''t do at the end of the day. "


    Knowing that he would be cheated, Yang Xinyu turned back with a smile and said in surprise, "so what can you do? Then I want you to make the wooden card like before, but the characters on it are different. "


    In fact, Feng Daji''s carpentry is not bad, but considering that he has to manage the decoration of the restaurant, he can only hand over this task to Bai Li.


    "What do you want to engrave?" Bai Li didn''t realize that he was cheated, and his face was proud.


    Yang Xinyu thought for a moment and said, "I want you to make a wooden card with a full reduction of 50 Wen minus 5 Wen, a full reduction of 100 Wen minus 10 Wen, and so on. The maximum is a full one or two silver minus 100 Wen."


    Modern online shopping is not always like full cut, to attract the attention of consumers? She has the same plan.


    Bai li felt that Yang Xinyu was crazy and called out, "one or two silver minus one hundred Wen? This Isn''t that a bargain? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not for shops. When you do it, remember to engrave the name of Ruyi building. The size is the same as before." Yang Xinyu looks the same.


    Of course, she won''t let the guests take advantage. It''s just a gimmick to attract the guests to the restaurant.


    At that time, the price of dishes will never be low, so she will not lose money.


    "That''s no hurry?" Bai Li smiles, then he can finally go out and play.


    Yang Xin Yu as like as two peas, but shook his head. "This time I will give you five days, and I will have fifty wooden cards for each."Because in less than ten days, it will be the end of the month, and she has planned to open early next month.


    Then she''ll spend five days distributing the cards.


    Of course, it''s not a direct delivery. You have to buy something at the corresponding price in the shop to get a wooden card.


    "Five Fifty, and fifty of each. " White from pinches the finger to calculate, isn''t that want thousands?


    Why does he have to work so hard? It''s a delicate job to make wooden cards. It''s hard for him to give him a little time to carve characters on them?


    "That''s right." Looking at his sad face, Yang Xinyu suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "remember that the wooden card is clearly engraved. One person can only use one card, and multiple cards can''t be used at the same time."


    When Bai Li heard that he had to add so many words, he said, "master, you are so cruel. Don''t you love me? Look at my white hands. Now they are all wounds and blisters. "


    Yang Xinyu said with indifference, "are you still afraid to leave a wound? It''s said that five days is five days. If you don''t get it done, I''ll sell you to a big family to be a little boy. "


    "You..." Bai Li''s face turned red with anger. He thought that the contract of selling himself was not in his hand. He put up with this way, "five days is five days!"


    After bullying Bai Li, Yang Xinyu feels much better.


    When I got home, I seemed to have forgotten what boss Qian said and talked with he Zijun.


    At this time, Qi Fu.


    Noon sun, the temperature is just right, under a pavilion, put a table of good dishes.


    Qi Jingtian raised his glass with a smile and said, "fourth prince, this is the best osmanthus wine. Try it."


    Su Xian is self-cultivation, wearing a royal blue robe, with a faint smile on his dignified face.


    "Well It''s really good wine. How''s it going? "


    Although he and Su Yixi are brothers of the same mother and different mother, they don''t look alike.


    Su Xianxiu gives people the feeling that he is as gentle as jade, not as charming as Su Yixi. He looks more like his mother, Su Fei.


    It''s just that all these are appearances. Although he is a modest gentleman, he is actually cruel and vicious.

 C370

    Over the years, he has kept a low profile and cultivated a group of loyal martyrs.


    On the court hall, he always gives advice to the old emperor. It seems that he loves the people like a son, but in fact, he has a long-standing objection.


    Qi Jingtian immediately dismissed his servants and said in a low voice, "everything is as Wang Ye expected, Qing Wang side There''s been covert action. The minister listened to his subordinates and said that he secretly mobilized some troops and horses into ten teams and was heading for the capital city.


    The king of Qing in his words is the son of the empress and the eldest son of the old emperor, Su Xianxiu''s eldest brother, Su Qingchao.


    He is not a good brother. He seems to be a playboy. He doesn''t care much about the affairs of the court. In fact, there is a turbulent undercurrent.


    Over the years, he has been secretly buying people''s hearts. How could he not be the emperor''s brother?


    Su Xianxiu chuckled and said, "can''t he help it at last? In recent years, the king has recruited a group of supporting officials, but they are not as good as the Ye family. The emperor''s brother is really happy. He was born to be the son of the queen, and he was born with this unique advantage. "


    Speaking of the end, there was a sour smell in the tone, and the fundus of the eye was even more fierce.


    Today, there are three major families in power: the Qi family of the general family, the Ye family of the Queen''s mother family, and the family granted by the founding fathers.


    The family was neutral and did not support any faction, but the Yeh family was flourishing, and half of the officials in the court were Yeh family.


    Even if the Qi family had military power, they could not match the Ye family.


    So Su Xianxiu didn''t wait for an opportunity.


    Now, the opportunity is getting closer and closer to him.


    Qi Jingtian is not looking in the eye, rather disdain way, "what about the Ye family? Most of the military power of the Northern Dynasty is in my hands. Even if the king wants to revolt, he has to ask. Do you agree with me? "


    It''s not that he brags. There are only a few Qi family officials in the court, but all his carefully trained subordinates are outstanding military officers.


    If King Qing wanted to force the old emperor to abdicate, he could catch turtles in a jar.


    "General Qi said so." Su Xianxiu didn''t have any worries on his face. How could he be afraid of that day when he had been keeping his troops in reserve for so many years?


    He raised his eyebrows, drank all the wine in his glass, and said, "if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t be able to sit back and watch. General Qi, please deploy ten times as many troops and set up camp in the suburbs outside the capital. Don''t be conspicuous. In addition, remember to keep an eye on the eldest brother. Be sure to inform me before he acts. "


    "There are seven kings..." Qi Jingtian hesitated.


    He said that he would give Su Xi a month to return, but now it is obvious that within a month, Su Qing''s court will definitely fight. Don''t let the snipe and clam fight and let the fisherman benefit.


    Su Xigui''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous spirit, soon not as warm as before.


    He poured another glass for himself, and one of them looked up and drank, "he''s far away in donghaizhou, and he can''t make any waves. You let your man keep an eye on you and don''t let him act on his own


    After drinking, he got up and left in a hurry.


    Qi Jingtian looked at his back and sighed. He didn''t think that the seventh Prince couldn''t make any trouble.


    A person who can do business well is by no means content with ordinary people.


    Not long after su Xianxiu left, the servant came to report in a hurry, "master, Mr. Su wants to see you."


    General Qi stopped thinking and said, "let him in."


    Today, Su Xigui is wearing a jade and white robe. He looks handsome.


    "General Qi." He walked into the room and nodded to Qi Jingtian. He was polite.


    Qi Jingtian looked at his work with satisfaction and said, "come on, play chess with me."


    He knew that Su Xi''s return must be the news of leaving, but he didn''t want to let people go so soon.


    "Good." Su Xigui sat down in front of the chessboard, dark color unchanged.


    General Qi looked out and asked, "where''s your little guy?"


    Su Xigui looked stunned and said, "he was sent out by me. General Qi asked him what he was doing."


    Qi Jingtian narrowed his eyes and said, "let him send the news to the seventh prince. The king of Qing is very restless recently. The fourth prince wants to get rid of him soon."


    "Why?" Su Xigui didn''t know what medicine the old fox was selling.


    The day before yesterday, the old fox just gave him a month to get rid of Su Yixi.


    Now what does that mean?


    Qi Jingtian hasn''t got to the point where he can explain everything to a chess piece.


    He touched his beard and said with a cold light in his eyes, "if you want to marry Cong Yun, just do what I mean."


    In addition, without waiting for Su Xigui to answer, he continued, "another ten days will be the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. You, as a su family member, will also attend. If you stay in the capital for the time being, you will spend more time with Cong Yun these days and have a rest for a few days."


    Stay in Beijing? Listen to Qi Jingtian just now meaning, isn''t the capital to change?


    Su Xigui put down the white hand and thought deeply.At the end of the game, Su Xigui left the study. Qi Jingtian called his confidants again and said, "go and get my chips. Remember that they must be intact."


    Yang Wang Fu.


    Su Yixi and Yang Huan are playing chess by the pool, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. The picture is very poetic.


    When Su Yixi left the last piece, Yang Huan said with a smile, "the master''s chess skill is still as good as that, but his subordinates are not master."


    On the chessboard, white encircles black. At first glance, it looks like black embraces and white encircles it.


    "If only people could play black and white as well." Su Yixi sighed, looking at the surrounded black chess, his mouth showed a faint smile.


    There was a trace of sadness in the smile. Yang Huan couldn''t help asking, "master, but you are missing the eighth prince?"


    Su Yixi nodded, hard to hide the lonely way, "eight younger brother disappeared for so many years, up to now there is no clue, it''s really worrying."


    Yang Huan couldn''t bear it. He lowered his head and said, "the eighth Prince is very lucky. He will be fine."


    "Yes, no news is the best news." Su Yixi stretched out his hand to stir up the chess game and said, "it''s going to be the day worship ceremony soon. Yang Huan, go and prepare for it. Let''s go back to the capital."


    In previous years, Su Yixi always went back one day ahead of time. How could he go back so early this year?


    Yang Huan frowned. He was puzzled and said, "another ten days will be the grand ceremony of heaven worship. Master, why did you start so early this time?"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to change. Of course I have to go back." Su Yixi looked up at the sky, and there was no smile in his bent eyes.


    But the sky is clear and clear, how can there be a change in the sky?


    "Change the sky, master, you mean..." Yang Huan''s heart suddenly fell, and the following words are self-evident.


    Su Yixi is a look cold, said, "let you go to prepare is, this time the king must go."

 C371

    Yang Xinyu didn''t know what happened in the capital, or in Wang Yang''s residence.


    On this day, as usual, she followed the carriage to the county, and the business was as hot as ever.


    When he got home, it was already the end of the day. Seeing fireworks from the chimney, Yang Xinyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Thinking that the family must be ready to eat at this time, she felt very warm.


    But when she came into the hospital, her smile was stiff on her lips.


    The yard was very messy. The firewood piled in the yard was everywhere. Even the clothes were thrown on the ground. We could see that it was full of human footprints.


    "This is..." Yang Xinyu can''t help but quicken his pace and squat down in front of the footprints.


    This is obviously the footprints of an adult man. It looks like there are at least four or five people.


    Without waiting for Yang Xinyu to think deeply, Bai Li, who followed her, could not help muttering, "is there a thief in the house? Master, go and see if you have less money. "


    By the way, maybe it''s a burglar.


    With her present family situation, some people are greedy for her money. It''s no exaggeration to rob her.


    It''s just that there''s no one there? Is it a robbery and a murder?


    A flash in the mind, he Zijun fell in the snow park, a pale face, Yang Xinyu felt flustered.


    "Bad luck, don''t talk nonsense." Yang Xinyu gives Bai Li a violent chestnut. He gets up and walks to the Chaifang. He says, "let''s look separately to see if brother a and brother Zhao are at home."


    Bai Li feels aggrieved. His family is in such a mess. What else can it be?


    Maybe at this time, Yang Xinyu should first confirm whether he has lost his money at home.


    What''s more important than human life? Yang Xinyu loves money, but he Zijun is her important relative.


    Yang Xinyu was so anxious that he didn''t want to talk with Bai Li. He stepped into the gate of the Chaifang.


    But see the wood room is not so messy, but can ask a son paste flavor.


    When Yang Xinyu opened the pot, he saw that the broth in the pot was long ago. He didn''t know what it was made of. It was a dark thing.


    It seems that this pot has been boiling for at least an hour.


    An hour ago, he Zijun should be cooking soup, but what happened after that?


    Her heart sank, and she heard Feng Daji yell, "master, come and have a look."


    Yang Xinyu follows the sound and finds Zhao Da lying on the cold ground in he Zijun''s house. There is a pool of blood on the ground, which seems to flow from the back of his head.


    However, the injury was not serious. It was only a small pool of blood, and there was no worry about life.


    As soon as Yang Xinyu was relieved, he felt that his head was hot. He was angry and said, "where''s my brother? See my brother? "


    It''s not that Zhao Da didn''t protect he Zijun, it''s just that he lairen was so mean and chose to start when she was away.


    She thought that it was for his good to leave her brother at home, but she didn''t expect that it was just for his harm, and she felt guilty.


    There are only three rooms in the house, and two of them have been searched. Aunt Yao went to Yang Xinyu''s house to have a look. She said anxiously, "master, I didn''t see my little master. What can I do?"


    That is to say, who did he Zijun take away?


    Yang Xinyu suddenly remembered something and ran back to his house. The house was very tidy and there was no sign of being turned over.


    To make sure the money is not lost, Yang Xinyu pulls out a brick and opens the wooden box inside to have a look.


    No more, no less, no less.


    "How could..." She murmured, but also felt a trace of abnormality.


    If it''s a burglary, how come there''s no one in her room?


    She quickly walked back to the wood room and asked, "did you see any note, everyone?"


    If you come here for money and tie people away, it may be for coercion. You will leave a letter.


    Everyone shook his head. Yang Xinyu tried to calm down. He looked down at the comatose man and said, "now no one knows who took my brother away except brother Zhao."


    Then she pulled up Bai Li''s collar and said, "Xu Lengzhi, brother Feng, please lift brother Zhao up. Let''s go to doctor Zhu''s house."


    "What about us?" Aunt Yao looked concerned.


    Yang Xinyu looked around and said, "you and Xiaotao will stay at home to clean up, and the rest will wait until I come back."


    Although Zhao Da''s strength is not serious, in the end is hurt the head, Yang Xinyu dare not delay, immediately let two people help him into the carriage.


    Bai Li, who has been together for many days, has long regarded Zhao DA as a brother, but he does not dare to neglect him. He jumps on the sidewalk of the carriage and says, "everybody sit down and drive."


    The door of Zhu Changgui''s house was closed. Yang Xinyu knocked on it several times, and the door was opened from inside.


    It''s Zhao Sheng who opens the door, because he''s not as smart as Zhao Xueying. He mostly does errands. After Yang Xinyu''s death, his eldest brother is raised head by head and tail, and he opens his eyes and says, "I What happened to my elder brother? "


    "He''s injured in the head. Go and call your master." Yang Xinyu ignored the explanation and asked them to carry the man in.At this time, Zhao Xueying and Zhu Changgui identify medicinal materials in the pharmacy. Zhao Sheng doesn''t even think about rushing in.


    "No No, master, my elder brother is injured. "


    Now the younger brother and sister of the Zhao family are his apprentices. Zhu Changgui wants to give Buddha''s face even if he doesn''t give it to monks. He immediately says, "let''s go and have a look."


    When he walked into the house and saw Zhao Da lying on the bed, Zhu Changgui frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "He hurt his head." Yang Xinyu pointed to the back of his head.


    Zhu Changgui nodded, examined the wound on his head and said, "it''s good that he didn''t hurt his head. It''s just a little trauma. It''s not serious. I''ll go and write a prescription for the treatment of trauma."


    Yang Xinyu was more worried than everyone else. He even asked, "why hasn''t brother Zhao woken up yet? I have something very important to ask him


    Zhu Changgui moved and said, "he''s just in a temporary coma. If you want him to wake up immediately, I''ll give him acupuncture. It''s just


    "Just what?" Yang Xinyu''s heart comes up to his throat.


    As a result, Zhu Changgui just said, "it''s only one or two silver for acupuncture."


    Yang Xinyu said, "Dr. Zhu, you can do acupuncture."


    Isn''t that one or two silver? Now that he Zijun''s whereabouts are unknown, how can Yang Xinyu feel sorry for this money?


    Just acupuncture need to take off clothes, Yang Xinyu a woman to avoid suspicion, to wait outside.


    After a long time, Zhao Sheng opened the door and cried, "master Master, my elder brother is awake! "


    Yang Xinyu rushed in and saw that Zhao Da had put on his coat and got up from the bed. He said with a pale face, "master, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect my little master."


    He said with a look of guilt, kneeling in front of Yang Xinyu.


    Seeing that he was still weak, Yang Xinyu picked him up and said, "now is not the time to apologize. Please tell me who it is Who took my brother away? "

 C372

    "I don''t know who it is." In retrospect, Zhao Da looks at a loss.


    Yang Xinyu said, "then tell me what happened."


    Zhao Da nodded and said, "I was watering trees and fertilizing in the field. Suddenly, I thought of a group of people in black going to the house. I rushed in and saw a mess in the yard. My little boss was pulled by a man in black. "


    "And then?" Yang Xinyu saw him stop, but he couldn''t help urging him.


    Zhao Da took a deep breath and said, "then I picked up a stick and threw it at the man in black. Who knows the stick was broken, but the man didn''t get dizzy. On the contrary, I was hit from behind, lost consciousness. You know what happened later. "


    When Yang Xinyu heard that he was a man in black, he frowned and said, "can you see the appearance of these people in black?"


    I thought it was a burglary, but it''s not so simple.


    It''s not like kidnapping. It''s bound to leave a note.


    That is Is he Zijun deliberately tied away to vent his anger?


    Unable to do anything about it, Zhao Da shook his head and said, "I didn''t see clearly. These people are all covered. I think they are good at it. Master, have you provoked any enemies? "


    However, Yang Xinyu has never had any enmity. The only thing she can think of is the he family.


    She saw a stick by the door, picked it up and said, "I''ll go to he''s old house and ask."


    Xu Lengzhi looked at her posture and said, "master, don''t be impulsive."


    But where Yang Xinyu heard it, he walked out of doctor Zhu''s house quickly.


    Bai Li stood in the carriage, waiting outside, and said, "where are you going, master?"


    He saw Yang Xinyu''s angry face and felt a trace of ferocity when he took the guy.


    "It''s none of your business." For the first time, Yang Xinyu was so angry that he directly bypassed Bai Li and walked towards the old house.


    The door that was kicked by Yang Xinyu has been replaced by a new one.


    Yang Xinyu went to the door of the old house, knocked on the door and said, "Mrs. Zhou, you don''t want me out yet! Give it back to my brother! "


    At this time, the he family was having a meal. Sun was the first to hear the news and said, "listen, is there someone calling Niang outside?"


    Liu Shi stood outside, gloating, "it seems to be calling Niang, Dad, listen to me."


    Yang Xinyu''s voice is very loud, and it''s still louder than before, so all of a sudden everyone can hear it.


    He Lianshan''s face suddenly darkened and said, "Zhou Xuemei, what happened to Liuzi? Why did someone come again? "


    He Zhoushi is still confused, a face innocent way, "in charge of the family, I don''t have how six son, this wench is to find fault."


    This time, she is really innocent. Last time she suffered in front of the pickle shop, she has been holding her breath.


    As a result, she didn''t bother Yang Xinyu any more, but she did.


    For the first time in his life, He Zhou felt wronged, but he didn''t feel very well.


    He Lianshan doesn''t care whether he Zhoushi is wronged or not. He says angrily, "you go to deal with it for me. If it''s heard by outsiders, you''ll lose my he family."


    Anyway, he said that he would not come out and be a turtle. In short, he would not go out.


    Today, it''s rare to have a piece of braised meat on the table. He Zhou hasn''t had two mouthfuls yet. When she saw the braised meat, she said, "give me another two mouthfuls of rice."


    "What to eat? Are you a pig? " He Lianshan is about to fight with his fist. He Zhoushi dodges.


    Compared with being beaten by he Lianshan, she would rather go out and scold Yang Xinyu. At least Yang Xinyu won''t do it.


    But this time, He Zhou''s guess was wrong. As soon as she opened the door, Yang Xinyu''s stick hit her.


    Yang Xinyu stares at her black and white eyes and wants to eat her.


    He Zhou''s back a hide, think of last time suffered a loss, immediately full of anger, said, "you shout what, what''s the matter with me, what''s the matter with me, I didn''t do anything to him."


    If others say that, Yang Xinyu will have to doubt whether it is true or not.


    But he didn''t have to think about it. It must be fake.


    Yang Xinyu is angry, not polite with her, but also a stick hit in He Zhou''s ass.


    "It wasn''t you who captured my brother? Who else can catch it? Mrs. Zhou, please be honest, or I will send you to see the official immediately. "


    This stick used 80% of the strength, He Zhou''s pain grinned, want to hide, the result is a stick.


    When he hit her on the back this time, he felt that the old bone would be scattered.


    She thinks that Yang Xinyu is crazy. No matter how much she takes wind before, Yang Xinyu won''t beat her like this. Doesn''t it take her life?


    White from driving catch up to see silly eyes, and Xu Leng one left a right, took Yang Xinyu''s arm.


    "Master, you calm down. If you fight like this again, people will die."


    After this reminder, Yang Xin said, "I know. Let go."


    This time, she didn''t do it again, but looked down at him and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to tell the truth? Did you bribe the man in black and take my brother away?"There were only men''s footprints at home. She knew very well that He Zhou was not the one who tied them up. But who knows, is it someone she paid for?


    He Zhou''s whole body aches now, the eye closes a way, "I don''t know what black dress person, even if you beat me to death, I also don''t know!"


    "Boss, it seems that she really doesn''t know." Bai Li murmured, and took a look at Yang Xinyu.


    "You''re right. It can''t be her. It can''t be the he family." Yang Xinyu''s spirit dissipated, and people calmed down a lot.


    With her understanding of He Zhou, she would kidnap he Zijun without leaving a note.


    Moreover, according to Zhao Da''s description, those people in black are by no means ordinary people.


    With the financial resources of He Zhou, he could never buy those people in black.


    Besides, it is even more impossible for sun to sever his relationship with his mother''s family.


    It''s said that He Jing was arrested that time, but she didn''t have the money to bail. He Jing is still in bed.


    "What should we do then?" Asked Xu Lengzhi.


    Yang Xinyu took a look at he Zhoushi and said, "I have my own way. Let''s go."


    He Zhoushi couldn''t be beaten for nothing. Seeing this, he stopped in front of Yang Xinyu and said, "you can''t go. You just hit me for no reason. Do you believe that I''ll catch you to see an official?"


    It''s not easy for Yang Xinyu to leave the handle in her hands. How can she let it go easily?


    However, Yang Xinyu saw the move, blinked and said innocently, "who hit you? Bai Li, do you see that? "


    Bai Li shook his head and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Yang Xinyu asked Xu Lengzhi, "what do you see?"


    Xu Lengzhi''s answer is the same.


    Yang Xinyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "do you hear me? Mrs. Zhou, we haven''t seen me beating people. Can I go now? "

 C373

    "You..." He Zhou was so angry that she vomited blood. She was obviously beaten, but no one could testify for her.


    She turned her head and looked behind her. It was clearly at her door, but there was no one to speak for her. It was really exasperating.


    What''s more, when she went back to the wood room, everyone had enough to eat and drink. They went back to their rooms to have a rest. There was no broth left on the table, let alone braised meat.


    The more she thought about it, the more she choked, the more she felt sad. She was so angry that she went back to her room without eating.


    On the carriage, Yang Xinyu closed his eyes and asked, "master, what''s your way?"


    He Zijun is missing for no reason. It''s not just Yang Xinyu who is worried. Everyone is worried.


    But what about worry? The key is to find a way to get he Zijun back.


    "I want to meet my big boss." Yang Xinyu opened his eyes and became calm.


    It''s like she''s not the one who''s making a big fight at the he family.


    After getting on the carriage, she thought that the group of people in black, he Zijun could not have such enemies.


    In the same way, she could not have such enemies.


    However, she knew two dignitaries, one was the master and the other was Mr. Su.


    Is it related to these two people?


    No one in Taibai county is aware of the relationship between her master and her.


    So there''s no need to hide when you go to see the big boss, but Mr. Su is different.


    In fact, she wanted to meet two people, but now she can only say that she is a big boss.


    "By the way, the big boss knows a lot of people. I''ll let Bai Li take you to the county." Xu Lengzhi finished, went out and whispered to Bai Li for a while. When he came in again, his face took a trace of joy.


    But Yang Xinyu didn''t plan to take Xu Lengzhi with him, and then he said, "Xu Lengzhi, you and brother Feng will go home and wait for me, I will go alone."


    Xu Lengzhi and Feng Daji said in one voice, "that can''t be done. You can''t go alone, master!"


    Yang Xinyu shook his head and said firmly, "there is no man at home. In case of such an accident again, what can we do?"


    They hung their heads and did not speak. Yang Xinyu took them for approval and said, "I''ll come back as soon as I have news. You can rest assured."


    When he was about to get to the wasteland, Bai Li put them down. Yang Xinyu took a deep breath when he saw them go away.


    He Zijun is her family. She will find it herself.


    As the saying goes, Bai Li didn''t drive far away. He suddenly stopped in the driveway and said, "master, where are you going to find the master?"


    Yang Xinyu was stunned by this question. After a while, he said, "this I''d better go to Linhuan building first. "


    She has known her boss for so long that she doesn''t know where he lives.


    I only know that his real identity is the Lord, and I think he should live in the palace.


    But Yang Xinyu didn''t know where the palace was.


    Therefore, we can only go to Linhuan building to ask, maybe we can meet the big boss there.


    "Good!" The whip snapped twice, and the carriage galloped all the way.


    When he arrived in Anlin County, Yang Xinyu smelled the aroma of steamed buns.


    She found that it was already past noon and her stomach was flat.


    As the saying goes, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry.


    It''s important to save people, but you can''t boil your body. Otherwise, how can you save people?


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu lifted the curtain and said, "Bai Li, go and buy me ten steamed buns."


    Then he put ten coppers into Bai Li''s hand.


    Bai Li''s stomach has been hungry for a long time. When he hears it, he says, "wait here, master. I''ll buy it now."


    Bai Li tied the carriage to the side of the road and went to buy steamed buns by himself. Yang Xinyu was waiting in it. He was in a different mood.


    The last time she came to Anlin County, she enjoyed the prosperity of the streets. But this time, she didn''t want to enjoy it. She just wanted to see her boss as soon as possible.


    Bai Li is really quick to go and return, and quickly brings a packet of steamed buns wrapped in butter paper.


    Steamed buns are steaming hot. Bai Li pushes them inside and can''t wait to pick up one.


    "Well It''s really fragrant. The steamed buns in Anlin county are better than those in the county! "


    Yang Xinyu looked at the way he was eating. He rolled his eyes and said, "how can I taste good?"


    She tasted it. Maybe she had something else in her heart, but she didn''t think it was delicious.


    After eating three steamed buns, she wiped the greasy corners of her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "don''t eat. The rest is yours. Take me to Linhuan building first."


    The handkerchief was made for her by he Zijun. Seeing the pattern embroidered on it, Yang Xinyu felt very upset.


    I don''t know if the master is in Linhuan building. If not, she really wants to go to the mansion.


    There were four steamed buns in the butter paper. Baili licked his mouth and put the butter paper into his arms. Then he drove the carriage forward again.Finally at the gate of Linhuan building, Yang Xinyu jumped out of the driveway and said, "Baili, you wait for me while you eat. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "I know, I know." Bai Li giggles twice and takes out the bun like a baby.


    Yang Xinyu looked at him like this. He was worried and couldn''t help laughing. He turned and entered the Linhuan building.


    Today, she is wearing a new dress and good cloth. She looks like a rich man.


    Seeing that she had entered the restaurant, the sophomore quickly said, "girl, please come in."


    Yang Xinyu came to find someone, not to eat, so he said directly, "sophomore, I want to meet your boss. I know him."


    Second grader Yang Xinyu looked at his feet from the beginning and said with a puzzled look on his face, "our big boss, don''t you mean you can see it when you see it? Who are you and why do you want to see him? "


    For the first time, Yang Xinyu felt that it was a good habit to carry the contract with him.


    She took out the contract and said, "I have business relations with my boss. If you don''t believe me, look at this contract."


    Small two half believe half doubt, once took the contract to see, facial expression a change a way, "I go to seek shopkeeper now."


    Not long after, a man of more than 20 months came up and said, "are you miss yang? Why are you looking for my master? "


    Looking at his appearance, Yang Xinyu nodded and said, "I have something urgent to ask him for help. I want to see him now."


    This person is Yang Huan''s younger brother Yang Feng. He looks at Yang Xinyu and says, "I''m afraid it can''t be done. The master has gone to the capital. If you have anything, I can wait for him to come back and pass it on."


    But now it''s a matter of life and death. How can Yang Xinyu wait?


    She said to the shopkeeper, "no need. Since the boss is not here, I can''t help you. I''ll leave first."


    Originally, I was expecting my boss to save people, but as a result, everyone else went to the capital.


    Yang Xinyu walked out of Linhuan building with a disappointed face. At this time, he was in a bad mood. Seeing that Bai Li was eating so happily, he couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to eat? Let''s go!"

 C374

    Bai Li feels aggrieved. Isn''t Yang Xinyu the one who let him eat? How can he not eat this? This woman is so changeable.


    About to find out why Yang Xinyu was angry, he gulped down the last mouthful of Roubao, looked inside the door and said, "where''s the big boss?"


    Yang Xinyu sighed, got on the carriage and said, "my boss has gone to the capital. I''m afraid he can''t help me."


    "What shall we do? Who else can I ask if the king is not here? " Bai Li threw the butter paper casually, with a worried face.


    Although he hasn''t known each other for a long time, he has regarded the Yang Xinyu brothers and sisters as friends.


    Although Yang Xinyu always likes to bully him, he knows that they are really good to him.


    Yang Xinyu''s eyes flashed, hesitated and said, "there is another person, and his identity is not general."


    Bai Li didn''t know who she was talking about. He said with a puzzled face, "who else can there be?"


    Yang Xinyu took a deep breath and said, "sheriff, I have saved his life. As long as I ask, he will agree."


    At this time she only in the heart, secretly said sorry, is she violated and Su Xi back agreement.


    But she didn''t mean to do it. She was desperate.


    "County Sheriff? " Bai Li was surprised that Yang Xinyu knew such a person.


    Because he never heard Yang Xinyu mention it, he just remembered that brother Zhao had said that Yang Xinyu was almost sold to a kiln once.


    At that time, the sheriff saved her life. Did they know each other at that time?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t have time to explain more. He said in a deep voice, "don''t you drive to the sheriff''s house? One day later, my brother will be more dangerous. "


    At this time, white from longitudinal is more doubt, or swallow into the stomach, concentrate on driving the carriage.


    He knew the general location of the sheriff''s mansion, but he asked where it was.


    Arriving at the gate of the sheriff''s mansion, it was already dusk. Yang Xinyu quickly got out of the carriage and knocked on the gate of the sheriff''s mansion.


    I thought it would be cold winter to open the door, but I already thought about how to say it.


    As a result, a strange face opened the door, and it was the south wind who kept the door in turn.


    Nanfeng saw a woman knocking at the door and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t see Lengdong. He was disappointed, but he quickly adjusted his mood and said, "I want to see your master. Please go in and pass it on. It''s a girl surnamed Yang."


    If it''s Lengdong who opens the door, there''s absolutely no need for her to bother. For the first time, Yang Xinyu feels that Lengdong is not so annoying.


    Nanfeng was stunned and took a look at Yang Xinyu. He was very surprised.


    The master doesn''t seem to like women. There isn''t even a servant girl in the house.


    Listen to the tone of Miss Yang, it seems that she is very familiar with the master. Is it true or false?


    It''s hard to say that this woman didn''t mean to make up.


    The south wind didn''t move for a moment and said, "our master is not here. Miss Yang, please come back."


    Looking at his look, Yang Xinyu couldn''t guess whether it was true or false for a moment. He said anxiously, "I really have something urgent. It''s urgent. It involves a human life. As long as you pass it on, your master will let me in. Please do me a favor. "


    Nanfeng saw her face anxious, not like lying. She softened her tone and said, "Miss Yang, I didn''t cheat you. The master went to the capital a few days ago, but he was not in the mansion."


    Yang Xin''s heart sank and murmured to himself, "capital? How can it be the capital again? "


    Why don''t you go to the capital with your boss?


    It happened that when they were not there, ADI was driven away by the unidentified people.


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    Yang Xinyu thanks Nanfeng and goes back to the carriage.


    Bai Li was a little heartless, and comforted her, "the little master Ji Ren has his own appearance, and there will be no accident. Today you will go back to rest for a night, and tomorrow you will find another way."


    Although he is usually cheap, he can say a good word at the critical moment.


    Yang Xinyu thinks about it. He''s right. If she falls into her own category, how can she find a way to save people?


    "Go back!" Yang Xinyu said, lie down and sleep to death in the turbulence.


    When she opened her eyes, the carriage had already stopped at the door. As soon as Yang Xinyu got out of the car, he saw Xu Lengzhi holding his legs and sitting by the door.


    Seeing that Yang Xinyu came back, he ran to meet him and said, "master, you are finally back. What''s the good news?"


    Hearing the good news, Yang Xinyu''s face darkened, and he couldn''t even look at him.


    After a long day''s work, she couldn''t even say a piece of good news.


    Xu Lengzhi how clever, a look let him understand, softly said, "no news, is the best news, boss you don''t think, today can''t, big deal we try again tomorrow."


    Knowing that he was comforting himself, Yang Xinyu suddenly despised himself. He was not as calm as a child.


    Indeed, no news is the best news.Not today, not tomorrow.


    Yang Xinyu spoke again, full of strength.


    "My boss has gone to the capital. I''ll go to yamen again tomorrow. What about everyone?"


    Xu Lengzhi said with a smile, "I let everyone go back. I can''t wait all the time."


    I have to say that his smile is very bright, which warms Yang Xinyu''s heart.


    Yang Xinyu raises his step and wants to step into the courtyard with him.


    At this moment, something bit Yang Xinyu''s trouser legs.


    Yang Xinyu looked down and was startled.


    Biting his trouser legs is Xiaobai, but at this time Xiaobai is covered with blood, snow-white fur becomes a mess.


    Yang Xin''s heart suddenly raised, picked up Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaobai snorted weakly, and rubbed Yang Xinyu''s arm with his nose, as if he didn''t want her to worry.


    Yang Xinyu and Xu Lengzhi look at each other and are shocked in each other''s eyes.


    Who can hurt Xiaobai like this?


    You know, Xiaobai is very clever at ordinary times, and his reaction speed is faster than ordinary wild boars.


    Is it related to the disappearance of he Zijun?


    They exchanged looks and quickly carried Xiaobai into the room.


    The oil lamp was blown by the wind and swayed in the room.


    By the light, Yang Xinyu can see that although Xiaobai''s body is full of blood, only his back is injured.


    Yang Xinyu first washed the blood off Xiaobai''s body with hot water, and then bandaged the wound for him. Then he asked, "Xiaobai, did the man in black hurt you?"


    "Hum." Xiaobai, as he used to do, hummed yes and twice.


    Yang Xinyu was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to ask, "where did the man in black take his brother?"


    But Xiaobai is a wild boar, not a man. How can he answer this question?


    It tilted its head, jumped out of Yang Xinyu''s arms, bit Yang Xinyu''s trouser legs and made a hum.


    After all, it''s a little thing he picked up. Yang Xinyu suddenly understood, "you mean Can you take me to that place? "

 C375

    Xiaobai for Yang Xinyu''s tacit understanding, feel very happy, issued a "hum".


    Let alone Yang Xinyu, Xu Lengzhi and Bai Li are both happy.


    Bai Li even couldn''t wait to say, "what are you waiting for? Let the little white belt pass quickly. "


    At this time, Yang Xinyu calmed down. She looked at the sky outside her eyes and calmed down. "It''s better to fill your stomach before you start. Besides, it''s not safe to drive in the dark."


    "But what if I can''t catch up with you..." Bai Li''s worried face.


    Yang Xinyu shook his head with a smile and said, "it has been delayed for a day. Do you still care about this hour? Eat! We''ll start when we''re full. "


    Xu is Yang Xinyu''s smile has the power of calming people''s hearts. Xu Lengzhi and Bai Li look at each other and go to the pot to make hot soup.


    Today''s dish is soup made with duck blood vermicelli. Yang Xinyu just taught Xu Lengzhi a few days ago.


    I didn''t expect that he would see it. Considering the cold weather and warm body after drinking hot soup, he made a pot.


    Xu Lengzhi filled three bowls, but no one spoke and began to eat.


    It''s like eating faster than anyone else. There''s only the sound of sucking fans in the air.


    At ordinary times, Yang Xinyu could eat at most one bowl, but today, considering that she was going to save people, she had to fill her stomach. She ate three bowls at a time and then felt her belly.


    Looking up, everyone had already eaten, and staring at her, Bai Li''s big mouth was enough to put down an egg.


    Because Yang Xinyu usually intended to eat less, the first time they saw her eat so much.


    "What are you looking at?" Yang Xinyu stares at Bai Li and gets up to go out.


    Two people a beast immediately followed, who knows Yang Xinyu suddenly a turn around, said, "don''t follow me, you go to prepare luggage, we want to save people, always ready clothes and dry food."


    "Then let''s go home." Xu Lengzhi went out in a hurry.


    Bai Li followed up and said, "wait for me."


    When everyone is ready, it will be a good time.


    Yang Xinyu has sorted out his burden, which includes not only the silver he needs to use on the road, but also the clothes he needs to change.


    At last she thought about it and put a dagger in her arms.


    This is Su Xigui''s dagger. I believe it can be used.


    I don''t know what Bai Li has brought. His burden is twice that of Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu locked the door and finally jumped into the driveway. "Let''s go!"


    "Hum hum." Xiaobai sat on the horse, playing the role of a guide.


    When Bai Li flicks the whip, Xiao Bai jumps off the horse quickly.


    Today''s moonlight is very beautiful, small white hair, like fireflies in the moonlight, guiding the way forward.


    The horse ran very fast, but Xiaobai always kept in front of it, like a flash of lightning.


    Bai Li looked dull. Although he heard that the boar had spirit, it was the first time he saw it with his own eyes.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he might not have thought it was a wild boar, and he might have thought it was a white wolf.


    After all, the little guy looks fat. How can he move so quickly?


    "Woo." Horse suddenly stop, white from see white stand on one side, is very cute.


    Because it was a sudden brake, Yang Xinyu jumped forward and directly into Xu Lengzhi''s arms.


    Xu Lengzhi''s thin body was hit like this, feeling chest pain, but he still took advantage of Yang Xin and said, "master, are you ok?"


    Yang Xinyu felt very embarrassed about his movements. He pushed away Xu Lengzhi and said, "I''m ok, but you didn''t hurt?"


    It can be seen that Xu Lengzhi''s face turns red. Yang Xinyu thinks that he was hit and feels guilty.


    But Xu Lengzhi blushed and was completely shy. He felt his hot ear uneasily and said, "I don''t hurt."


    Yang Xinyu was relieved and roared out like anger, "Bai Li, what do you stop to do all of a sudden?"


    Bai Li blinked innocently, lifted the car curtain and said, "master, it''s not me who wants to stop, it''s Xiaobai who wants to stop."


    Yang Xinyu had no choice but to get out of the car and walk to Xiaobai and ask, "is my brother missing here?"


    Moonlight lit up the sparkling river, the river occasionally parked two boats, looking very peaceful.


    Xiaobai gives out a "hum", bites Yang Xinyu''s trouser legs and tugs to the river.


    In the grass, she saw a bloodstain, which was obviously left by Xiaobai.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai stopped, otherwise Bai Li would drive into the river.


    Bai Li repeatedly touched his chest and sighed, "it''s OK."


    Then I heard Yang Xinyu say, "it seems that the person who catches ADI is on the waterway. I''ll ask the man over there to see if he has seen the man in black."


    "I''m going too." Baili tied up the carriage and quickly ran after it.


    There were only two boats on the shore. Yang Xinyu first went to the nearest one and asked, "uncle, during the day, did you see a group of people in black taking a young man?"The boatman was dumb, dancing and saying nothing.


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t communicate, so he had to give up and ask another boatman.


    The boatman was a middle-aged man. When he heard Yang Xinyu''s question, his chubby face was crowded together.


    "What the girl said is right. A group of people in black took away a teenager. Listening to their conversation, they are going to the south. If you want to chase, girl, I''ll take you there."


    Bai Li said with a smile, "good, good!" It''s time to get on the boat.


    Yang Xinyu grabs Bai Li and stares at him. "What else did those people in black say?"


    She was not sure if the boatman was telling the truth. It was too rash to get on the boat like this.


    The boatman turned his eyes and said, "the man in Black said that the boy must be worth a lot of money. He also said that he would go to Nankang county and sell the boy to a big family."


    "You''re lying!" If Yang Xinyu was not sure before, now he can be 100% sure that this person is lying.


    According to the description of the boatman, the man in black is a human trafficker, but if it is an ordinary human trafficker, how can he rob people at home?


    How rich Yang Xinyu is, no one in the neighborhood knows.


    It is clear that these people in black have other plans, but Yang Xinyu does not know what they are.


    The boatman''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know where to take out a big knife.


    Yang Xinyu pushed Xu Lengzhi and Bai Li back and quickly dodged the blow.


    But the boatman seemed to want her life. With a sharp knife, Yang Xinyu was forced to retreat step by step.


    Bai Li and Xu Lengzhi are scared. They want to help Yang Xinyu, but they have nothing to do. They can only turn around in situ in a hurry.


    The boatman laughed and said, "when I kill this woman, I''ll kill you! You want to live alone. "


    This is the night, vision is not so clear, Yang Xinyu side Dodge, while quickly take out the arms of the guy.

 C376

    The dagger glowed in the moonlight.


    Yang Xinyu no longer retreated, but flashed across the boatman with a dagger.


    The boatman obviously didn''t expect that Yang Xinyu, a fat man, would be so flexible.


    Only a tear was heard, his sleeve was cut open, and there was an extra cut in his arm. Although it was not deep, it was enough to irritate the boatman.


    "Smelly girl, how dare you do it to me? I won''t teach you a lesson." The boatman was not afraid of it, so he slashed at Yang Xinyu.


    He thinks that the speed is very fast, especially in the late night, Yang Xinyu can''t avoid driving.


    But Yang Xinyu always gives him a fright. When something trips at his feet, the boatman staggers forward and sends it to Yang Xinyu automatically.


    There was another tear, and the boatman''s waist was injured.


    He felt the ghost, looked down, stumbling him was the snow-white boar.


    The boar showed his tusks again and hit the boatman''s shin.


    There was only a whine. The boatman couldn''t escape and was pierced by his tusks.


    Bai Li looked at him and said in a cheering voice, "master, show him the color quickly!"


    No one noticed that another figure came around behind him.


    Soon an old voice came to mind in the air, "girl, I advise you not to move, or they will die immediately. And the boar. Believe it or not, I''ll bake you right away? "


    Such a cruel voice made Xiaobai tremble and immediately hide in the grass.


    Yang Xinyu is still fighting with the boatman. Looking back in amazement, he sees a knife on the neck of Bai Li and Xu Lengzhi.


    The man with the knife is the mute boatman. I didn''t expect that he and the middle-aged man were in the same group.


    "Are you pretending to be dumb to lower my vigilance?" Yang Xinyu had to drop his arms and turn to look at the dumb boatman. His tone was very unhappy.


    At the same time, she made a wink at Xiaobai who poked his head out of the grass and let him run quickly.


    Otherwise, Xiaobai, such a wild boar, would really be their dinner.


    The injured middle-aged boatman gave a smug smile and said, "so what? If you want to keep your friend alive, throw the dagger in your hand into the river


    Yang Xinyu looked down at the dagger and was reluctant to part with it. This dagger is worth a lot of money. It''s a pity to lose it.


    But no matter how important money is, no one''s life is.


    Yang Xinyu just struggled and was about to throw the dagger into the river.


    Another mute boatman, quick eyed, took the dagger from Yang Xinyu''s hand and said, "tut Tut, this is Liu''s knife. It''s a pity to lose it. It''s just right to keep it for me."


    With that, he stuffed it into his arms like a baby and urged the middle-aged boatman to say, "second brother, don''t you hurry to tie the man up and put him on the boat."


    Yang Xinyu just looked at them. They looked a little similar. They turned out to be a pair of brothers.


    Let the brothers tie her up and throw her into the boat. Yang Xinyu sees that Bai Li and Xu Lengzhi are also thrown in.


    Two faces full of remorse, said, "I''m sorry, master, we are implicating you."


    Yang Xinyu shakes his head. Seeing that Xiaobai is not on the bank, he is relieved.


    "Don''t say anything. Let''s go one step at a time." Yang Xinyu tried to keep his voice down so that only two people could hear him.


    When the boatman brothers got on the boat, they all kept silent, which made the two brothers a little uncomfortable.


    Afraid of Yang Xinyu''s tricks, he agreed to tie the three together.


    Then the mute boatman said, "fortunately, the boss asked us to stay. Otherwise, if we asked the boatman, we would know the whereabouts of the boss."


    Hearing this, Yang Xinyu opened his eyes and asked, "aren''t you a real boatman? What about the real family? Since I''m going to die, let me be an understanding ghost


    Although it was a tone of doubt, she actually had the answer in her heart. I''m afraid the two men were accomplices of the man in black.


    The middle-aged boatman, while dressing up the wound, disdained to smile and said, "we''ve been thrown into the river to feed the fish for a long time. After waiting for a day, we finally got you here. Don''t worry. Your life is still useful. I won''t kill you for the time being. "


    After hearing this, Yang Xinyu asked, "where are you going to take me? Is my brother there, too? "


    Maybe because of the dumb boatman''s eyes, the middle-aged boatman''s words suddenly stopped.


    Next, the mute boatman rowed the boat without saying a word. When the middle-aged boatman was injured, he was responsible for looking after the people.


    The river is quiet at night, and the ship is even quieter.


    As soon as Yang Xin Yu closed his eyes, he felt his body swaying with the boat, sinking and floating, and even falling asleep when he was tight.


    The next day, he opened his eyes and was still on the river. It seemed that the boatman didn''t want the lives of the three and gave them dry food.


    But unfortunately, the three men''s bags were all taken away, including the silver and copper inside.


    Yang Xinyu is glad that she has a good habit. She puts all the silver in her pocket, and only clothes are in her burden.When the time is right, she will find a way to take them away.


    The dry food was divided in a twinkling of an eye, and the dumb boat said, "I''ll go to the nearby town to buy some food, and then I''ll buy some medicine for trauma. You wait for me here."


    The middle-aged boatman was injured and was not fit to run. He agreed to stay to see the people.


    After a while, he wanted to go to Xiaoxie, tied the boat to the shore and said, "you stay honest with me. If you let me see who should be thinking or not, I''ll kill who right away."


    In fact, it is Yang Xinyu''s mind, how can he escape?


    What''s more, she plans to let the man in black take away, maybe she can see he Zijun.


    She didn''t have a good airway. "We''re so strapped. How do we run? I''d like to ask big brother to take a break. We want to take a break, too. "


    The middle-aged boatman''s wound was still painful. When he thought it was Yang Xinyu''s, he was so angry that his teeth itched. "Hold it for me. I really don''t see a woman like you. She says it in front of a man, so shameless."


    Yang Xinyu blinks innocently. As the saying goes, people have three anxieties. Can''t she hold it all the time?


    "That''s OK. I''ll eat and drink. Lazar is on the boat. Anyway, you don''t feel dirty."


    In this case, Bai Li feels flushed after listening.


    I knew my boss was shameless for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    The middle-aged boatman had nothing to do with her, and finally agreed to Yang Xinyu''s request.


    However, in order to prevent people from escaping, the three took turns to explain.


    An hour later, the mute boatman came back and bought delicious fried chicken to share with the middle-aged boatman.


    In short, there is no three people''s share, white from looking at saliva are almost out, but powerless.


    The three stayed on the river for two days, and finally the boat landed.


    It''s like a wharf here. It seems that people are coming and going. It''s very busy.


    Along the way, Yang Xinyu not only ate but also slept, and raised his spirits.


    It''s Bai Li who has been damaged. He hasn''t been kidnapped since he was young.

 C377

    But Bai Li doesn''t have a complaint. He wants to live two more days, but he can bear it for the time being.


    Yang Xinyu originally closed his eyes, noticed that the boat stopped suddenly and opened his eyes.


    "What is this place?"


    "All the way north, of course, is the capital." The old man took the rope and stepped on the shore to meet him.


    The middle-aged man on the boat urged, "don''t you get off the boat soon?"


    The three are like prisoners being escorted, one in the middle of the other.


    The old man suddenly stops, and Yang Xinyu bumps into his back, causing a sharp pain in his nose.


    It was nosebleed when I touched it.


    The man felt his back and said, "second brother, take them all to the carriage."


    Yang Xinyu finds out that the brothers suddenly stop in front of a carriage.


    The carriage is twice as big as Yang Xinyu''s, and the curtains are embroidered with peony patterns, which makes it look grand.


    The coachman was a young man who didn''t look very good. He seemed to have been waiting here for some time, and his nose was slightly red.


    If you want to come near the river, the temperature must be much lower.


    "Not yet?" Yang Xinyu was so fascinated that he was pushed by the middle-aged man and got into the carriage.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Li was the last one brought in, his face full of vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t kill you for a while." The older man said, winking at the middle-aged man.


    Middle aged people didn''t know where they were from. They took out three black handkerchiefs and tied them in front of them.


    Yang Xinyu just felt hot and heard the older man say, "but if you''re upset, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the eyes are covered, they can''t see the surrounding environment, and their ears become extremely sensitive.


    Yang Xinyu heard the noise of shouting and the footsteps of people coming and going.


    For a moment, she had the illusion of an Linjun, but it was more prosperous than an Linjun.


    Even though she can''t see anything, she can still feel a sense of prosperity.


    So this is the capital.


    It''s just that when she first came to the capital, she was kidnapped. I''m afraid she wanted to make people laugh.


    As the carriage moved forward, Yang Xinyu heard the cry farther and farther away.


    The carriage drove into a remote road. For a moment, only the sound of horse''s hooves and the breathing of three people could be heard.


    Yang Xinyu is at sixes and sevens in his heart. It seems that the brothers don''t want her life, but they cover their eyes and don''t want them to know the way they came.


    That is to say, the brothers are very likely to take Yang Xinyu to meet someone.


    Don''t think that this person must be the master of the man in black, and also the one who captured ADI.


    "Xu..." Yang Xinyu''s thoughts are interrupted by a sound of Ma Ming.


    Only heard the brothers not angry said, "don''t get out of the car."


    Yang Xinyu was pushed hard, and was pulled forward by a man. When she recovered, she was already stepping on the ground.


    She didn''t know how the road went, but when she stopped again, someone opened her eyes.


    The sun is very dazzling, Yang Xinyu opened his eyes for a long time, only to see a man standing in front of him.


    The appearance of a man in his thirties, a pair of eyebrows thick and black, eyes pick, people feel very cold.


    This person must be the one who caught her.


    Yang Xinyu said immediately, "where did you catch my brother? Let him go."


    The man looked at her with a trace of disdain and said, "it''s just a country woman. What right do you have to command me?"


    Yang Xinyu clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    What he said is right. When people are under the eaves of others, how can they not bow their heads.


    Instead, Xu Lengzhi held a grievance for Yang Xinyu and said aloud, "I don''t allow you to say that about your boss."


    The man seemed to find out that there were other people. He opened his mouth and said, "Why are there so many people? Don''t you kill them all and leave this woman alone?"


    After that, he went along with his face and said, "you How is that possible? "


    He stares at Xu Lengzhi with a look of hell.


    After a long time, he came back to himself and asked, "son, you What''s your name? "


    Yang Xinyu was surprised at his reaction and stood in front of Xu Leng, saying, "who he is has nothing to do with you. If you want to kill him, kill him all. You don''t have to leave me alive."


    "You think I want to save your life?" The man flicked his hand away and hit Yang Xinyu on the chest.


    Yang Xinyu felt that the palm was very strong, and a smell of fishy sweetness came up his throat, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Master!" Xu Lengzhi''s face turned white with fright. He spread his arms and stood in front of Yang Xinyu, saying, "if you want to kill me, kill me."


    Looking at the boy''s stubborn look, the man said, "like, too like. If you want me not to kill her, tell me your name. "


    "My name is Xu Lengzhi." Xu Lengzhi looks at the man puzzled, clenched fist slightly trembles."Xu Lengzhi Your mother''s surname should be Tian. How can you be Leng? " Men can''t believe it, but they don''t want to look away.


    Teenagers are too much like women in memory, especially the eyes.


    At that time, she was just a girl around the main room, but he fell in love with her at first sight.


    He promised that he would make Tian become an ER Fang, but when he came back from the war, he heard that Tian ran away with other men, and there was no news from then on.


    Xu Lengzhi didn''t expect to turn around suddenly. He was surprised and said, "yes My mother''s name is Tian Rushuang. How do you know my mother''s surname is Tian? Do you know my mother? "


    Tian died soon after she married Xu Daniu, and few people in the village knew her name.


    The man didn''t answer his question. He said, "it''s really her child. Your name is Xu Did she remarry? How has she been these years? "


    This series of questions surprised Yang Xinyu, who didn''t know which one the man was singing.


    Who is this man? How can he know Xu Lengzhi''s mother?


    One of Xu Leng''s faces was puzzled. She opened her mouth and asked again, "she married my father with pregnancy. She died a few years later. Do you know my mother?"


    "She She''s dead? How did she die? " At the moment, a man is like an ordinary man, with nothing on his face but sadness.


    "My mother died of illness. When she was pregnant, she was driven out of the house, but she never forgot her father until she died. She asked me to meet him. You Do you know my father? " Xu Lengzhi looks up at the man, and suddenly his ruddy face is drained.


    There was a guess in his heart, but he didn''t believe it was true.


    "What You mean your mother was pregnant with you before she remarried? " The man was severely shocked, and there were bursts of light in his eyes.


    Xu Lengzhi looks at the lines on the man''s face and takes out a jade pendant from his neck.


    "This is a relic left by my mother. She said that when my father saw this, he would recognize me."


    He''s gambling. If it''s really like what he thinks, at least he can save everyone.

 C378

    Sure enough, the man took the green jade pendant with shaking hands.


    The jade pendant is engraved with the character Qi, which seems to symbolize the master''s status and identity.


    Yang Xinyu is carefully peeking at the jade pendant, but seeing a happy man''s face, he can''t wait to say, "so She didn''t run away with people in those years. How could I be so stupid to believe that woman''s words. I''m your father, son. You come home with me. "


    Although he Zijun had already guessed, he was still in a daze when he was confirmed.


    He looked back at Yang Xinyu, his eyes suddenly clear, turned and said, "I can go with you, but you have to promise me that you are not allowed to hurt my friends."


    He bit his friend so hard that Yang Xinyu felt warm for no reason.


    Some people are white eyed wolves. You can buy them whatever you like.


    But some people, as long as you are a little bit good to him, he will drop water of grace, when Yongquan Xiangbao.


    He Zijun is the latter.


    The man didn''t want Yang Xin''s life. He said with a smile, "so, do you agree to go home with me?"


    "Since I recognize my father, I naturally want to recognize my ancestors." He Zijun droops his eyes and looks calm, which makes people unable to guess his mind.


    "Well, you keep people in prison and serve them with good food and drink. Do you hear me?" The man gave the order.


    The brothers looked at each other and said, "yes."


    He Zijun went out with the man, but his steps stopped suddenly and he looked back with a smile.


    The smile seemed to say, don''t be afraid, I will protect you.


    Yang Xinyu was stunned. When she came back, he Zijun or a man had disappeared.


    "What are you looking at? Everyone''s gone. I advise you to be honest. Don''t think that if you know the young master, I will be polite to you."


    The two brothers took turns in vicious threats, saying while tying them to the post.


    Bai Li wants to cry without tears. He says in a voice that only Yang Xinyu can hear, "what should I do? Are we just waiting to die? "


    Yang Xinyu squinted and saw the brothers go out and close the door. Then he remembered to look around.


    It''s a dilapidated room with only one table and dust. It looks like it hasn''t been lived for a long time.


    The moment the brothers closed the door, through the gap, she saw the dilapidated yard.


    When I looked up again, I saw a few tiles missing from the roof, revealing a big hole.


    If it rains, I''m afraid it will make them drenched.


    Hearing the footsteps of the two brothers go away, Yang Xinyu said, "I won''t let you die like this. You can rest assured that these people don''t want your life."


    Bai Li was anxious and confused. He calmed down and said, "what did that man mean just now? I still don''t understand. How did Xu Lengzhi become his child? "


    But Yang Xinyu understood about it and said, "why did Xu Lengzhi break up with his family? He is not Xu Daniu''s own flesh and blood. When Tian was pregnant and remarried, no one knows where she came from and why she married Xu Daniu. Now I think it should be to avoid the pursuit of the enemy. "


    Bai Li asked carelessly, "enemy? Who is the enemy? "


    Yang Xinyu looked at the sunlight on his head and said helplessly, "if you don''t understand, speak less and save more energy."


    With that, no matter what Bai Li asked, she closed her eyes and took it as if she didn''t hear anything.


    Xu Lengzhi was taken out of the broken courtyard and looked around. He was blindfolded when he was brought in and walked a long way. He didn''t expect that the courtyard was so small.


    Out of the back door, a carriage stopped at the door, the man led Xu Leng''s way, "son, don''t you get on the bus soon?"


    Xu Lengzhi saw that his face was full of kindness, and his fists hidden in his sleeves were tight.


    To recognize this man is just an expedient measure to save the owner''s life.


    Seeing a man''s smile and thinking about his mother''s years of waiting, he only felt ironic.


    I thought about countless scenes of recognition, but I didn''t expect it would be at this time.


    "Lengzhi, please sit down and let dad have a good look at you." The man sat down Xu Lengzhi with his eyes wandering on his face.


    It''s so much like He and his mother are carved out of the same mold. This is the child of him and Tian.


    Men think of women''s smile, eyes become a layer of fog.


    Xu Lengzhi said uneasily, "where are you going to take me?"


    The man''s eyes became softer and said softly, "of course, I''ll take you home. Remember, from today on, your surname is no longer Leng, your surname is Qi."


    "And who are you?" Qi Lengzhi asked.


    The man''s face suddenly converged and said, "I''m Qi Jingtian, the general of the current Dynasty. From today on, you are the young master of Qi''s family."


    Then he looked at the young man''s shabby coat, frowned and said, "if dad knew it was you, he would never let you tie you. Do you blame dad?"


    Qi Lengzhi wanted to nod very much, but he held back, shook his head gently and said, "it''s not strange."Qi Jingtian thought that this was true, and he liked to look out at the outside world, "don''t worry, as long as your father is in one day, you will never suffer in the future. You can go back with me, and I will take you to see your sister."


    Qi Leng had a touch of emotion, but it disappeared after hearing the word "sister".


    "I don''t want to see her. It''s her mother who called my mother out." Such a cold voice, he did not believe it was his own.


    Qi Jingtian sighed and said, "it''s like she died many years ago. She was wrong, but at least she gave birth to a child for me. When she was jealous of your mother, because your mother is just the girl beside her, but I was moved to your mother. It''s not her fault. "


    Qi Lengzhi didn''t speak any more. He just looked out of the window.


    You can see that the place where Yang Xinyu goes out of the pass is very remote. After a long journey of the carriage, you can hear the shouting.


    Qi''s house was on the East Street, and soon the carriage stopped at the door.


    Qi Jingtian took Qi Lengzhi out of the carriage and told the servants, "this is the future young master of the Qi family. Take the child to take a bath and put on clean clothes."


    Qi Lengzhi entered such a compound for the first time, with small bridges, flowing water and pavilions.


    If he didn''t follow the servant, he would be lost the next second.


    The servant took he Zijun to a room and said, "young master, wait a moment, I''ll go to prepare hot water and clothes."


    Before long, the servant brought in a wooden bucket and added petals and hot water to it.


    Then a servant girl said, "please take a bath and change clothes."


    Seeing that the servant girl was about to take off his clothes for him, he blushed and said, "I''ll do it myself. Go out!"


    Servant girl and little Si just go out, he Zijun soak in hot water, drawing a picture in mind.


    On the way back, he was deliberately silent and focused on the roadside scenery.


    Now the drawings in his mind are more and more clear. He quickly dried his body and put on his coat.


    In the room, there is a ready pen and ink. He Zijun and others put the paper and ink into their arms.

 C379

    Su Xigui was sent to the camp to help, but Qi Congyun couldn''t follow him. He was bored running in the back garden.


    Not far away, she saw a young man coming face to face. His white gown was flying in the air. His eyes were pure and he didn''t know what to do. His eyes were full of confusion.


    Qi Congyun has no reason to have a trace of hostility to the young man. He comes forward to stop him and says, "Fukuyama, who is this young man?"


    I never see my father take anyone home. Is he a relative of the servants in the mansion?


    "Miss..." Fukuyama is in a bit of a dilemma. I don''t know how to say it.


    The master only said that this is a young master, but miss always likes to get to the bottom. How can he explain it clearly?


    Qi Leng''s thoughts were interrupted, and she took a look at the girl in front of her.


    The girl''s cheeks are red and lovely, her eyes are wide open, and she looks arrogant and domineering.


    "I''m your half brother." Qi Lengzhi glanced at her lightly and walked forward quickly.


    Qi Congyun showed a strange look, and it took quite a while to catch up.


    "You wait, make it clear to me."


    Qi Jingtian saw her panting, patted the stool beside her and said, "Cong Yun, please sit down. Dad has something to say to you."


    Qi Congyun did not dare to disobey his father''s orders. He immediately sat aside and poured another cup of tea.


    Qi Jingtian likes tea with a trace of bitterness, but Qi Congyun always likes sweet and delicious tea. He just drinks a cup and puts it down.


    Qi Jingtian saw her daughter frowning and sticking out her tongue, but she was spoiled in her eyes.


    "Cong Yun, his name is Qi Lengzhi. He is your half brother."


    "When did I have another brother? I don''t remember what concubines dad had Qi Congyun glared hard, feeling that Qi Jingtian was joking.


    But Qi Jingtian''s expression is very serious, scolds a way, "Cong Yunxiu''s rudeness, do you want to doubt father?"


    Qi Congyun is seldom so fierce. The more he stares, the bigger he is. He can''t believe it''s true.


    "Dad, you are so cruel to me for the sake of your brother who suddenly appears."


    Qi Jingtian knew whether she was soft or hard. She said softly, "Cong Yun, don''t you always want a younger brother? Dad also wants to meet your brother and sister. "


    Qi Congyun opened his mouth, obviously unable to accept the younger brother. He said in a nasal voice, "I don''t want a younger brother who comes out of nowhere. Dad, don''t you want to marry again for your mother''s sake?"


    "It turns out that dad didn''t marry again for his mother''s sake." Qi Lengzhi took a look at Qi Jingtian and his eyes were frozen.


    It turned out that his mother was always affectionate, and the one he really loved was his wife.


    But Niang is just the girl beside his wife. She got Qi Jingtian''s favor by accident. Then she was pregnant with Qi family blood.


    Qi Jingtian suddenly has a headache. It turns out that it''s not only women''s competition for favors that makes people upset, but also children''s competition for favors.


    Qi Congyun was brought up by him since childhood. He knew her temper well, and she was stubborn and didn''t recognize anyone.


    Now he didn''t want to explain. He just said, "people are dead. What''s the need to argue about this? Two days later, I will invite all officials to celebrate my father and son''s recognition."


    "Banqueting all officials..." Qi Congyun looks silly, and then looks at Qi Lengzhi angrily.


    Qi Jingtian said, "Cong Yun, I''m not asking for advice, I''m informing you."


    She stamped her foot and ran away in anger.


    "Miss!" Fukuyama saw the cold sweat straight out, but Qi Jingtian said, "let her go! Always accept. "


    With that, he turned his head and said, "cold, don''t blame your sister, she just suddenly had a younger brother, temporarily can''t accept."


    "I don''t blame it." Qi Lengzhi was still saying that, but only he knew in his heart whether he really didn''t care.


    Qi Jingtian liked Qi Lengzhi''s atmosphere, poured a cup of tea for him and said, "your temperament is very similar to your mother. Even if you are magnanimous, come and play chess with me."


    After Qi Leng''s back became stiff, he drank all the tea. It was really bitter.


    Yang Xinyu listens to Bai Li''s chatter. She doesn''t know when to sleep. When she opens her eyes again, the moonlight sprinkles all over the floor through the roof, soft as water.


    There was no sound outside. There was a piece of steamed bread on her right side. It looked dry without any moisture.


    Yang Xinyu hesitated for a moment, and took a bite of the steamed bread.


    It''s really hard. I don''t know how many days it''s been put. It''s like a stone.


    Yang sighed, feeling that his life as a hostage was miserable.


    But there is no way, only to fill the stomach, in order to find a way to escape.


    Originally, it was not easy for three people to get away, but now it is two people, so it should not be so difficult.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu yelled, "where are the people? I have a stomachache. I''m going to the toilet


    "It''s so noisy." The older man opened the door with a yawn in his mouth.


    Yang Xinyu took a look, unconsciously infected, also followed by a yawn.


    "Uncle, I''m really in a hurry. Can''t you let me grow up here?"With that, the middle-aged man also took a look from the outside, a look of disgust.


    "Forget it, elder brother. I''ll go to the toilet with her. You''ll watch the other one closely. You and I can''t save our lives if we don''t see them. "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t expect that the man was very close to her. When she entered the toilet, the man was waiting at the door.


    She could see the man through the gap, and she could see the scenery around her.


    But because it was dark, I didn''t see it very clearly, but it was quiet all around, as if the whole world fell into a deep sleep.


    After a long time, the man kicked the doorman, "OK? I''ve never seen a woman who can squat like you. "


    Yang Xinyu is not really a stomachache, squatting feet are numb, "I''ll come out right away."


    Then the original way back, and tied to the post, white from has opened his eyes, urgently asked, "where have you been?"


    "Latrine." Yang Xinyu said in a low voice, "by going to the toilet, I observed the environment nearby. It should be very remote here."


    In other words, if you run away, it''s easy to get caught, so you can''t make a decision easily.


    "No!" Bai Li didn''t have any hope. He cried and said, "my father and I just met each other, and we won''t have a chance to see him again? If I had known that, I would have stayed with him for a few more days


    If Yang Xinyu''s hand is not tied, she will give Bai Li a violent chestnut.


    "What do you think? Xu Lengzhi will certainly find a way to save you and me. "


    "So it is." Bai Li thought of Qi Jingtian''s appearance and whispered, "I think Xu Lengzhi knows this father. He must be a man of great wealth. What do you say he wants to do with you and me?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Xinyu negates very quickly.


    But in fact, she knew very well that it had something to do with either the big boss or Su Xigui.


    Then Yang added, "well, go to bed early."


    Bai Li stares big eyes, and finally says, "sleep again? You Are you a pig? "

 C380

    Two days later, the banquet was held as scheduled.


    Just in the morning, there was a long line at the gate of Qi''s mansion.


    All of them were officials from the central government, followed by a young man with a mobile phone and a gift.


    All the people who came received the invitation. The boy handed the gift and the invitation to the servants of Qi''s family, together with a congratulation.


    Today, Qi Lengzhi is wearing a dark green long shirt. She has a little malnourished long hair and is tied behind her head by a long and slender hair band.


    Looking at Qi Jingtian next to him, he was dressed in the same way. At first glance, it seemed that the father and the son were alike.


    Qi Leng''s two parts are like Qi Jingtian''s, and eight parts are like Tian''s.


    "Lord Qi, is this your son? I didn''t expect that I was young, but I was very brave. " A middle-aged man came forward, touched his beard and laughed like a fox.


    Qi Lengzhi had long felt that such praise was common, so he did not frown.


    Qi Jingtian laughed and said, "Lengzhi, this is the Minister of the Ministry of war, Mr. Li."


    This banquet is about recognizing one''s relatives. How could it not be a clique?


    Qi Jingtian introduced Qi Congyun to the public. First, he told the world that he was the successor of the Qi family. Second, he took Qi Lengzhi to get familiar with the imperial court and took the opportunity to get in touch with the people.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. Please move to the hall." Qi Lengzhi said while introducing people into the hall.


    According to status, everyone has a fixed seat.


    Qi Leng wrote down all of them early, and sat on the outside of the third row with the Minister of arms.


    I saw that the back rows were basically full, with only the front three empty.


    The first three rows should be Wang Ye, but now people have not arrived, so it seems empty.


    He Zijun looked at the seat and frowned unconsciously.


    Hands have long been soaked in sweat, no one knows, there is a small note in his sleeve.


    As early as Qi Jingtian announced that he was going to hold a banquet, he secretly inquired.


    It is said that Qi Jingtian not only entertained the four princes, but also the big and the seven princes.


    Just don''t know the invitation card sent out, people will come, so he was at sixes and sevens.


    He knew that the seventh prince was the big owner. If he wanted to save the owner and the small owner, now there was only a glimmer of hope.


    It was contemplation that only a shout came from outside the door.


    "Four princes, seven princes."


    After a while, I didn''t see them led into the hall, and then I heard, "the great prince has arrived."


    Three people behind with attendant into the temple, did not expect all of a sudden.


    "Lord, please." Qi Jingtian made a please gesture.


    The three people sat down in their seats. According to their age, the eldest prince sat on the left, followed by the fourth and seventh.


    The seventh Prince followed a maid behind him. Qi Leng recognized that it was Yang Huan and couldn''t help looking at Yang Huan more.


    Fearing that he would lose his courtesy, Qi Jingtian took him to the throne and said, "the three princes came here at the same time. My Qi family is really magnificent."


    Today, Su Xianxiu was dressed in white and looked gentle.


    "General Qi is very polite. How can I miss it when my father and son have been separated for many years


    "The fourth brother is right. It''s great news. I''ll celebrate myself." Su Yixi has a smile on his face.


    Today, he wore a purple coat and a cape made of mink. He laughed with dignity and elegance.


    It can be seen that his face turned white, and his body was even weaker, unable to withstand a little cold.


    There are so many differences between them.


    In his impression, the big boss shakes a folding fan and always laughs like a wolf with a big tail.


    It''s not as thin as it is in front of you. It seems that it will break when you touch it.


    On the other hand, Su Qingchao seemed to be weaker than him, coughing several times.


    His chest heaved violently, as if he wanted to cough his heart out.


    "Just as the fourth brother and the seventh brother said, if Qi Jingtian can get together with his relatives, how can we not support him?"


    Among the three brothers, Su Qingchao looks most like the old emperor, especially his eyes.


    But there is a difference, his eyes are very light, because of cough, cheek red, give a person a kind of left alone: standing feeling.


    In addition, he was dressed in black and looked even paler.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your support." Qi Jingtian was very happy to be coaxed. He waved his hand and said, "come on, don''t you serve?"


    Qi Lengzhi didn''t dare to look him in the eye, but Yu Guang swept for a long time before he lowered his head to eat.


    Today, Qi Jingtian invited the best cook in the capital, which is better than the imperial chef in the imperial dining room.


    Qi Lengzhi tasted the belly of the fish, and felt that the meat was delicate and delicious.


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to taste it slowly, just thinking about how to send the note out.These two days, he has been locked in the house, learning and remembering the rules. He knows too well how difficult it is to send a note.


    Can think of Yang Xinyu was taken away, he was ruthless, intend to come forward to toast.


    But Qi Jingtian took the lead and got up and said, "little girl, I have prepared talents for you today. Thank you for coming here."


    Then he clapped his hands lightly, and a group of dancers came out. Standing in the middle was Qi Congyun in a dance skirt. She was holding a sword in her hand. As the dancer danced, she pulled out the sword and danced gently.


    The dance is soft, but the sword is hard. In this way, the softness with the hardness shows not only the feminine of the daughter, but also the heroic spirit of the man.


    When someone dances, someone plays the Qin. The sound of the Qin is like mountains and rivers. It is surging and flexible.


    At the end of the song, people are still immersed in it.


    However, Qi Congyun didn''t use his whole heart to do this dance. He thought Su Xigui would attend, but he didn''t come.


    Dancing is for him. Now that he is away, how can she concentrate?


    Forced to jump through the last paragraph, but do not want to lose the face of the Qi family.


    The sound of the piano stopped for a moment, and the cheers were heard all the time.


    Su Qingchao stood up directly, coughing and clapping! She is worthy of being the daughter of general Qi. When she dances her sword, she is not inferior to a man. I wonder if Miss Qi is married? "


    Qi Congyun stood with his head down. He was waiting for his father to say a word, so she could go back and find her brother su.


    Unexpectedly, the prince asked about her marriage. She looked up in panic and saw a pair of indifferent eyes. She was forced to lower her head again.


    Even Qi Lengzhi couldn''t help looking at Su Qingchao.


    He heard from his father that Qi Congyun had an engagement with his subordinates. How could he not know?


    Qi Jingtian was an old fox. He said calmly, "the king of Qing has forgotten that the little girl has an engagement with Mr. Su. She is a child who has been married since she was a child."


    "So it is..." Su Qingchao nodded thoughtfully, looked around and said, "where is Mr. Su? As general Qi''s future son-in-law, will Mr. Su not come? "

 C381

    This seems to be in front of the public, saying that Su Xigui didn''t give Qi Jingtian face, which made Qi Jingtian unable to step down.


    Just then, a dark green figure came in from the outside of the hall and said, "I''ve just gone to the kitchen to urge you. If you have any trouble, please forgive me."


    In front of the three princes with noble status, men are not outstanding.


    But on his well-defined face, his eyes were very clear. When he raised his hands and feet, he had the noble spirit of elegance and quietness.


    Qi Lengzhi seemed to see a ghost. He was so scared that his chopsticks fell to the ground.


    ''s eyes are as like as two peas.


    But his actual identity is his brother-in-law in name, which is unbelievable!


    "Dong!" The voice is not too big, but let Su Xigui lift eyes to look, see the youth''s appearance.


    Yesterday I heard Qi Congyun say that Qi Jingtian had just recognized a young master.


    Because the young master has been locked at home, can not meet, did not expect to be such a look.


    Just, I don''t know if it''s his illusion, I always feel that teenagers are very familiar.


    Fortunately, Qi Leng didn''t move much. He quietly picked up his chopsticks and took another look at Su Xi.


    ''s eyes as like as two peas, and he''s just the same as his son.


    If it wasn''t for the indifference on his face and the noble spirit on his body, he would think that this man is really brother five.


    "So it is. General Qi really has his heart." Su Qingchao drank a glass of wine and didn''t speak any more.


    Su Xi''s eyes swept over the upper position, and he found a place to sit down.


    The dancers retreated one by one, but Qi Congyun did not follow them. Instead, she sat beside Su Xigui.


    Anyway, their marriage is a certainty, and she doesn''t mind showing their intimacy to outsiders.


    First of all, let the other women, don''t hit her brother Su''s idea. The second is to cultivate more feelings with brother su.


    Then Qi Jingtian invited the troupe to eat at the same time.


    But Qi Congyun didn''t want to see the play. He just went to Su Xigui''s bowl and said in a soft voice, "brother Su, you often come to this West Lake Beef Soup."


    Countless eyes fall here, although Su Xigui is not happy, or obediently swallow the bowl of food.


    At last, when it was time to toast, Qi Leng of the master said, "I''m here to toast you for Dad."


    The toast, of course, started from Su Qing Dynasty. Qi Leng''s hand trembled slightly. He still held the cup in his hand and said, "this cup is for King Jing Qing''s health and peace all the year round."


    Then he moved to the right and said, "this cup, Jingxian Wang is happy every day and everything goes well."


    "This one..." Finally, when he came to Su Yixi, Yang Huan''s eyes flashed behind him, and he said softly.


    He then raised his glass and said, "King Jingyang is prosperous and healthy."


    He should have drunk all the wine in his cup, but somehow, he stumbled at his feet and threw himself into Su Yixi''s arms.


    If a woman is like this, she must be suspected of throwing herself in her arms.


    But this is a young man, he rushed past the action, without a trace of affectation, obviously is an accident.


    There is no doubt that the wine spilled on Su Yixi.


    "Yes Sorry I didn''t mean to... " Qi Lengzhi flushed and took out his handkerchief to wipe it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he put the note in his sleeve into Su Yixi''s sleeve.


    If the servant sprinkles wine on the seventh prince, it''s OK to pull him out to fight more than ten sticks.


    But this person was the center of the banquet. For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    Qijingtian immediately compensate is not the way, "Wangye calm down, dog just recognize, still don''t understand the rules, you don''t want to see the same thing with him."


    A small hand into his sleeve, Su Yixi how can not feel?


    The note was in his palm, slightly damp, and must have been held for a long time.


    He put the note in, and no one saw the action on his hand.


    Then he touched his wet lapel and said with a gloomy face, "it''s just that, since he was a child, I don''t have the same opinion with him. It''s just that --"


    he gave a sudden meal and then said, "it''s just that I want to change my clothes. I''m in general Qi''s house I don''t think I don''t even have clothes, do I? "


    Qi Jingtian looked at Qi Leng and said to the housekeeper, "don''t you take the prince to change his clothes?"


    The former bowed his head and returned to Qi Jingtian with a face of remorse.


    But on his drooping face, there was a bright smile.


    He made it! The letter has been sent to the big boss. Next, it depends on what the big boss says.


    Qi Jingtian should have denounced him twice, but he didn''t say a word.


    However, the next toast, all by himself.


    "Seven Wang Ye, the clean clothes have been put in, can you ask the servant girl to serve?" The housekeeper led the man into the side room, bowed his head and looked polite.Su Yixi doesn''t like to be close to outsiders. He frowns and says, "no, I''ve got a girl. You can quit!"


    When the housekeeper walked away, Su Yixi fiddled with the note in his sleeve and asked, "what''s the origin of this young master of Qi family? Do you know him? "


    Yang Huan hesitated, but after thinking about it again and again, he said, "this young man It''s like someone around Miss Yang. Just now I saw him for the first time, and I was shocked. "


    "Are you sure you''re right?" Su Yixi couldn''t understand why Yang Xinyu was here?


    Yang Huan has always been very accurate in looking at people and said, "no mistake. Although he changed his dress, his eyes won''t change."


    "That''s right." Su Yixi finally understood why the boy gave him a note.


    It must have something to do with Miss Yang.


    As he thought, he unfolded the handwriting.


    The ink is not so clear because it is wet with sweat, but it can still be recognized.


    It says that the little boss was arrested and the boss was arrested when he was looking for time. It was my father who arrested people and asked the big boss for help.


    This sentence is the same as tongue twister. If you don''t understand the relationship between the characters, you will be discovered by others, and you don''t know what it is.


    I can see that this young man is delicate in his heart. I didn''t expect that Yang Xinyu was surrounded by such a number one figure.


    "It''s really interesting that my husband has become a descendant of the Su family by pretending to be a descendant of the Qi family." Su Yixi gently hook coat fall, and then was put on a blue gown.


    Yang Huan put on a shawl for him and asked, "what is the master going to do? This time Miss Yang is arrested, it has something to do with Qi Jingtian. "


    "That''s not what I''m worried about." Su Yixi shook his head, his face worried.


    It is understandable that Qi Jingtian grabs Yang Xinyu, who is the master of Su Xigui.


    But this small owner is only Yang Xinyu''s brother in name. What do you want to do with him?


    Do you still want to blackmail Miss Yang with him?

 C382

    The main hall has not lost half of its excitement because of the lack of one person.


    After drinking for the three princes, all the guests came to toast one after another.


    It''s nothing more than a courtesy. Qi Jingtian copes with it and finally Su Xigui comes up with a wine glass.


    Qi Congyun is like a quick gum, sticking to it.


    "Congratulations on general Qi''s recognition of his son." Su Xigui just said congratulations.


    Qi Congyun drank all the wine and said, "congratulations to Dad, daughter, and Congratulations, brother


    Although she didn''t like the younger brother in her heart, she did it in front of others.


    Seeing Qi Congyun''s intimacy, Qi Jingtian couldn''t help being angry and said, "I still know your father. I don''t give him a toast until now. I think you have only brother Su in your heart."


    To this woman, he is no wonder, scold not, very helpless.


    Qi Lengzhi from see Su Xi return of the first eye, he is in doubt this person is five elder brothers.


    Although he and he Ziyuan are not related by blood, they have known each other for many years.


    as like as two peas, he looks exactly the same, but his temperament does not seem to be the same.


    Just this time he came to propose a toast. Qi Lengzhi took the opportunity to say, "Dad, why don''t you introduce me? This elder brother Su is my future brother-in-law."


    Listen to his tone, seem to agree with Qi Congyun this elder sister.


    Qi Jingtian was relieved and said with joy, "this is the only son of the prince. He and your sister have been together since childhood. They won many battles with their father a few years ago."


    "Year old prince..." Qi Lengzhi still doesn''t believe it and stares at Su Xi for a few seconds, which dispels his doubts.


    Five elder brothers grew up in Shanli village. It''s impossible for them to meet this elder sister since childhood.


    It seems that everything is really a coincidence, this Su adult just happens to look like five brothers.


    Qi Jingtian saw him looking at the trance, pushed him a way, "cold of, hair what stupefied, still don''t return a cup?"


    Qi Leng''s expression is one Zheng, this just discovers Su Xi to return to already go down, come up of is another official.


    Before long, Su Yixi rushed back to the hall.


    His face turned pale slightly, and he seemed to be unwell.


    Qi Jingtian looked in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with Yang Wang? Is it not physical discomfort? "


    Su Yixi pressed to press temple, a face tired way, "probably was last night did not have a good rest, this king then walked first."


    Qi Jingtian immediately went to see someone off. Qi Lengzhi was drunk in turn, and his face was red.


    Su Xigui, seeing that he was too young to drink, came forward to help him drink.


    Qi Congyun is pulling him, do not let him drink.


    Qi Lengzhi doesn''t get drunk, which has nothing to do with her. She only cares about his brother su. After all, drinking hurts her.


    Maybe it was su Xigui who looked at him and felt kind. He helped Qi Leng block many cups.


    At the end of the drink, he was slightly drunk, and his head was tingling.


    Qi Congyun said, "brother Su, they all said you should stop drinking. I''ll help you go back to your room and have a rest."


    Su Xigui told her that she didn''t care about the younger brother. She pushed her away unhappily and said, "no, I''ll send the young master back first."


    Although Qi Congyun was angry, he could not be jealous with his younger brother and stamped his feet back to his original position.


    Qi Leng was thin and light, just like cotton. Su Xigui didn''t take any effort to support him.


    After walking out of the hall, Qi Lengzhi opened his eyes and said, "brother Su, do you know a man named he Ziyuan?"


    When Su Xigui heard the name, he felt a sharp pain in his head. As soon as he loosened his hand, Qi Lengzhi fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    Su Xigui felt that it was not just a stabbing pain, but a cold sweat behind him.


    There is something ready to come out, but it''s so vague that people can''t remember it.


    When he finally regained his consciousness, Qi Lengzhi not only fainted, but also fell asleep.


    His question just now seems to be just a casual remark after getting drunk.


    "Young master? Young master Su Xi GUI even pushed him several times. He didn''t wake up. He couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    Qi Lengzhi''s question is obviously related to his life experience.


    But he wanted to ask, and the person who asked was already asleep.


    It is not known whether it was his casual question or Qi Jingtian''s trial.


    However, he was sure that he Ziyuan was his name, otherwise he would not have such a headache.


    Previously, I only heard that he was called Lao Wu. His name turned out to be he Ziyuan.


    "He Ziyuan He Ziyuan... " Su Xigui read it several times and felt another stab in the head.


    But he couldn''t put the dead young master on the ground. After checking, he didn''t have any wounds. He held Qi Lengzhi with some difficulty.


    When he returned to the front hall, Qi Congyun said with a puzzled face, "brother Su, why did you go so long?"


    You know that brother''s room is near the hall. It shouldn''t last so long.Seeing Su Xigui only sent Qi Lengzhi back to his room, he was sweating so much, which is even more suspicious.


    Su Xigui wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, pretending to be calm and said, "the little boy drank too much and got drunk on the way, so he wasted some Kung Fu."


    Qi Congyun thought of his younger brother''s background and said, "fortunately, brother Su helped him down. Otherwise, I don''t know how to shame him. It seems that he can teach him the rules of the Qi family."


    Listen to her tone, as if Qi Lengzhi''s mistake is natural, just because of his humble status.


    Su Xigui didn''t like her tone and said, "he''s your brother and has been separated for many years. It''s natural that he doesn''t understand the rules. There''s no need to make a fuss about it."


    Qi Congyun, however, remembers what Qi Lengzhi has said and frowns tightly.


    As soon as the younger brother came up, he robbed his father and his mother of their love. How could she like it?


    But she had to face up. She pretended not to care. She said with a smile, "brother Su is right. Cong Yun listens to brother su."


    Su Xigui didn''t see her eyes after all. She was so cruel.


    The banquet began and ended in a toast.


    Wine is really a good thing. Qi Lengzhi, who has been nervous for two days, just sleeps to death.


    Later, Su Xigui accompanied Qi Jingtian to propose a toast. He was also slightly drunk. It was evening when he returned to his room.


    In fact, there was a banquet in the evening, but few people stayed, and finally they all left.


    Linhuan building.


    Su Xigui asked Yang Huan to investigate the history of the Qing Dynasty. He only heard Yang Huan say, "master, listen to the news from Donghai. A few days ago, Miss Yang once asked Yang Feng to see him. Yang Feng told her that her master had gone to the capital to pass it on, but Miss Yang said no more. It must have something to do with the arrest of his brother-in-law. "


    Su Yixi asked, "can you investigate the origin of he Zijun?"


    He put up the folding fan again. There was a trace of paleness on his face, but his eyes narrowed and his eyes were smiling.

 C383

    Yang Huan said, "I only know that he''s the one who picked up the baby five or eight years ago. No one knows his life experience."


    "Got it?" Su Yixi murmured, his eyes full of confusion.


    Why did Qi Jingtian kidnap a child? Who is the purpose of this move?


    Yang Huan said, "then his subordinates found out that the young master of Qi''s family was arrested in the capital with Miss Yang. I think Qi Jingtian met three people before he recognized them. "


    "The young master of Qi family should know where Miss Yang was caught. You should find a way to send a message and bring the young master to see me. " Su Yixi''s tone was so light that he could not hear his emotion.


    Yang Huan hesitated and said, "master, Qi Jingtian has been watching very well recently. I''m afraid it won''t work if he doesn''t go out for the young master


    "Well, take the note to Lord Su and let him see me." Su Yixi''s order is very tough, no doubt the tone.


    Yang Huan stepped back quickly. After a long time, he went to the center of the board and raised a white chess.


    It was a dead game, but he put white in the middle.


    White chess is surrounded by life. It seems that there is no way back, but in fact it is full of vitality.


    "Su Xigui He Ziyuan No matter who you are, you must think of everything now. " Overflow sigh, dissolve in the cool evening wind.


    Su Qingchao poured a cup of tea and saw a man sitting opposite him. Because of his baby face, he looked young.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, there are three similarities with Su Qing Dynasty.


    This man is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, Ye Lin, the younger brother of empress Ye.


    "Lord, everything is ready." Ye Lin is very respectful to his nephew. Su Qingchao has his selfishness, and he also has his selfishness.


    When Su Qing ascended the throne as emperor, it was the time to revitalize the Ye family.


    These years, he worked hard for the old emperor, but he was always afraid of the influence of the Ye family and suppressed it many times.


    He suffered a lot, but he had to keep a low profile and wait for his nephew to ascend the throne.


    Finally This day is coming. Ye Lin is very ambitious. He wants to get rid of it now.


    "Five days later, it will be the grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Su Qingchao looks ruddy and healthy.


    At the dinner party, I coughed powerlessly and looked pale. All I did was show it to outsiders.


    He is also waiting for this day, power, status, money, one can not be less.


    "Well, I don''t feel secure at all." Ye Lin felt uneasy when he touched his chin.


    There seems to be an ominous premonition that things will not go so well.


    Su Qingchao was puzzled and asked, "what else can uncle worry about?"


    Twenty thousand people have been mixed into the capital in batches. On that day, all the people will be transferred to the imperial city.


    Ye Lin also didn''t know why, sighed and said, "what''s the performance of Xianwang and yangwang at the banquet today?"


    "Seven younger brother is not well, and he left on the way. The fourth younger brother said a lot to me, but most of them were concerned about the king''s health. Do you suspect that the fourth brother is aware of our plan? "


    At this point, Su Qingchao showed a smile.


    If we say acting, he can''t compare with the fourth brother. But the fourth younger brother was born by a concubine. How could his status be respected?


    Over the years, he has formed gangs, but no one can compare with the status of the Ye family.


    Ye Lin said, "it''s reasonable to say that it should be perfect, but just in case, please ask the king to transfer 10000 more people."


    But Su Qingchao didn''t listen. He said with pride, "now I''ve transferred 20000 people in batches, and then transferred them. Isn''t that a surprise? You will be planning a wave of Ye''s family ministers for a rainy day. "


    It''s just a little fourth brother. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He will succeed this time.


    "Maybe I think too much. It''s too late for me to leave." Ye Lin sighed and went out to bring the door.


    The only drawback of his nephew is that he is too arrogant and doesn''t know whether he is good or bad.


    I hope he thinks about everything.


    Leng Dong is not a servant of Qi''s family. Because of his unwelcome status, he did not attend the banquet today, so he was relaxed.


    This meeting is just wandering in the street, walking to an alley and being pulled into the alley.


    As he was about to shout, Yang Huan said in a low voice, "don''t make any noise. It''s me."


    Leng Dong worked hard for the seventh Prince before. He usually passed on the message through Yang Huan, so he was very familiar with the voice and immediately shut up.


    When Yang Huan let go, he looked around to make sure that there was no one. "Sister Yang, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll take a message for the Lord and tell him that it was given by the young master. If he has any doubts, he should go to the young master first. The young master can explain it clearly and come back to the Lord after he has figured it out." Yang Huan said as he pushed the note into his palm.


    It was dark and I couldn''t see what was written on it clearly. Lengdong could only insert it into his sleeve carefully and asked, "how can I not understand what you said?""Haven''t you met the young master of Qi family?" Yang Huan asked.


    It is said that there is such a man, but he is a slave. He has no chance to meet any young master.


    Leng Dong shakes his head and looks forward to saying, "I''ll see you tomorrow, but what else can I say?"


    "No more." Yang Huan looked around, pushed out Lengdong and said, "go back to deliver a message."


    Leng Dong feels baffled, but the most baffling thing is Su Xigui''s reaction after he gets the note.


    His face was in a mess, his brows were deeply locked, and his lips were pursed into a seam.


    Miss Yang''s family was caught by Qi Jingtian. What is the old fox going to do?


    "Cold winter, what else can Yang Huan say?" Su Xigui took a deep breath and tried to keep calm.


    Leng Dong said the original word again, and Su Xigui''s face was even more livid.


    "Miss Qi will come to play chess with me later. You can tell him I''m out and don''t have to wait for me."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he kicked the door open and scared Leng Dong.


    But the note was taken away, otherwise he really wanted to see what was written on it, which made the master so angry.


    With the evening wind blowing and the air-conditioning coming, Su Xigui walked quickly and his mind was in a mess.


    The moment he saw the note, his heart really came up to his throat.


    Miss Yang was caught because of him. The first thing that flashed over was this idea, which made him feel very remorseful.


    But when he calmed down and thought, he realized that something was wrong. Qi Jingtian wanted to hold him by the handle. Why did he catch his brother first?


    Does Qi Jingtian think that in his mind, younger brother is more important than Miss Yang? In fact, what?


    Finally he came to Qi Leng''s door, but because it was dark inside, he paced back and forth for a long time, and then he hesitated to knock on the door.


    Qi Lengzhi went to sleep for an hour. He was awakened by a knock on the door and felt a splitting headache.


    It was his first hangover, and it took him a lot of energy to walk from the bed to the door.


    "Who is it?" He pressed the temple, pushed the door open, and then the whole person was stunned.

 C384

    "It''s you? What do you want me to do? " Now Qi Lengzhi has determined that the person in front of him is not the fifth member of his family.


    But Su Xigui''s sudden appearance made him suspicious.


    is as like as two peas.


    Su Xigui took out the note as the evidence, looked back and said, "the Lord asked me to come to you. Do you know where Miss Yang is locked up?"


    "Do you know our boss?" Qi Lengzhi looked at Su Xigui again, and the feeling of familiarity was even stronger.


    Almost blurted out, "are you brother five?"


    After that, he felt regret again. Having heard that remark at the banquet, he should have denied that it was not brother five. Now what else did he ask?


    There was no one around. Su Xigui didn''t deny it and said, "yes."


    Now it was Qi Lengzhi''s turn to be even more surprised and stammered, "you Are you really five brothers


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let me go first." Su Xi returned to remind of good temper, vigilant looked around.


    Qi Lengzhi clenched the note in his hand and pulled people in.


    "Brother five, what''s going on? Didn''t you die on the battlefield? How did you become a member of the Su family and a son-in-law of the Qi family? " As soon as he entered the room, he asked out his doubts.


    Su Xi came back to see his five brothers. He thought of his drunken problem and asked, "my business is aside. Tell me, how did you come to the Qi family? How do you know my name? "


    Qi Lengzhi was asked silly eyes, opened mouth, voice dry way, "five elder brothers, you don''t remember?"


    But Su Xigui was so anxious that he had no patience to explain.


    "I lost my memory and somehow became Su Xigui. It''s a long story. You answer my question first, and it''s important to rescue Miss Yang first. "


    "It''s like this..." Qi Lengzhi talked about his experience when he came here, and recalled that he Ziyuan took care of him when he was a child. He looked a little confused.


    He used to hate suffering, but now he has become the master of a rich family, but he is not happy.


    It turns out that money can''t buy happiness. This father seems to care about him, but in fact he cares more about power and status.


    From today''s banquet alone, we can see that this is not to celebrate his return, but to introduce him to all officials.


    "So you should know where Miss Yang is bound?" Su Xigui was thoughtful after listening.


    "That''s right." Qi Lengzhi did it faster than he said, so he turned out a piece of paper at the head of the bed.


    When I unfolded the paper, I found that it was a hand-painted map, which was made by Qi Leng.


    Originally, he wanted to slip a note and give the drawing to his boss, but he was afraid of failure on the way.


    Finally, he hesitated for a moment and decided to keep the drawing. Now it seems that this decision is correct.


    "This is what I drew on the day I was brought out, according to my observation along the way. This is sure to save my boss."


    Su Xigui then went over to observe carefully and said, "this should be the eastern suburb of the capital. I''ll try it tomorrow night."


    According to Qi Lengzhi, there are only two men in charge of Miss Yang, which is easy for him to deal with.


    "I''m going too!" Qi Leng''s stubborn face.


    It''s all because of dad that he brings his boss in. He always feels guilty.


    "You don''t know martial arts. In the past, if you were found, you would only scare the snake." Su Xigui strongly disagrees.


    After a long stalemate, Qi Lengzhi was defeated and said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. But brother five, you must ensure the safety of the owner."


    When Su Xigui heard this address, he always felt uncomfortable and said, "you''d better call me brother su. In case you shout smoothly, your father will hear you."


    "Why not let my father know?" Qi Lengzhi picked his eyebrows suspiciously, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Su Xigui wanted to say a lot, but he didn''t know where to start, so he said, "your father gave me this identity. Don''t mention it in front of him. You used to know me."


    Qi Lengzhi didn''t understand and asked, "brother five Then you''ll leave your boss behind and join me Are you married? "


    "No Su Xigui''s answer was very straightforward.


    Since he is he Ziyuan and Miss Yang is his wife, how can he abandon his wife and marry other women?


    From the bottom of his heart, he always pretended to be Miss Yang.


    "Really?" Qi Lengzhi asked, feeling disappointed again.


    I don''t know why, but he expected five brothers to say yes. In his capacity, maybe one day he could marry his master.


    Of course, this idea is just a flash. He likes his boss, but he doesn''t want him to be unhappy.


    The owner likes to live a free life. He is destined to be involved by his family in the future.


    Although he was not happy to be the master of the Qi family, he could not refuse that blood was thicker than water.


    "Of course, she''s my only wife." Su Xigui didn''t know why he had to emphasize his mind in front of a child.Anyway, after he said it, he felt very happy.


    It seems that I suddenly put something down and relaxed.


    "That''s enough. I hope brother Su remembers that." Qi Lengzhi always regards Yang Xinyu as a relative. Even if he likes it, he hides it in his heart. This is very good.


    He didn''t mean to destroy the happiness of others, but he didn''t know what his sister thought.


    Finish saying he doesn''t ask anything, but let Su Xi return surprised way, "other of you don''t want to know?"


    "No, I know you are brother five, and the person you like is the owner. Don''t worry. I''ll help you out later. " Qi Lengzhi shows a shallow smile, and his eyes are as stubborn as ever.


    Then they discussed how to save Yang Xinyu''s sister and brother.


    Yang Xinyu has already been rescued, but he Zijun has no clue as to where he is locked up and how to save him.


    They chatted late into the night, thinking that he Zijun was likely to be locked up in the house.


    With Qi Jingtian''s temper, he must put people under his nose.


    It''s just that Qi''s mansion is so big that it''s not easy to find it.


    They drew a map based on their memory, then circled the suspicious places and decided to explore them in the middle of the night.


    In order not to scare the snake, Su Xigui got two sets of night clothes, one for Lengdong and one for herself.


    Qi Lengzhi, as a young master of Qi''s family, doesn''t have to disguise his identity. He is aboveboard and looks around in the daytime.


    After such a decision, Su Xigui went back to the room and called for Lengdong to change his night clothes.


    Leng Dong changed his clothes and muttered, "master, Miss Qi is very difficult to deal with. I said you were not at home, but also caught me asking for a long time."


    For the first time, he felt that women were so annoying. Compared with Miss Yang, she was much better. She didn''t have a good temper and was easy-going.


    With contrast, Lengdong seems to have forgotten his prejudice.


    "What did you say to her?" Su Xigui asked.


    Leng Dong straightened his chest and said with pride, "master, don''t worry, what you told me is not good? I said, "go out and sober up. I don''t know when you''ll come back, and you''ll be sent away?"

 C385

    Su Xigui was relieved and said, "I''m going to Linhuan building, and then someone said I''m going to sleep."


    With that, he walked along the path of Qi''s house and walked out of the house through the back door.


    Su Yixi seemed to guess that he would come and waited in the box for a long time.


    The food on the table was cold. He sipped the wine, but he didn''t care.


    Until Su Xigui came to the door, he put down his glass and said, "is Mr. Su coming? I think we all know? "


    The tone was interrogative, but he was determined.


    Su Xi was stunned, and then he said, "Mr. Su, don''t be excited. If you have something to say Let''s talk slowly. "


    Su Xigui found himself in a state of confusion. He had never been so flustered for more than a year.


    He took a deep breath, jerked to a stop outside the door, then nudged the door open.


    At this time, he had already collected his anxiety, and without saying anything, he sat opposite Su Yixi.


    A glass of wine had been poured in front of him. Su Xigui seemed to drink it in order to strengthen his courage and said, "I want to save Miss Yang."


    He didn''t hesitate. He made Miss Yang get involved. How could he let her go?


    It was only tonight that he realized that Miss Yang was in danger, and he had already regretted that he had passed Qi Lengzhi several times.


    Besides, Miss Yang is his wife. Even if Miss Yang doesn''t admit it, it''s a fact. It''s all about recognition.


    "Aren''t you afraid to scare the snake?" Su Yixi sipped a sip of the wine. It seemed that he couldn''t finish it.


    Having known him for such a long time, he still appreciated the fake, except this time.


    The sound of his steps before entering the door showed that his heart was in disorder.


    In the end, it is a move that he has cultivated for a long time. It is false to say that he is not disappointed.


    Su Xi didn''t have time to change her coat when she went out. She was still the one she wore at the party. Her clothes were slightly wrinkled because she had sweated.


    But it didn''t affect his quiet appearance. He just said, "that''s why I came to see Wang Ye. I believe that with Wang Ye''s ability, I can completely avoid making a fuss."


    As soon as the words were transferred, she said, "what''s more, I have to rescue Miss Yang."


    People are bound because of him, and he has to take responsibility.


    Su Yixi liked his composure and said, "I can help you, and I don''t object to your saving people, but I think you and I have an unsolved doubt."


    "Why did Qi Jingtian catch he Zijun?" Su Xigui eyebrows pick, is also confused.


    Su Yixi drank all the wine in his glass, but he felt the hot feeling in his stomach.


    "I don''t know about it What do you think of Mr. Su? "


    "Qi Jingtian, an old fox, knows my identity and wants to blackmail me. It''s Miss Yang who should be arrested first, but she turns out to be her younger brother. It''s really strange."


    Su Xi still hasn''t figured out what Qi Jingtian means and what he Zijun''s origin is.


    "I think so too So I ask you, "do you want to remember everything?" Su Yixi suddenly raised his eyes and burst out a cold light.


    He didn''t want to show this move so quickly, but if it really did, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    I don''t want that decision to be false, but I have a little hesitation.


    He was not a coward, but he was afraid to think of everything, instead, he alienated him from Miss Yang.


    "I..." Su Xi opened his mouth, in exchange for Su Yixi''s "no harm, I''ll give you a day to consider."


    With that, he gently called, "shadow, follow Mr. Su to save Miss Yang."


    At this time, a dilapidated house in the suburbs.


    "Master, wake up." Yang Xinyu is sleeping soundly and is forced to wake up by Bai Li.


    She did not have the good spirit to send a white eye, said, "does not sleep at night quarrels me to do what?"


    Bai Lizhen thinks that Yang Xinyu is a pig. He stares at him and says, "you''ve been sleeping for another day. I really doubt if you''re of the same kind as Xiao Bai."


    He is good at swearing. Yang Xinyu replied impolitely, "why do you wake me up and don''t say it quickly?"


    Bai Li said, "the guard has gone out to drink. I want to wake you up and see if there is any way to escape."


    No one''s watching? Isn''t that a good opportunity?


    Yang Xinyu immediately raised his ears and asked, "are you sure?"


    When she spoke, she listened to the sounds around her. It was so quiet that she couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    Bai li man didn''t care and said, "I heard with my own ears that they were going to talk about drinking. I thought we were too fast to hear?"


    For the first time, Yang Xinyu felt that Bai Li was still a little useful.


    But the first problem is how to untie the rope.


    Although she was always strong, the two brothers seemed to know that they had tied her up for nearly ten times.


    Yang Xinyu tried his best to break the rope.


    Bai Li Ben still held a glimmer of hope, saw this and howled, "master, you also make unceasing, we are not dead? I can''t escape such a good chance. It''s really bad luck for eight generations. "At this time, Yang Xinyu looked tight and said, "someone is coming. Don''t talk."


    Being tied for a long time made her hearing clear unexpectedly. She could vaguely hear someone breathing, getting closer and closer to her.


    At the same time, there was a conversation outside the door.


    "It''s a good drink. I haven''t had such a good drink for a long time!"


    "Isn''t it? I really don''t know why Mr. Qi wants us to look at this fat woman and worry all day long, for fear that people will run away. "


    "By the way, we haven''t had dinner yet, have we? Shall I go shopping? "


    "Bah, let them eat steamed bread if they buy anything."


    The door was opened from the outside, and the two brothers brought in a bowl of steamed bread and a bowl of water.


    The middle-aged man put it heavily, and half of the water was spilled.


    "Eat


    Yang Xinyu looked into the bowl. The steamed bread had turned yellow and hard, and the water was not very clean.


    She gritted her teeth, took up a piece of steamed bread and put it in her mouth.


    People are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry. The body is the capital of revolution, she has to feed.


    So at this time, she doesn''t mind if it''s not clean.


    The brothers let out a cold hum and said, "smelly girls are still good at it."


    Then one after another out of the broken house, the door was closed from the outside.


    "I don''t know what you think, boss." Bai Li muttered and took up a piece of steamed bread to fill his stomach.


    After two people had a bite, they heard two muffled sounds outside the door.


    "Bai Li, do you hear me?" Yang Xinyu''s eyes widened to make sure he heard it right.


    White leaves this goods to lack the heart eye, a face vacant way, "hear what?"


    When the door was pushed open, he said, "you Who are you? "


    What comes in is a man in black with a mask. His eyes pass Bai Li''s body, and then he sees Yang Xinyu in a mess, with a frown.


    Although Yang Xinyu was born in a bad family, no matter how worn he was, he was always clean and fresh.


    But in front of her, her clothes were wrinkled and dry, her face was covered with mud, her hair was greasy and sticky on her face, just like a dirty little cat.


    Looking at the food on the ground, his brow wrinkled again.

 C386

    It''s funny and distressing.


    The funny thing is that she can still eat such a thing, and the distressed thing is that she must have suffered a lot.


    "Don''t move. I''ll untie you."


    Walk quickly to Yang Xinyu''s side, his deep voice, with tenderness he didn''t find.


    "Who are you?" Yang Xinyu narrowed his eyes, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    The man was wearing a night suit and his lower face was covered with a black cloth.


    There are two legs by the door, and they are wearing black boots. They should be the fallen brothers in black.


    Su Xigui never reproached himself so much. Seeing Yang Xinyu''s red wrists, he could not help sighing.


    "Miss Yang, it''s me."


    "It''s you?" Yang Xinyu''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed.


    She thought someone would come to save her, but she never thought it was Mr. Su.


    However, Yang Xinyu was not surprised to think that Jiading had said that he had gone to the capital.


    Originally, he knew his big boss. After Xu Lengzhi was separated, he would turn to his big boss for help.


    A narrator whispered, "master, who is he?"


    "He..." Yang Xinyu didn''t know where to start. He shook his head and said, "wait until you are rescued."


    Su Xigui quickly untied them, but because they had been sitting for too long, their legs were numb.


    As soon as Yang Xinyu stood up, his legs softened and he went down.


    Su Xigui picked her up and frowned, as if Yang Xinyu was not heavy at all.


    "Mr. Su, you let me go. I can go by myself."


    It''s the first time that Yang Xinyu has been hugged by the princess since he crossed the border. He always feels very uncomfortable.


    It''s not that men and women don''t give and receive each other. On the one hand, I feel so heavy that I''m afraid I''ll be tired. Secondly, she is so dirty that she doesn''t want to dirty other people''s clothes.


    She''s been caught these days. Although she''s lost a lot of weight, she''s still fat compared with those thin people.


    What''s more, she didn''t take a bath for many days, and her clothes stinked, which made her feel disgusted.


    "Miss Yang is not heavy." I don''t know if it''s Su Xi who is ignorant of his conscience. He really feels that way and says it carelessly.


    Yang Xinyu is not a hypocritical person. People don''t mind. What else does she mind doing?


    Anyway, it saved a lot of energy to have someone hold her.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t feel so uncomfortable and looked around.


    It turned out to be an abandoned house. The house was not big. Even the one that closed her had three rooms in total.


    There is a pond in the yard. Because no one lived in it for a long time, the water in the pond has been dried up for a long time.


    When she went to the door again, there were two brothers lying on the ground who fainted.


    Yang Xinyu suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Su Xigui stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something taken away. You can help me search them." In this way, Yang Xinyu doesn''t mean to come down.


    It''s not that she''s thick skinned, it''s just that these days God scriptures have been tense, so suddenly relaxed, I feel that the whole person has no strength.


    Su Xigui had only one hand around her waist and one hand to search her body.


    After a while, he stretched out his index finger, drew out a dagger and said, "it''s this thing. Miss Yang doesn''t have to worry about it."


    I didn''t expect that what she thought of at this time was the dagger. Should he be happy?


    Yang Xinyu took the dagger, touched the pattern on it and said, "no, it''s from Mr. Su. It should have been returned to its original owner."


    But Su Xi didn''t mean to pick it up. She said with a smile, "Miss Yang is still keeping her self-defense. I don''t need it for the moment."


    When Yang Xinyu saw that he was smiling, he always felt that he was different.


    But when she asked what it was, she said it was not clear.


    Bai Li didn''t have the good luck to be held. He fell twice, got up and immediately followed.


    He said, "great Xia, where are we going?"


    Yang Xinyu sighed at his hopeless appearance.


    Su Xigui stops the carriage outside the courtyard. When the three get on the carriage, he says to the coachman, "go to the nearest inn."


    The night in the suburbs was very quiet. There was a candle burning in the carriage. Yang Xinyu pushed Su Xigui''s chest, kept a certain distance and said, "Mr. Su, who told you to save me?"


    "Qi Lengzhi." Su Xigui feels uncomfortable about her actions.


    Why did you push him away as soon as you got into the carriage?


    "Qi Lengzhi, are you talking about Xu Lengzhi? " Bai Li opened his big eyes and blinked twice.


    Su Xigui said indifferently, "it''s all the same, but no matter what his family name was, he''s just the young master of Qi''s family."


    "Qi Fu The old man''s surname that day was Qi? What is his status? " Bai Li asks again.


    Su Xigui not only explained to him, but also to Yang Xinyu, "he is the general of the current Dynasty, holding half the military power of the Northern Dynasty."When Yang Xinyu heard this, he already understood.


    But she still didn''t understand and asked with a worried face, "what did he do with me? And my brother, if you can save me, you should also be able to save my brother, right? "


    Su Xigui didn''t have the heart to look at her eyes. He deliberately looked away and said, "there''s no way yet. Qi Jingtian is treacherous and cunning. I don''t know where your brother is. I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you. "


    Yang Xinyu felt his heart sank and asked, "is he because you caught me? Are you his mortal enemy? "


    No wonder Su Xigui was so gentle to her. She was guilty.


    Yang Xinyu never thought that her carelessness would bring so much danger to he Zijun.


    "It''s because I caught you, but I''m not a mortal enemy. I''ll stay with him for the time being and work for the seventh prince." Su Xi return, but also regardless of the white from the side, know all answer, all words.


    On the surface, people who are general Qi are actually working for the big boss. Frankly speaking, they are undercover agents?


    Yang Xinyu murmured to himself and asked, "I''ve been in contact with Mr. Su, and it''s not noticeable. How did Qi Jingtian find out about your relationship with me?"


    Su Xigui''s face suddenly becomes very ugly. How can he tell her that he is her dead husband?


    After opening his mouth, he finally said, "he has always sent people to stare at me, but I underestimated him. Don''t worry, young master Qi and I suspect that people are being locked up in Qi''s house. We''ll explore at night, and we''ll save your brother. "


    Yang Xinyu believed his words and thought, "Xu Qi Lengzhi is the safest in Qi''s house. You can have him to help you, but... "


    "But what?" Su Xigui asked.


    Yang Xinyu always felt uneasy and said, "but I always feel that something is wrong. Why do these people in black capture ADI first, and then leave two people to catch me?"


    This is not only his question, but also su Xigui''s.


    "I went to see Wang Ye tonight, and he thought the same. I was just about to ask you if you have a clue!"

 C387

    "It seems that we have the same idea." Yang Xinyu replied softly.


    If you want to blackmail Su Xigui, you should catch her.


    Although he Zijun is close to her, he has never contacted Su Xigui himself.


    Do you want to use the bait of he Zijun to lure her out and catch her again? What''s the difference?


    Yang Xinyu thinks about it and thinks about it. She always feels that something is missing. Her stomach gives a cry, and her face turns red. "When do you get to the inn?"


    Su Xigui couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "soon, you can bear it again."


    When Yang Xinyu saw him smile for the first time, his eyes were like the crescent moon bent up, and his unprepared smile was like the light moonlight with the vigor of the rising sun.


    She has no reason to face is a red, and then was frightened by his reaction.


    What does she blush for? When he was injured, she bandaged his wound, she did not blush.


    It must be her illusion. It must be her illusion.


    Yang Xinyu said twice, looked at Bai Li and said, "Bai Li, just now you have to keep your mouth shut, no one can say."


    Bai Li was not interested in listening. He was dozing there. He was haunted by the sound and said, "no, no, no one. Can I go on sleeping? "


    "Sleep!" Yang Xinyu looked at him like a fool. He looked at him and said nothing.


    Su Xigui saw what she was thinking and asked, "what is Miss Yang thinking?"


    Yang Xinyu did not hide, said, "I wonder if my brother-in-law picked up the child, this time he was arrested, will it have something to do with his life experience."


    Then Su Xigui looked stunned. At this moment, the carriage stopped and the driver said, "the nearest inn is here, master."


    Su Xigui reaches out his hand to embrace Yang Xinyu. This time, he is pushed away and says, "son Su, it''s not good for people to see you


    "Good." Su Xigui didn''t say anything. He and Bai Li helped him out of the car.


    The outskirts of the city are not as prosperous as the city. This inn looks lifeless. Even the shopkeeper can''t fight when he sees someone coming.


    Until Su Xigui put down a ingot of silver at the counter and said, "prepare two superior guest rooms. All the best things in the inn will come to the guest room together with the bath water."


    The shopkeeper deliberately didn''t see such a large amount of silver for a long time. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said, "well, well, please come with me."


    The shopkeeper took the three men to the first room in the South and said, "this is the girl''s room, and this is another young man''s room."


    Finish saying he saw Su Xi to return one eye, again see to Yang new language many cent ambiguous.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was ordinary, but she was liked by such a handsome young man.


    Yang Xinyu is not comfortable to see, push the door to go in, the result Su Xigui closely behind her.


    She turned around and said, "Mr. Su, I have to take a bath later. Don''t you come in with me?"


    Su Xigui is still thinking about Yang Xinyu''s words. After making such a big trouble, she blushes and says, "Miss Yang, I don''t mean that. Take a bath first. I''ll come back to you later."


    Then he ran into the white room, "bang" closed the door.


    Bai Li saw him blush into a monkey''s ass, and turned around him, his eyes staring at the boss, "Daxia, you don''t like the master, do you?"


    Su Xigui just sat down to drink a cup of tea, and his face turned red.


    Bai Li is complacent way, "seem to say to me, really strange, also haven''t seen you several times, how do you like that greedy ghost?"


    Su Xigui didn''t like what he said. He said softly, "I''ve known Miss Yang for a long time. Maybe she didn''t tell you that I''m the boss behind the two shops."


    Bai Li was even more surprised this time. He opened his mouth and said, "you are So Baiyun Mountain is... "


    "He''s my man." Su Xi was more comfortable in the end, as if he had declared war.


    "I see. I''ll tell you why my boss came to you." Bai Li''s face is full of gossip. I wish I could see it through him.


    Su Xigui didn''t feel uncomfortable. She said with a comfortable face, "you should take a bath too. I''ll wait downstairs."


    The shopkeeper quickly brought the bucket and filled it with hot water before he left.


    With the steaming heat and the white mist rising, Yang Xinyu finds a set of clean clothes from his bag, puts them on the shelf beside the barrel, and then takes off his dirty clothes.


    The water is full of petals, Yang Xinyu submerged in the water, all of a sudden a lot of water was squeezed out, splashed on the ground.


    For the first time, Yang Xinyu was so dirty that he didn''t care to enjoy the bath. He immediately began to rub up and down.


    It took nearly half an hour for her to dry with a towel and put on her clothes on the shelf.


    I thought that after going down, we must have eaten, but when she went down the stairs, she saw a table of food was not moved.


    Bai Li and Su Xi are in good order. They sit on the table and don''t move their chopsticks.


    Seeing her coming, Bai Li couldn''t help but say, "master, you''re here. Mr. Su has to wait for you. I''m starving to death."Yang Xinyu was a little flattered and said, "in fact, you don''t have to wait for me. When the food is cold, I''ll come down and cook another table."


    There are twenty taels of silver Su Xi paid. It''s no problem to live here for ten days.


    What''s more, it''s just one more table of food. The shopkeeper will not lose anything.


    "The waiting time is not long." Su Xigui lies with his eyes open, and his eyes don''t blink.


    Bai Li opened his mouth and was glared back by his eyes, so he had to pick up chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    Well, let''s say he didn''t say anything.


    Yang Xinyu knew that Bai Li always liked exaggeration and thought that he was exaggerating. He said, "OK, let''s eat!"


    This is her first time to eat the food in Beijing. Except for the rice, it''s really delicious. The dishes are no different from what she cooked.


    But she hasn''t had enough to eat these days. It''s hard for her to eat two more bowls.


    After eating, she was a little regret, finally lost a few Jin of meat, don''t give fat back.


    Su Xigui watched her eat with relish and kept bringing her vegetables.


    After a while, the bowl was full again. Yang Xinyu couldn''t eat it. He said with a depressed face, "Mr. Su, don''t clip it for me. You can eat yours."


    Does he think he''s a pig? She is fat, but she doesn''t eat so much.


    Su Xigui just saw that she was hungry these two days. She had no other meaning. She withdrew her hand awkwardly and said, "yes."


    Bai Li is able to eat as always. As he put it in his mouth, he said, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it. It''s rare to come to the capital. How can you not taste the local delicacies?"


    Yang Xinyu looked at the way he was reincarnated. He looked disgusted and said, "don''t you have something to say to me? Let''s go up and talk


    Xu is because the bath time is long, Yang Xinyu body with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Su Xigui followed her. She felt the fragrance coming into her nose. She was in a trance.

 C388

    It''s not that there are no women around, but it''s the first time for him to have a feeling of heartbeat.


    When he recovered, Yang Xinyu asked, "what''s your plan, Mr. Su?"


    She was so full that she sat on the bed and belched.


    Maybe she was saved. She seldom relaxed in front of Su Xigui. It also collapsed for several days, tired out, regardless of what image.


    She has no image, and she has to act like an owner at home. Now it''s just the two of them, so it''s unnecessary.


    But more or less, she is less alert to Su Xigui, and they get along with each other more gently.


    Suxi guiben is still in a daze. She makes her cry and smile with a series of actions. "Of course, I stay in Qi''s house and try to save people. Where''s Miss Yang?"


    The tip of his nose is still fragrant, reminding him of what he just did, not his illusion.


    Yang Xinyu sat opposite him, poured a cup of tea and said, "I I want to stay and save people. "


    He thought about this question when he was eating, so he spoke very carefully and looked very serious.


    Su Xigui frowned and said without hesitation, "no, you can''t stay in the capital, especially during this period of time."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know why he was so determined, but he was looked down upon and said, "why? You don''t have to worry. I will never be caught by general Qi, and I won''t drag you down. "


    Su Xigui shook his head and said with a dark face, "it''s not as simple as you think. The ceremony is getting closer and closer. I''m afraid the capital is not peaceful recently. It''s too dangerous for you to stay here."


    "The grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven?" Yang Xinyu frowned and smelled out some unusual smell.


    But Su Xigui quickly shut up and said, "in a word, it''s not safe in the capital. If you want to leave, you can have someone send you away."


    Yang Xinyu thinks about his big boss and looks back at Su Xi. He looks hesitant.


    It''s true that there are these two people in the capital. She doesn''t have to stay here to take risks.


    Just now what she said was angry words, but also a fact. She really has no ability to protect herself, let alone save others.


    Don''t get caught instead of saving people at that time, it will only drag people back.


    "Well, I''ll go back and come back after the ceremony." With Yang Xinyu finished, Su Xigui sighed.


    His face flickered in the candlelight, and he said, "OK, I''ll save your brother then."


    With his assurance, Yang Xinyu is of course relieved.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, Yang Xinyu is very clear about his nature. He always does what he says.


    But this heart just put down, and quickly mentioned, "by the way, you should not have seen my brother, do you want me to find someone to draw a picture?"


    Su Xigui saw her worried face and could not help comforting her, "no, master Qi knows it. I''ll let the carriage and coachman stay and send you away early tomorrow morning."


    At the end of the day, she was urged to leave the capital.


    Yang Xinyu always feels insecure, especially Su Xigui''s concealment.


    What will happen to the ceremony in five days? What does it have to do with her?


    Thinking about this, Yang Xinyu felt that he couldn''t leave so fast. He put down his tea cup and said, "before I leave, I want to see a big boss."


    "What did you see him do?" Su Xigui didn''t find out. There was more jealousy in his tone.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t hear anything unusual and said, "I have something to say to him."


    "Just tell me what you want. I can pass it on." Su Xigui''s voice was cold and hard, and he didn''t even notice it.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. He didn''t have any interest in how Miss Yang and the seventh Prince used to get along. Now why is he still angry?


    What matters is what he''s mad at? Is it a man who doesn''t like Miss Yang''s contact with others?


    He was frightened by his own idea. When did he care so much about Miss Yang?


    Was it because he was so close today that he had this idea in his mind?


    Or is this idea buried in my heart for a long time, so that when it comes out of my head, I can''t accept it?


    Yang Xinyu listened to his refusal so simply. He didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was inconvenient and said, "it''s ok if you don''t see it. You can tell him for me. I''ll go back to check my brother''s life experience. Maybe it has something to do with his being arrested."


    It turned out that Su Xigui was relieved. She got up and said, "in that case, Miss Yang will have a rest early. Tomorrow, the coachman will call you to get up."


    The coachman was given by Su Yixi. He followed him all the way, but he didn''t have to worry about revealing his whereabouts.


    Yang Xinyu is worried these days. He has been sleeping for a long time, but he hasn''t slept at all.


    Finally, she felt tired and just wanted to have a good rest.


    "Please, Mr. Su." Polite words or to say, she quickly climbed to bed, but did not hear the sound of closing the door.


    Turning his head, Su Xigui turned around and said, "if I mean if, if Miss Yang''s husband is not only alive, but also planning to come back to live with you. What will you do? "Is he Ziyuan alive? Can you still climb out of the grave?


    Looking down, Yang Xinyu feels that something is wrong. He Ziyuan''s bones have not been sent back, and he does not want to climb out of the grave.


    Wait, live to see a person, die to see a corpse, haven''t seen the corpse of he Ziyuan, does that mean he didn''t die?


    Think about what Qian said that day. She felt a chill on her back. What does Su Xigui mean? Did he also see he Ziyuan?


    But he doesn''t know he Ziyuan. What does that have to do with him? Why did he make such a hypothesis.


    When Yang Xinyu raised his head again, he saw that the door was half closed, and there was no shadow of Su Xi''s return.


    It''s really strange. Half the question, how can people run away? It''s really puzzling.


    Yang Xinyu went to the door, looked out, and then closed the door.


    There was no one outside the door, but the window was half opened and the cool wind blew into the room. Yang Xinyu shivered.


    She tried to ignore that abnormal feeling, I do not know who is advised to say, "go to sleep, what Mr. Su said is if, I will ask you clearly when I see you next time."


    The night wind is like a knife on the face, and the clothes are blowing noisily.


    Su Xigui jumped out of the inn from the window. He was never so embarrassed.


    How can he run after asking a question and not listen to the last sentence?


    What he wanted to hear was not a sentence from Miss Yang.


    "Lord su." I don''t know when, there is a male voice in my ear.


    Su Xi returns to the side to see to go, is exactly a body black shadow, ordered to nod a way, "all handle?"


    "Yes." Shadow''s words were few, but he said yes, it must have been handled very well.


    Su Xigui saw that he didn''t leave and asked, "what are you still doing here?"


    Shadow chuckled and said, "wait for you, I thought Mr. Su has the answer in his mind. "


    "Let''s go!" The wind made Su Xi''s long hair fly, and his dark eyes were full of firmness.


    After a while, they disappeared at the end of the night.

 C389

    "I didn''t expect the Lord to keep his hand." Long hair like ink, scattered in the back of the head, occupied half of the bed, Su Xi return half drooping eyes, looking at the bedside point from the incense burner Yang Huan.


    I don''t know what flower''s fragrance is. It''s fragrant but not strong. Su Xigui remembers that it''s the same fragrance as the girl who visited in the middle of the night.


    In other words, the woman in front of her will also hypnotize.


    Always thought she was just a loyal servant, Su Yixi side can really Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon.


    There are not only two people in the room, but also su Yixi, who is wearing a suit beside the bed. As always, he opens the folding fan and squints his eyes.


    But there was no smile in his eyes. "Naturally, I want to keep my hand. Otherwise, how can I help Mr. Su? Is Lord Su ready? "


    Although he was ready to come, Su Xigui took several deep breaths. Then he closed his eyes and said, "let''s go!"


    Yang Huan is different from her usual dress. She is dressed in a gauze dress, with copper bells tied to her hands and feet. On her calm face, there is a trace of enchantment.


    She raised her hands and danced rhythmically with her arms up and down.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle.


    As she moved faster and faster, the voice grew faster and faster.


    Su Xigui felt that his body sank suddenly, and it was dark around him.


    Ear, came the voice of Enchantment: "dilapidated roof, outside the light rain, what do you see?"


    The scene that the man described suddenly came to life.


    Su Xigui opened his eyes and saw himself lying on a broken bed with a boy sleeping beside him.


    The boy is just over two years old. He stares at the innocent eyes. His black and white eyes are lovely.


    It''s just that some children are malnourished, sallow and thin, which makes people feel sad.


    He heard the child unfold his arms and say, "five brothers five brothers."


    When he was 12 years old, he went hunting in the back mountain forest and found a baby boy.


    The baby boy was protected in his arms by an old woman. His body was blue and purple with cold, but he still made a weak cry.


    He was the baby boy who followed the cry.


    But the old woman was out of breath. She didn''t have any trauma. She seemed to be out of breath with hunger.


    But she vowed to protect her children to the death, which moved he Ziyuan.


    Although he has four brothers and sound parents, no one cares about his life and death except his father. The four brothers even fight with each other.


    As soon as he picked up the baby, he said to himself, from today on, you are my brother he Ziyuan. As long as I have a breath, I will never let you starve to death.


    Later, he named the child he Zijun.


    He Ziyuan held the boy in his arms, touched his little head and said, "Zijun, you''re good. When you come back from hunting, you won''t be hungry again."


    At that time, he was a half year old child. He had just taken the baby boy home, but he was not weaned.


    He really can''t help it, so he can only ask to take the baby to Gu Li Chang and ask him to find a nurse for the baby.


    In order to raise the baby''s milk, he went hunting alone. Although he was injured many times, he was not in danger.


    After two years of training, he developed a strong body.


    From time to time, we can get some prey, and some of the money is sold to the family, and some is used to raise children.


    "Five brothers Hunting Wait for me... " The child is only two years old, but seems to understand, clever eyes closed to sleep.


    He Ziyuan closed the door and went straight to the back mountain.


    There are many hunters in the village, but few of them dare to hunt in the back mountain.


    A lot of people lost their lives in the back mountain, but he was very lucky. He was seriously injured only once, but fortunately he survived.


    Now he is very familiar with the back mountain. He knows very well where there is danger and where it is relatively safe.


    This does not pick up the bow and arrow, he shot a rabbit.


    The fur of the hare can be sold for money. He Ziyuan happily threw the Hare into the basket and went straight to Uncle Li''s house.


    Uncle Li drives cattle carts for a living and sends him to the county every day, because he saves half the money on the way.


    When he Ziyuan arrived in the county, he immediately went to find the old man. They had known each other for four or five years. The old man was older than him and treated him like a brother.


    However, he still sighs. He Ziyuan has become a scholar in high school this year. If he continues, he must be a talent.


    However, because the examination costs money, the he family is against it.


    Boss Qian often feels unfair that he has such a family.


    He Ziyuan went to the street to buy two kinds of snacks he Zijun loved and hurried back.


    He didn''t get a ride this time. He didn''t get home until mid afternoon.


    Open the door, he Zijun ran into his arms, "five brothers Hug... "


    He Ziyuan picked him up and handed him a piece of cake.


    Three years later, he was seventeen and he Zijun was five.In the Northern Dynasty, the frontier was in chaos, especially the Xichen Kingdom, which wanted to break through the Xicang pass and invaded the Northern Dynasty.


    The army is short of manpower. Every village makes a request to recruit soldiers to the outside world. There must be a man in a family.


    According to the age and body type, the old four should have been included.


    The fourth is only one year older than he Ziyuan. Because he has been studying for many years, he has the temperament of a scholar, and his body is not so strong.


    However, he was particularly pleased with the old man. With a few words, he changed his mind and replaced the fourth with he Ziyuan.


    However, he Ziyuan didn''t get married and have children.


    The old man still has a conscience, let he Zhou buy a silly girl, give he Ziyuan joy.


    However, in his eyes, he Ziyuan only felt that his family was even colder.


    In order to escape the fate of being a soldier, the fourth brother threw the mess to him.


    Dad was born as a soldier, but he was lame. In order to satisfy his selfishness, he asked him to take the place of his fourth brother.


    However, the most pitiful one was the daughter-in-law, who was only nine years old and was going to marry.


    On this happy day, he didn''t touch the new lady.


    He didn''t know if he could go back, but he didn''t want to spoil a silly girl in order to inherit the family.


    The next day, he Zijun sent him to the village. He just told him to take care of the fat girl.


    Two years later, the prince''s son led the army and forced the soldiers to retreat step by step.


    He Ziyuan didn''t look very good in the barracks, but fortunately, he was lucky and kept his life.


    But all the people who went with him died.


    Then one day, someone told him that the general was looking for him. Then he was watched closely and said, "it seems."


    Later, he was cheated into a room, smelling the fragrance of flowers and being in the dark again.


    It''s like the feeling at the beginning of hypnosis, everything is empty.


    But his brain is very clear, no longer as chaotic as before.


    He tried his best to open his eyes, but what he saw was still Yang Huan''s face, but the fragrance was not so strong, and the sweat wetted Yang Huan''s face.

 C390

    "It''s over?" He Ziyuan felt a dream floating on the surface, and he had an unreal feeling.


    When he woke up, he had another name.


    He Ziyuan.


    "It''s over." Yang Huan''s body was weak and he leaned gently against the edge of the bed.


    She and the girls of the Qi family used different hypnosis methods.


    Qi girls are mainly aroma, with aroma to confuse people, in the use of bell to control people''s behavior.


    When she was a child, she took a bath with fragrance, which can be kept on her body.


    Even with her sweating, the fragrance gets stronger and stronger. Therefore, it can make people enter the illusion for a long time.


    Yang Huan''s is on the contrary, she gives priority to the bell, supplemented by fragrance.


    So just light a fragrance, people dance around it.


    The difference is that four bells should ring at the same time, so as to enter the illusion for a long time.


    It takes physical strength to keep ringing. In the end, it''s natural that you can''t get enough strength.


    In addition, Yang Huan with the master for a long time, but never used hypnosis, at this time is more collapse.


    Soon someone helped Yang Huan out. For a long time, no one spoke.


    The room is also filled with fragrance, which makes people feel soft.


    He Ziyuan put on his shoes and socks and went to the window. He opened a window with one hand. In a moment, the cold wind poured in and dispersed the strange fragrance.


    When he was in a dream, he couldn''t think, he could only recall the scenes of the past.


    But now, his brain is very clear.


    From the day he found Zijun, he knew that the child was extraordinary.


    There are two reasons, one is the woman who protects him, the other is the jade pendant on him.


    The woman was not old enough to dress like a country woman, even with a touch of nobility between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Besides, the jade pendant is transparent. It seems to be worth a lot of money.


    But the woman fell down on the back of the mountain where there were few people, and the act of protecting the child.


    Let the young he Ziyuan see at a glance that someone must be chasing the child, so he let his parents adopt the child and become his brother in name.


    I didn''t expect that many years later, someone wanted to inquire about the child''s life experience, but this person was half of his master.


    A few days ago, Su Yixi said he was not in a hurry to restore his memory, but yesterday he suddenly urged him.


    He Ziyuan knows what it means.


    He did not hurry to open his mouth, interrupted the calm in the room: "if you want to know something, you may as well say it directly."


    Su Yixi chuckled and said, "Mr. Su is a smart man. Do you need me to say it directly?"


    He Ziyuan went up to close the window, maybe because of the cool wind, his hair is very messy, but his eyes are very clear.


    "No, I think I''ve guessed seven or eight."


    "You are so smart. It was a mistake for Qi Jingtian to let you replace him in the first place."


    Su Yixi did not know what to think of, the soft lines on his face suddenly became cold and hard.


    He seemed to want to smile, but the smile was stiff.


    So he turned his fingertips and unfolded the folding fan, which just covered his face.


    He Ziyuan sighed, "his name is he Zijun. I named him personally. When I found him, he was just a little old and was protected by an old woman. "


    "It''s very cold. His face is blue and purple, but he can still cry faintly. I thought that the child would be lucky if he survived, so I picked him up and went home


    He Ziyuan thought of the scenes as if they had just happened.


    At the beginning, he Zijun slept quietly in his arms.


    Later, he began to babble and walk on his own.


    Later, he grew up and was so clever that it hurt.


    It was like one night, he watched he Zijun grow up, but he didn''t know where he was.


    "That''s it. What''s your problem?" He Ziyuan asked.


    "You said that he was eight years old. Was there anything on him, such as a jade pendant or "Birthmarks?"


    Su Yixi''s face was calm, but his voice trembled unconsciously. He didn''t even notice it.


    For the first time, he Ziyuan saw him so impolite. He held back his doubts and said, "there is a jade pendant, but I entrust it to others. As for the birthmark, he has three moles on the sole of his feet. "


    "What does the jade pendant look like? Where is it now? " Su Yixi opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but he couldn''t.


    He Ziyuan looked at him and said, "at the beginning, I was afraid that his jade pendant would cause him death. I put it in a friend''s house."


    "I see. I see


    Su Yixi said two times, and said, "if Miss Yang brings it to me, go back to her and let her go back this time and bring me the jade pendant."


    "Good." Mentioning Miss Yang, he Ziyuan''s face was a bit embarrassed.


    He pushed the window open again and came out.


    As soon as he left, Su Yixi sat down and murmured, "it''s just eight years old, eight younger brother Is it really eight younger brothers? "He had been looking for his eighth brother for ten years, so he was willing to stay in donghaizhou. He didn''t expect that he was so close and passed by many times.


    Is it a coincidence? Or destiny?


    He Ziyuan walked out of Linhuan building, feeling that his mind was still in a mess.


    This way of restoring memory makes people feel that all of a sudden, countless scenes are crowded into their brains, and their brains are bursting.


    He shook his head hard, covered his face with night clothes, quietly sneaked into Qi''s house, and knocked at Qi Leng''s door.


    A figure flashed out of the shutter. He was also dressed in night clothes, and his face had not been covered yet.


    "Brother five, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go!"


    "Cold." When I see Qi Lengzhi again, my mood is different.


    Three years ago, when he left, he was just a child. Now he has grown into a teenager.


    No one in the village knows Qi Lengzhi''s life experience, because he is as poor as he Zijun, so he takes more care of him.


    I didn''t expect to see him grow so tall and big in three years.


    Qi Lengzhi almost thought that he had heard wrong and said in surprise, "brother five, what are you calling me? You Do you remember me


    In the past, he Ziyuan called him Lengzhi. In the village, five brothers called him Lengzhi.


    "I remember..." He Ziyuan touched his head and said, "let''s go."


    He Ziyuan has been in Qi''s house for such a long time. He knows where there is no one at night and where there is a guard.


    Around those guarded places, they hid behind a rockery and whispered, "brother five, have you been guarding here for so many years


    He Ziyuan shook his head again and again and said, "it''s impossible. The Qi family can''t be so aboveboard. They must be in a more hidden place."


    "Then..." Qi Lengzhi raised his head and took a look. It''s almost dawn. He can''t spend all the time here.


    "Let''s go back separately. You can''t wear this nightwear tomorrow."


    He Ziyuan sent him into the house and confiscated his night clothes. Then he went back to his house.


    There is a dark space in this room. He Ziyuan put his night clothes into the dark space and fell asleep.


    But how long did he sleep and get up again? It''s already dawn. He plans to send a message to Yang Xinyu.

 C391

    When he Ziyuan came, Miss Yang combed her hair in front of the mirror.


    She was wearing a gray coarse cloth, her hair was put up with a hair band, and her white face was smiling.


    She is a typical big round face with big black eyes. Although she is not a beauty, she is honest and lovely.


    Through the hazy bronze mirror, she saw a figure turning into the window, her face darkened and she said, "Mr. Su, why are you here again?"


    I left such a paragraph yesterday and left for no reason. Now it''s nothing. Is it fun to play with her?


    What''s more, I went through the window and didn''t even knock on the door. I didn''t pay any attention to her.


    She depends on the shop he gives her, but it doesn''t mean she can''t live without him!


    Yang Xinyu''s anger was very obvious. He Ziyuan said, "the big boss has something to tell me. If Miss Yang is inconvenient, I''ll go out and wait."


    "Forget it! You said Yang Xinyu saw that he really wanted to leave, but he was very angry.


    Is this man really unintelligible, or is he pretending to be confused? Doesn''t he know that men and women are not compatible?


    "The big boss said that a man named Gu Lichang knows your brother''s life experience. He should have a jade pendant. Go back and bring it to the capital."


    He Ziyuan didn''t know where her anger came from and how to dispel it. Anyway, he didn''t bother to ask if she didn''t pursue it.


    "I see." Yang Xinyu''s three words are blunt, and he has a posture of driving people away.


    He Ziyuan was unmoved and said, "are you not curious, who told the big boss?"


    As he spoke, he carefully looked at Yang Xinyu for fear of missing an expression on her face.


    As soon as Yang Xinyu heard the first two, he roared, "who else can it be? Can it be my husband who died early? "


    As soon as he said it, the room suddenly became cold.


    "Early death, my husband?" He Ziyuan''s face was ugly, and his words were more like squeezing out of his teeth.


    He always wanted to know what Yang Xinyu thought of him, but he didn''t expect that it was such a name.


    "You have no other opinion of your husband?" He Ziyuan tries to look nice.


    Yang Xinyu felt uneasy, touched his nose and said, "he has long been dead, and I have no husband and wife relationship with him. Is it difficult for me to be widowed for him?"


    There is nothing wrong with what she said, but why does he Ziyuan feel so uncomfortable?


    My heart seems to be blocked by something, very stuffy.


    Unconsciously, he asked, "what if he didn''t die?"


    Yang Xin put down his comb and said, "Mr. Su, what do you mean? My husband died long ago. Why do you always tell me this assumption? Is it fun to play with me? "


    God knows how patient she was, so she didn''t leave her comb on the ground.


    He Ziyuan suddenly became at a loss and said, "I have no other meaning. I just said if If so


    Before restoring his memory, he felt more responsible than he liked.


    Three years ago, when he left, Yang Xinyu was just a silly fat girl. He had only pity for her.


    Until I met him again, he was a little bit attracted by Yang Xinyu. Now he finds that on the contrary, he likes more than responsibility.


    When Yang Xinyu heard this, he was inexplicably flustered. He took a look at he Ziyuan and said, "even if it''s possible, I can''t recognize him."


    According to he Zijun, she bought her mother-in-law for the sake of giving him joy.


    She and he ziyuanyi don''t have the feeling of husband and wife, and they don''t have the reality of husband and wife. Why should she recognize him?


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t want to connect with the old house any more.


    Besides, he Zijun''s whereabouts are unknown now. How can she be in the mood to think about it?


    She then added, "if Mr. Su has nothing else to say, I''ll be ready to go."


    Before he Ziyuan came, Bai Li knocked on the door and said that the coachman was waiting outside.


    He Ziyuan opened his mouth and said for a long time, "no, Miss Yang, pay attention to safety on the way."


    Yang Xinyu looked at his face, and suddenly he felt so empty.


    How can you say that Mr. Su is her life-saving benefactor? How can she talk to her life-saving benefactor like this?


    She coughed softly and said, "coughing, Mr. Su, please take care of yourself. I will repay you for saving your life in the future."


    He Ziyuan a Leng, immediately bent his eyes, soft voice said, "no harm, I should have gone to save you."


    Yang Xinyu''s heart missed a beat for no reason. How did she feel that Mr. Su was so happy?


    The key is that he still smiles so gently, as if the girl standing opposite him is the one he loves.


    Yang Xinyu asked himself that he was ordinary and fat like a pig. He couldn''t get into the eyes of Mr. Su.


    Is it because of her blindness?


    Yang Xinyu rubbed his eyes, and then opened his eyes to see he Ziyuan.


    "When this man goes, he doesn''t say a word." She murmured and picked up her burden. At the same time, she thought of what Mr. Su had just said.Let her go to find Gu Li Chang. In other words, does Gu Li Chang know he Zijun''s life experience?


    But she and Gu Li Chang have known each other for a long time. Gu Li Chang treats her as his granddaughter, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Is there any secret in he Zijun''s life?


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock outside the door, followed by Bai Li''s urging.


    "I can''t eat the capital at night if I don''t go home."


    Yang Xinyu quickly put on the burden and said, "OK! I''ll be right there


    This Bai Li takes advantage of Yang Xinyu to pack up and take away a pile of food under the hall.


    There are dry food, steamed buns and steamed buns, as well as the inn''s signature dishes, which are said to be reserved for the road.


    Maybe he was tied up all the way. He had a miserable life. Yang Xinyu didn''t stop him from preparing.


    On the carriage, Bai Li muttered, "we left home. Today is the seventh day. I don''t know how everyone is doing."


    Yang Xinyu was also worried. That day, Xiaobai ran away and didn''t know if he had come home.


    If it goes back, it can give you peace.


    However, although Xiaobai has a spirit, he can only answer whether or not. I''m afraid he is more worried.


    Yang Xinyu shook his head and said, "before I left, I told him that if I didn''t come back, I would close the shop. There should be no problem."


    Bai Li thought of this unsuccessful trip and sighed, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to take away the little master, general Qi?"


    If it was just a conjecture before, Yang Xinyu can now be sure that it has something to do with his life experience.


    "I''ll know when I get back. Ask the coachman. How many days is the shortest." She said, closing her eyes and tidying up her thoughts over and over again.


    He Zijun is caught inexplicably. She is taken to the capital. Xu Lengzhi becomes the master of Qi''s family. She is rescued by Su Xigui.


    Everything is like a ring, gradually, what is more and more clear.

 C392

    He Ziyuan hurried back to Qi''s house. Before he had time to rest, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    It''s not a good day to rest.


    "Who?" He asked softly.


    I heard a smile outside the door: "it''s me, brother su. I''ve come to play chess with you."


    The girl''s voice is charming and lovely.


    He Ziyuan was just relieved, and then his heart came up again.


    Memory is restored, but how to deal with emotional debt is still a problem.


    He is not her brother su. Of course, he can''t marry her, let alone give her a glimmer of hope.


    Since it is impossible to be together, he should keep a distance from her.


    The door was opened by him, and his tone was hard: "Miss Qi, if you want to play chess, let the young master accompany you."


    Qi Congyun was a little worried. He looked inside and said, "I What can I do with that wild seed? Brother Su, what do you mean


    If someone is OK, she can find an excuse for herself.


    But there was no one in it, that is to say, her brother Su would rather be free than play chess with her?


    She was held in the palm of her hand when she was a child. When she suffered such grievances, she became red eyed for a moment.


    People in Shanli village can say that Xu Lengzhi is a wild seed. Xu Lengzhi''s stepmother can say that, but Qi Congyun can''t.


    He Ziyuan exclaimed, "Cong Yun, she is your brother!"


    As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. He already has such a cold family. How can he bear to be treated like Xu Lengzhi?


    But he is not the Qi family. How can he be the master?


    Qi Congyun seems to have been slapped, but he hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Brother Su, you scolded me for a stranger, so did dad. You didn''t like Cong Yun for a wild seed I I hate you


    She stamped her feet angrily, covered her face with big tears, as if betrayed by the whole world.


    A pink dress, because of her tears lost color.


    Coincidentally, Qi Lengzhi passed by. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he kindly asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Congyun didn''t wait for he Ziyuan''s comfort. He wiped away his tears and pushed, "don''t be hypocritical!"


    Qi Lengzhi is pushed to stagger. When he comes back to himself, Qi Congyun looks up arrogantly, like a peacock.


    Although she ran away from the door, her attitude was arrogant.


    He Ziyuan couldn''t bear to see the beauty crying.


    Can think of her eventually have to face, did not chase past to appease.


    "Brother five, doesn''t she like me?" Qi Lengzhi lowered his head and his body could not help shaking.


    It''s not cold. Since he came to the house, he has been wearing the best clothes, and food and housing are no problem.


    But I don''t know why, he is not happy, he had been looking forward to the love of his father, but when he came to him, he thought the past was good.


    He has a father, but this father is in a high position and only wants to stabilize his position.


    He had a sister, but she was hostile to him and felt that he had taken away his father''s favor.


    It''s not as good as the family in Shanli village. Although we are not related by blood, we have a quiet and happy life.


    He Ziyuan wanted to comfort him, but he opened his mouth. At last, he only had a few words: "she I''m just not used to it


    To tell you the truth, there is no consolation. No matter how many words there are, there is nothing to do.


    Qi Lengzhi knew better than anyone what the Qi family treated him and what his identity was.


    No matter how much Qi Jingtian loved Tian, Tian was always just a servant girl, not even a side room.


    How can this compare with Qi Congyun from the main room?


    "And you? Are you in love with her? "


    Qi Lengzhi asked lightly, but the clenched fist under his sleeve revealed a little tension.


    He doesn''t like Qi Congyun. If he wants to call such a person five sister-in-law in the future, he would rather be a bad person now and destroy their feelings.


    "I''m he Ziyuan. She likes Su Xigui. It''s impossible for us. Besides, I have Miss Yang, who is my wife. "


    He Ziyuan''s answer was quick, almost reflexive.


    There is no need to think about this question, because he has already asked himself countless times, and the answer has already been given.


    "That''s good." Qi Lengzhi was relieved, then raised his head, without the previous care.


    He Ziyuan looked around and asked, "Why are you here? General Qi didn''t send someone to follow you? "


    "He sent people to stare at me, just to let me learn etiquette. Yesterday, I said I would find a storyteller for me. I don''t think anyone has come yet. I''ll come to you to tell you that I''ll go around when I''m free during the day. You Be careful at night. I''ll come to you if there''s a clue. "


    Mentioning Qi Jingtian, Qi Leng looks indifferent, as if he is not talking about his father, but a stranger.


    When it comes to clues, my eyes blink.Qi Congyun doesn''t like him. Why does he like to stay in Qi''s house?


    He stayed in Qi''s house obediently, not for a family, but to save his important friends.


    "Good." He Ziyuan looked at his unusual calmness and secretly felt sorry for his precocity.


    Can''t help him in Qi family foothold, but always can tell him a good news: "Miss Yang left in the morning, now should have been out of the capital, seven Wangye personal escort, you don''t have to worry about her."


    Qi Leng''s look slowed down. This time, the "that''s good" was a different tone.


    He Ziyuan thought of something again and said, "Miss Yang doesn''t know that I''m the fifth member of the he family. I hope you can keep it a secret for me for the time being."


    "Brother five, she will know about it sooner or later. Why do you keep it from her?" Qi Lengzhi is quite puzzled. Since brother five only knows his master, why don''t he tell his master?


    He Ziyuan thought of Yang Xinyu''s cold words before parting. He could not help sighing, "it''s not the right time. I''ll tell her by myself at that time. I don''t want to know it from other people."


    Why doesn''t he want to say it? But he just said a if, Miss Yang reaction is so big, how dare he continue to say?


    He thought for a night, facing Miss Yang, he could only take her time. She didn''t eat hard and always ate soft. If she didn''t, he would spend money on her.


    Anyway, after this, he has plenty of time.


    Qi Lengzhi nodded and said, "Oh, I''ll go first."


    Qi Congyun ran forward for a while and deliberately stopped to wait.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see anyone chasing her. Instead, she saw a thin figure.


    Qi Lengzhi walked towards her, as if distracted, and was about to pass him by.


    Suddenly she stretched out her hand, grabbed his sleeve and said, "what are you going to do with brother Su?"


    Because she had just cried, her eyes were red and her cheeks were red.


    If Qi Congyun knows that he and his five brothers know each other and goes to Qi Jingtian, isn''t he going to help?


    Qi Lengzhi said casually, "I''ll go to play chess with brother su."

 C393

    "You said you went to play chess with him?" Qi Congyun was confused for a moment. In an instant, a touch of anger appeared on his face. "No wonder No wonder brother Su asked me to play chess with you. He didn''t want to play chess with me, but he was willing to play chess with you! "


    It''s true that jealousy makes people ugly. At the moment, she has angry eyes and ferocious face. How can she have a trace of beauty?


    But she was not angry for no reason. She didn''t want to be jealous of her brother, but even brother Su likes him and doesn''t like herself. How can she not be angry?


    Qi Lengzhi just looks at the wreckage in the house and finds an excuse. How can Qi Congyun react so much?


    He blinked innocently and said, "sister, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t want to rob brother Su with you."


    As long as I knew, he didn''t look for this excuse and just stepped on Qi Congyun''s thunder spot.


    "You deserve to be a cheap maid?" Qi Cong raised the airs of the eldest lady and looked contemptuous.


    He also really thinks highly of himself. She has been in love with brother Su for more than ten years.


    He''s just a man, and he wants to take away brother Su''s love for her?


    Words like cheap maidservant, like countless thorns into Qi Leng''s heart, he dropped his eyes, his body could not help shaking.


    "Whatever you say about me, but I won''t let you say about my mother." The eyes of the youth are as stubborn as before.


    Even if the woman in front of him is his half sister, he is not allowed to be disrespectful to his mother.


    "Well, I don''t say your mother can. Tell me why elder brother Su ignored me." Qi Congyun hates those eyes. It seems that she is a bad person in front of him.


    But what''s wrong with her? He took everything from her!


    Qi Leng one Zheng, not anxious not slow way, "I''m not su big brother, more is not his stomach roundworm, how to know what he is thinking? If my sister wants to know, it''s better to ask brother Su in person. "


    Of course, he knows the answer. Wuge has only his master in mind. Naturally, he won''t like this elder sister.


    But he promised five brothers to keep secret, and he would not say a word more.


    If she can ask, why ask the younger brother?


    "You..." Qi Cong raised his arm.


    As long as she sweeps down like this, she will hit Qi Lengzhi''s white face.


    But she stopped in mid air, turned around and said, "don''t think I''m afraid of you. Remember that I''m the only one my father and brother Su love most."


    As she said, it''s just a child born of a cheap maid. Is it demoralizing to be angry with him?


    Not far from the rockery, a girl in a goose yellow coat looks at all this with a smile on her face.


    After a while, she took a bowl of bird''s nest and sent it to Qi Jingtian''s study. She said softly, "Dad, rui''er thinks you must be hungry. She made some snacks and brought them to me."


    Qi Jingtian didn''t welcome him and said with a defensive face, "what are you doing here?"


    Qi rui''er''s face remained unchanged, and she was still soft and weak. "Dad, don''t worry, there''s no one else on the way. Not to be seen by my sister and brother. "


    When it comes to her sister and brother, she has a different look in her eyes.


    But who can''t hear the slightest threat?


    "What do you want?" Qi Jingtian lost his strength in his hand, and the brush fell on the rice paper, sprinkling a little thick ink.


    Qi rui''er is still with a smile, but this time her eyes are more bright: "dad should be the most clear, rui''er wants to recognize her ancestors as soon as possible."


    She was born to the second lady in the mansion, but Qi Jingtian had made other arrangements for a long time. She was said to have died prematurely since she was born.


    Then she followed her master and studied hypnosis for many years. When she came back, it was 15 years ago.


    She has always followed Qi Jingtian''s arrangement, but only in order to recognize her ancestors as soon as possible.


    But she has been waiting for 16 years, and suddenly a younger brother comes out and takes away most of Qi Jingtian''s love. How can she bear it?


    "I didn''t say that after everything, I will definitely restore your second lady identity?" Qi Jingtian picked up the bird''s nest with a trace of impatience in his tone.


    Even father and daughter, he hated the disobedient pieces.


    Qi rui''er still refused to give up. Bei Chi bit his lip and said, "when is it after all that dad said? Rui''er just wants a positive word. "


    Qi Jingtian pulled up his fingers and said, "ten days, ten days later, I will restore your identity. How about that?"


    Qi rui''er was overjoyed, and even said, "rui''er thanks dad."


    With that, she covered her face and walked briskly.


    When she went to the rockery again, she thought of the scene just now and said with a smile, "sister, don''t worry, your brother Su is mine, and I''m the only one in Qi''s family."


    Qi Congyun has been shut down this time, but it is not so easy to give up.


    After lunch, she came to he Ziyuan''s room and said, "brother Su, you can go shopping without playing chess with Cong Yun?"


    Her voice is soft and sweet, and with a few silk pleading, people can''t harden their hearts."This Well, since it''s just shopping, I''ll stay with you all afternoon. " He Ziyuan hesitated and agreed to follow her out of the house.


    Qi Congyun took off his status as a daughter of Qi''s family. He was an ordinary girl and went to Rouge shop with a lot of exquisite jewelry.


    He Ziyuan is not the first time to accompany her shopping, but the first time to make her so interested.


    "Brother Su, I want to eat sugar gourd."


    "Brother Su, I want that hairpin."


    "Brother su..."


    He Ziyuan couldn''t help remembering that the time when he had just lost his memory was Qi Congyun''s running all over the capital, and then he took him back to his memory.


    Now the memory is restored, but the relationship between them can''t go back to the past.


    "Brother Su, what are you thinking?" Qi Congyun bit the sugar gourd and put one arm around his arm.


    He Ziyuan quietly pulled out his hand and said, "nothing, you can finish shopping? Let''s go over there and have a look. "


    He Ziyuan never pushed her away when she did this before.


    Qi Congyun looked cold and said with a smile, "brother Su, I still remember that we used to go to the opera. Would you like to accompany me to the opera?"


    "Congyun..." He Ziyuan has a trace of helplessness.


    No matter how slow he is, he can see what Qi Congyun means.


    Qi Congyun wanted to keep him in the shops he had been to and the plays he had heard.


    How can he make it clear that he is not the brother Su she likes?


    "Brother Su, do you really don''t like Congyun?" Qi Congyun saw his hesitation and finally burst into tears.


    Smile is false, happy is false, the original has been her self amorous.


    "Congyun." He Ziyuan reached out to pull her, but she stepped back and ran in the opposite direction.


    He Ziyuan sighed, but he didn''t catch up.


    Since he didn''t mean that to her, why give her hope?

 C394

    Qi Congyun has never been so sad. His heart seems to have been bitten by something, and the pain is beyond adding.


    She ran with all her strength, and when she came to her senses, she was in an alley.


    The people behind her didn''t catch up. She didn''t believe it, so she stood in the same place.


    The autumn wind came, and he felt the piercing cold on his face, but the coldest was his heart.


    I don''t know how long he Ziyuan has been waiting. She sighs and turns back.


    This just took a step, stretched out a hand from behind, just covered her nose.


    I don''t know what the aroma is. She fainted at the smell.


    When she wakes up, she feels that someone is touching her face. Her hands are cold, like a tongue spitting out letters, which makes her cool behind.


    She opened her eyes reluctantly and saw a girl in yellow.


    The girl is about the same age as her. She has red lips and white teeth. Her eyebrows are like a crescent moon. Her eyes are like gems. When she looks at them carefully, she feels that she seems to have known each other before.


    It''s the girl''s hand on her face. Her nails are slightly hard, as if to pierce her face. No wonder she feels uncomfortable.


    Patronize to see people, Qi Congyun found that this is an abandoned wooden house, her hands and feet are tied, no one around.


    And how she was caught here, it is no impression.


    Qi Congyun was born as a general and had studied Kung Fu for three or five years. How could he be close to others?


    Is the girl''s Kung Fu ahead of her, or is there any other way?


    Qi Congyun was a little flustered, struggling and pretending to be calm, "what are you going to do? My father is a great general in the dynasty. I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. "


    Qi rui''er looked at this face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll let you go later."


    Qi Congyun looks very much like her mother. She bullied Er Fang a lot in those years. It''s really nice to see her in such a mess.


    Before long, she will be the second miss of the Qi family.


    If the elder sister lost her innocence, I don''t know if Dad would like it?


    "All right, let''s all come in!" Qi rui''er clapped high five and a dozen strong men pushed the door in.


    All the people without covering their naked eyes, greedily staring at the bound beauty.


    "You Are you out of your mind? I''m miss Qi. " Qi Congyun didn''t see such eyes, but he was afraid for the first time.


    She has no bodyguard to follow her, but she is so soft that she can''t use all her Kung Fu. What should she do?


    Do you really want to be despised by a group of strong men?


    Remembering that brother Su didn''t keep up with her, she had some resentment.


    If she catches up, how can there be such a scene?


    "Of course I know, sister. Who in Beijing can''t know you? It''s the apple of general Qi''s eye. It''s the beauty that young masters in Beijing want to marry. You talked about tonight, but will someone want to marry you? " Qi rui''er is satisfied with looking at the person whose face has lost color. Her heart is full of the pleasure after revenge.


    When she was taken away by the master, her mother was killed by the main room. Did you really think she didn''t know?


    She has endured humiliation for so many years just to avenge her mother. Since the main room is dead, she should repay her mother''s debt.


    Qi Congyun stared in horror and trembled.


    "You Who the hell are you? Why do you do that? "


    "Who do you think I look like?" Qi rui''er caresses her face and smiles.


    "Two Mother Qi Congyun narrowed his eyes and found that the girl''s eyebrows were similar to ER Niang''s.


    But Er Niang is dead. Her baby died before she was born. Who is this girl?


    Qi rui''er immediately slapped her, "you deserve to call my mother? Today I''m going to avenge my mother! "


    She is full of strength, a moment later Qi Congyun face a palmprint, high swelling.


    The slap made her dizzy, and then a sweet smell came out of her throat.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it? Next, you will suffer. I promise I won''t let you die, so you will live in agony! "


    Qi rui''er said, lighting a censer beside her and quitting the wooden house.


    After a while, there was a heartrending cry, which lasted for a long time.


    When Qi Congyun opened his eyes again, it was the next morning, and the strong man in the room had already dispersed, leaving her alone.


    The skirt was torn, the skin was exposed to the air, a large area of cyanosis.


    The body is very painful, but what is more painful is her heart.


    Why didn''t he come? Why didn''t he love her and promise to marry her?


    Qi Congyun picked up one side of the Cape, covered the body''s purple, expressionless face stood up.


    Because of the pain, she tried several times to get up.


    Her eyelashes were long and red. There was no blood on her face. Her tears had already run out, leaving only the pain in her heart.


    When she was tortured by those strong men, she really wanted to die. She once wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself.But now she doesn''t want to die. She can get everything she wants only by living.


    Her empty eyes blinked and whispered: "what if you don''t love me, brother Su, you can only be my person. No one else can take it from me."


    Speaking of the end, my eyes burst out with the cruelty I had never seen before.


    After finishing her hair in a hurry, she came out of the broken house and found that it was very desolate here. Just opposite was a broken temple.


    Thinking of the day and night, she could not help evoking a touch of irony.


    It is said that there are gods in her head, but the gods don''t seem to be on her side.


    In this case, she will be her own God, and the things that belong to her can not be less!


    Under the shelter of the cloak, Qi Congyun returned to Qi''s house, but it didn''t arouse the attention of the servants.


    Every step she took was painful, but she was not happy and angry.


    When she came back to the room, she was relieved and told the girl beside her, "silver ring, you go to get me a bucket of water, peony, you go to prepare for the change of clothes."


    Yinhuan has always been concerned about the master. She can''t help asking, "Miss, where did you go with Mr. Su this night? The master came to see you last night. Fortunately, we are smart enough to say that you have fallen asleep, so we will send you away. "


    Although the eldest lady was self willed and pretty since childhood, she could follow the etiquette since childhood. When did she spend the night alone?


    "He didn''t come back last night?" Qi Congyun''s face brightened, thinking that brother Su must still care about her, and looking around when she disappeared.


    Silver ring half believe half doubt way, "up to now have not come back! Miss, didn''t you go with Mr. Su last night? "


    "Nature It''s together. " Qi Congyun said a meal, heart suddenly a plan, coy eyes down.


    Silver ring and peony look in the eyes, one by one surprised.


    "Miss, you should not be with Mr. Su..."


    Qi Congyun deliberately pulled down his cloak, revealing the blue and purple on his neck, and said low, "yes, we are married. In a few days, I will ask my father to marry brother su."


    Yinhuan and peony have been with her for many years. After hearing that the master finally got what she wanted, she is happier than the master.


    "That''s great. We''ll get ready."

 C395

    With a bang, the door was closed. Qi Congyun, like a deflated balloon, suddenly collapsed in the bed, and his eyes were even more listless.


    How could she feel better when she gave her good innocence to a group of disgusting men.


    The joy on my face just now is just a play for my servants.


    She was relieved. Her nose was sour again, and she was very wronged.


    If she had known that she would lose her body to others, she would have given her body to brother Su long ago. Why should she endure it to this day.


    The world all lets the woman be reserved, but what is her reserved exchange?


    Even if brother Su wants to hate her, she will be willful this time.


    After a while, the servant carried the cask in, poured the steaming hot water on the silver ring, and sprinkled the petals on it. Then he withdrew.


    Qi Congyun peeled off his coat, which was covered with sweat stains and bad smell.


    Then, with disgust on her face, she took off one of her clothes and plunged into the hot water.


    Cold hands and feet are warm, she gently washed her hair with water, but her mind is not here.


    Maybe God helped him. Brother Su didn''t come home last night, so they were together.


    After taking this bath, she went to plead with her father, saying that she lost her body and gave it to brother su.


    In this way, dad will certainly advance their marriage date. As a man, brother Su should take responsibility.


    Qi Congyun sent out a silly smile, only to see the red mark on his body.


    For a moment, the smile disappeared.


    She would never let them go, whether they were strong men or sisters!


    This bath is more than an hour, during which Yinhuan and peony came to change water.


    Seeing her blue and purple, they went out with their faces covered. They were happy for the master.


    Qi Congyun forced a smile in front of them, but he was very sad.


    When Yinhuan served her and put on a pink coat, she said, "I''ll go to see my father. If brother Su comes to see me, let him go."


    Qi Jingtian spent his early days in Su Xianxiu, and then returned to his study.


    He thought it was Qi rui''er. He didn''t have a good way. "What are you doing? Didn''t I promise you all? "


    Qi Congyun didn''t know who he thought he was. He said softly, "Dad, it''s me. My daughter hasn''t come to see you for a long time. Are you angry?"


    The delicate daughter''s style made Qi Jingtian look loving.


    Although the tone of blame, clearly see his face doting.


    "Silly girl, you can be regarded as remembering your father. My father thought that if you had brother Su, you would have forgotten your father long ago!"


    "Daddy Qi Congyun was a girl though he had been in charge of human affairs for the first time, and his cheeks turned red with shame.


    Qi Jingtian laughed and said, "did you say that brother Youqing forgot his father? Say it! What are you here for today? "


    "I..." Qi Congyun''s blood color on his face was pulled away and he opened his mouth. His words were like choking in his throat.


    But Qi Jingtian''s eyes were sharp. He saw a bright red spot on her raised neck. His face sank and said, "what''s this?"


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I can''t blame brother su." Tears hung on Qi Congyun''s face.


    Qi Jingtian suddenly realized it and said, "it''s him To you... "


    Qi Congyun pleaded for him and said, "it''s not brother Su''s fault. It''s yun''er who takes the initiative to throw himself in his arms and ask his father to let us get married quickly."


    "You You are so confused. The most important thing in a girl''s family is innocence. How can you get married before Just... " As he said that, Qi Jingtian wanted to say nothing.


    To this daughter, he is no wonder, can''t scold, because he owes her mother and loves her since childhood.


    Who knows his connivance, let her make such a muddle headed thing, muddle headed ah muddle headed!


    If this is to be spread, will it not make people laugh at his big teeth?


    Qi Congyun''s crying pear blossom with rain never hesitated on his face: "Dad, brother Su and I have been friends since we were young. We''ve decided for a long time. It''s your love and my wish. Last night, we were really in deep love. We can''t help ourselves."


    "I think it''s you who''ve been fooled by the rhetoric!" Qi Jingtian wants to marry his daughter to he Ziyuan, but he doesn''t want to be arched by a pig before his daughter is married. How can he not be angry?


    Even if the pig is the person he identified, that''s not good.


    Before his marriage, he asked yun''er regardless of etiquette, but he didn''t give it to his father-in-law.


    "Cong Yun, listen to Yinhuan say you call me?" He Ziyuan just came in and saw this scene.


    Qi Jingtian said immediately, "you''ve come just in time. I''m sorry to return. I always regard you as a gentleman. How can you kiss yun''er less than her without giving her a place? Yesterday Yesterday, I shouldn''t have let her go out with you! Unexpectedly, you can''t resist the temptation and insult yun''er''s innocence. "


    In fact, last night he Ziyuan didn''t come back, so he had some doubts. Then he sent someone to ask Qi Congyun if he could sleep.


    I didn''t expect I didn''t expect Ah!


    "General Qi, have you misunderstood me? I will never be a disciple!" He Ziyuan''s face is full of color.How could he harm the innocence of the girl''s family?


    What''s more, he has a wife in his heart and doesn''t care for others.


    "Brother Su, how can you be so unkind? Did you forget last night''s promise? Let''s ask Dad, he will promise us to get married as soon as possible. " Qi Congyun rushed into his arms, raised his crying face, a face of grievance.


    He Ziyuan frowned and saw at a glance that the problem was Qi Congyun.


    "Cong Yun, you know I didn''t What''s the matter with you? "


    Yesterday he went out with Qi Congyun, but he soon parted ways.


    Later, he went to Linhuan building to drink, chatted with the seventh prince all night, and did nothing with Qi Congyun.


    But Qi Congyun insisted that he despised her. What''s the matter?


    With his understanding of Qi Congyun, this woman is arrogant and shouldn''t do such tricks.


    "What''s the matter with me? Did you forget all the night of last night? If you don''t want to admit it, I will die in front of you today. " Qi Congyun immediately burst into tears. His eyes were fierce and he was about to hit the wall.


    "Cloud!"


    "Cong Yun!"


    Two cries, and finally he Ziyuan grabs the lead and pulls Qi Congyun''s sleeve.


    Only a "tear" was heard, and the sleeve broke in two.


    He Ziyuan saw her wrist, red circle, arm is a cyan.


    "You How could it be... " He looked surprised and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t ask.


    I thought it was false that she lost her body. It seems true, but who did she lose her body to?


    Qi Jingtian also saw the bruise. He swept over he Ziyuan thoughtfully and said, "I''m sorry to return. You have to marry yun''er sooner or later. If something like this happens today, I''m afraid it will destroy yun''er''s innocence. Why don''t you advance the wedding and fix it in 15 days?"

 C396

    "General Qi." He Ziyuan opened his mouth and wanted to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Jingtian said coldly, "didn''t you stay with yun''er last night? Cherish return, you have no other choice, no matter you want to marry or not, cloud son can only marry you, this is predestined, you can''t escape the fate


    Finish not waiting for he Ziyuan reaction, stride out of the study.


    "Brother Su, are you angry with Congyun?" Qi Congyun''s tearful eyes whirled. Looking at the tall and handsome man in front of him, he pulled out a smile.


    I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time. Even if I''m hated by him, I want to be a pro.


    But now, why does her heart hurt so much?


    "Cong Yun, you Ah He Ziyuan looks at Qi Congyun is angry and helpless, that is, he doesn''t like her, why does she waste herself to make this picture?


    Qi Congyun understood and said with a sad smile, "brother Su, do you think I''m in a bind? Yes, why should I lose my innocence in order to wait for someone who doesn''t love me? "


    He Ziyuan asked, "Cong Yun, what do you mean? What happened after yesterday''s parting? "


    Qi Congyun pushed him away, lowered his eyes and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just my fault."


    Her voice was calm, like a bend of deep water, without any fluctuation.


    Sorrow is no greater than death, which is probably the feeling.


    "Congyun." What else does he Ziyuan want to say.


    Qi Congyun didn''t even look at him. He turned and left.


    Walking to the door, she suddenly smile: "brother Su, don''t forget that I will be your wife in 15 days."


    "You..." He Ziyuan has a stomach of doubts, after all, swallow into the abdomen.


    Because he knew that no matter what he asked, there would be no result.


    What we should face is that we can''t escape.


    Getting married is a big thing. Half a month later, as soon as Qi Jingtian ordered him to go down, the whole family was preparing.


    Naturally, there were fewer people staring at Qi Lengzhi. He said goodbye to Mr. Li. Seeing only one servant standing at the door, he asked, "Xiao Wu, where are the others?"


    The little five said with a smile, "the others have been transferred by the housekeeper. I heard that in half a month, the young lady will marry Mr. Su!"


    "You say, five Brother Su promised to marry his sister? " Qi Lengzhi''s pretty face is burning with sparks.


    What a five elder brother. He promised her yesterday that he would never fail his master. Today he promised to marry his elder sister.


    The servant named Xiao Wu didn''t know why the young master was angry, so he didn''t feel happy.


    "Yes Yes, it''s the day set by the master himself. It''s said that the wedding date was advanced because the rice was cooked. "


    Qi Lengzhi is an ignorant boy. How can he not understand the meaning?


    He murmured, "raw rice, cooked rice? Brother Su, he really Really... "


    With that, his face became more and more red, and he couldn''t open his mouth for a moment.


    Small five mysteriously way, "this can also have false, heard last night two people did not come back, the young lady came back in the morning, took a bath!"


    "I see." Qi Lengzhi lowered his eyes and sighed deeply.


    However, after two years of separation, brother Wu didn''t mean what he said. It''s really disappointing.


    I thought five brothers were five brothers. Now it seems that things are right and people are wrong. People will change.


    "Young master, you are..." Small five is very confused, Miss married young master is not happy, how also sad up?


    Qi Lengzhi waved his hand and said thoughtfully, "I heard that brother Su plays chess very well. I''ll go to him to play chess for a while. By the way, I congratulate him. You don''t have to follow him all the time."


    "But, the master said, let me follow you all the time." Xiao Wu didn''t dare to disobey the master''s orders.


    Qi Lengzhi immediately said, "in the future, will you follow me or follow my father? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll call my father to change an attendant for me. As for you, you don''t want to enter Qi''s house again. "


    It''s not that he wants to put on airs, it''s just that all the people in this world are bullying. If he doesn''t get a foothold in the Qi family, how can he get a foothold in the Qi family?


    Xiao Wu was so scared that six gods had no master, "Xiao I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. "


    "You just know. You don''t have to tell Dad some words, do you know?" Qi Lengzhi dropped a warning and went away.


    In the room, he Ziyuan wrote a letter and sighed.


    "I don''t know. Where is Miss Yang? But it''s safe. "


    Miss Yang was born with him. She never remembered to write to him. Unfortunately, he missed him so much, but there was no way to relieve him.


    "Five elder brothers, since they miss their master, why do they promise to marry their elder sister? What''s more, you want to disappoint your master before he marries you? " Qi Lengzhi''s voice came from outside the door. He opened the door with a cool face.


    "Leng Zhi, why do you even misunderstand me? I didn''t want to marry you. General Qi forced me to marry you!"


    In front of others, he can still pretend to be calm, but in front of Qi Lengzhi, why should he pretend again?"Force you?" Qi Lengzhi poked his nose: "I''ve heard that raw rice is cooked. Since you are willing to marry your sister, what else can you say?"


    Hearing this, he Ziyuan put the letter away and said, "I know you are angry for Miss Yang, but you still don''t know your brother? Although I am not a rich man, I always live in a dignified way. Last night I had a good night''s talk with Wang Ye. How could I have a good night''s talk with Miss Qi? "


    "Seriously?" Qi Lengzhi doesn''t think he is lying. When he thinks about it carefully, something is wrong.


    How could her arrogant sister throw herself in her arms? Anyway, if they have an engagement, they will get married sooner or later.


    "Then why do all the servants in the family say that she has lost her sister?"


    He Ziyuan thought of Qi Congyun''s blue and purple, and said thoughtfully, "we separated yesterday afternoon. I don''t know where she went later. I''ve sent Lengdong to check. We should have an answer soon."


    "Well, brother five, what are you going to do? Do you want to marry your sister? " One of Qi Leng thinks of Yang Xinyu and holds injustice for her.


    She and five brothers are made for each other. How can Qi Congyun get involved?


    He Ziyuan sat down in front of the chessboard, picked up a black spot and said, "I don''t want to marry her, but now, it''s not good to fight with general Qi. I can only bear it until the ceremony is over. Lengzhi, come and play chess with me. "


    The people who know Qi Congyun''s good news are Qi rui''er as well as Qi Fu''s people.


    I thought that if Qi Congyun''s innocence was destroyed, the marriage would be void. Who knows, she would do it!


    As a result, she didn''t get to Qi Congyun. Instead, she did what she wanted and let her marry Mr. Su faster. It''s really exasperating.


    "Qi Congyun, don''t think you can be proud. After all, what you married is not a fake?" She felt much better with a big scold.


    Since her dear sister is going to get married, why don''t she send a surprise gift?

 C397

    The carriage was so bumpy that Yang Xinyu vomited all the way.


    She would lie on the carriage like a puddle of mud without any strength.


    It''s also humiliating enough. I''m not seasick by boat. How can I get dizzy by carriage?


    Is her daily carriage for nothing? If she didn''t get married, she would have doubted whether she was pregnant or not, and her vomit would be almost gone.


    "Oh..." Another nausea, Yang Xinyu put out his head and vomited.


    But the stomach has already vomited empty, only spit out a mouthful of sour water.


    Bai Li looked at him and sighed. He handed over a kettle and said, "it''s all spit up like this. I have to be brave and go on my way. I really don''t know what to do in such a hurry."


    It''s obviously a complaining tone, but I don''t forget to pat Yang Xinyu on the back and give him a smooth breath.


    Yes, Yang Xinyu has been on the road all day and all night. Because he was busy, he didn''t rest all the way, so he vomited all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    In fact, this guy is more concerned about her.


    Yang Xinyu was finally in a better mood. He raised his eyebrows and said, "this time I took you away. Your father and your grandfather must be in a hurry. The sooner you go back, the better."


    That''s what she said, but what she thought was something else.


    "The big boss said that a man named Gu Lichang knows your brother''s life experience. He should have a jade pendant. Go back and bring it to the capital."


    Mr. Su''s words still reverberate in my ears.


    This big boss is really hidden. At first he thought he was a businessman, but in the end he was a king.


    This was enough to surprise her. Now, he knows so many secrets. If he is an enemy, it''s not like that. If he is a friend, it''s a little worse.


    He What do you want to do?


    Bai Li was a little homesick when he was told that, but he didn''t admit it. He was confused and said, "a man is a man who lives all over the world. He hasn''t been home for a few days. What''s the point?"


    Yang Xinyu chuckled and said no.


    Bai Li touched a nose ash, took out a packet of yellow oil paper from the bosom, said, "hungry? You''d better fill your stomach quickly. Don''t be hungry and thin. Then my boss will settle with me. "


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat!" You don''t have to look. You know what''s inside.


    Meat buns, meat buns, she''ll turn into meat buns.


    I don''t know why Bai Li likes to eat meat buns so much. She wants to vomit when she smells the greasy smell.


    No, she put her head out again and vomited.


    "Oh..."


    Hungry for two days, she said nothing to eat.


    "Forget it, I''ll eat it!" Bai Li Baji''s delicious food.


    I knew my boss didn''t like to eat, so he bought so much and wrote down that it was all his.


    But


    Looking at his owner''s haggard face, he still felt guilty.


    Look, when he comes to the next town, he has to buy some light dry food.


    That''s what he thought, but it''s a wilderness now.


    Yang Xinyu poked out his head, stretched out, breathing fresh air, and suddenly felt less uncomfortable.


    "Brother coachman, when can we get to Taibai county?"


    As he drove along, the coachman replied, "ten miles ahead, you''ll get to Donghai state, and then 500 miles southeast, that''s Taibai county."


    Yang Xinyu is a road crazy, listen to him say so, don''t understand nod, shrink back to the car.


    After a while, the sound of "Goo Goo" came out of the car.


    She couldn''t help feeling her stomach and said, "is there a small town nearby? Let''s have a rest and let me have something to eat first."


    Man is iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry.


    She was hungry for more than one meal. If she goes on like this, she has to collapse.


    Bai Li is right. She can''t be hungry all the time. Although she doesn''t like the fat figure, she can''t abuse herself.


    "Master, it''s so nice of you to understand!" Bai Li is happy and inspired. Although he loves to eat steamed stuffed buns, he can''t eat them every day. At last, he can change his taste.


    Looking at his food samples, Yang Xinyu knew what he was thinking. He shook his head and said, "look at you. You''ve been following me for a long time. You still want to eat in your mind. Don''t shame me by saying it."


    With that, she didn''t care about Bai Li''s anger and enjoyed the scenery outside the window.


    Before dark, I arrived at a small town on the edge of Donghai state.


    The town is not big. There is only one inn. Yang Xinyu lives in the inn. First he takes a comfortable bath, then he looks at the silver left in his arms in a daze.


    This trip to Beijing is really not cost-effective. She paid for it all the way back. It took her fifty-two years to see it. She was so distressed.


    I should have asked Mr. Su or his big boss for reimbursement of expenses.


    After all, the coachman, who was not her person, asked her to pay for it. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    "Miss Yang, the shopkeeper is ready to eat. Let you go down for dinner." Speaking of Cao Cao, the coachman''s voice sounded outside the door.Yang Xinyu was startled, put silver in his arms and said, "OK, I''ll come right away, I''ll come right away."


    When the figure by the door disappeared, she reluctantly counted the silver and bit her teeth.


    The coachman''s money for meals and accommodation will one day be calculated with his boss.


    "I''ll have lotus root powder, sweet scented osmanthus cake, lion''s head, minced meat, eggplant and crispy roast chicken."


    Before he went down the stairs, Yang Xinyu heard Bai Li''s voice and turned his eyes.


    It seems that she is the one who pays for it, but he is struggling with it.


    "Wait, I didn''t say that." Yang Xinyu stopped the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "can you make Yangchun noodles?"


    She vomited all the way, greasy is can''t eat, to light just right.


    As for her vomit all the way, with white from buy meat steamed stuffed bun, can''t get away from, he also want to eat good drink good, no way!


    The shopkeeper''s face was very ugly. He said, "yes Of course. "


    "Then give me three bowls of spring noodles." Yang Xinyu sees Bai Li''s shriveled expression and feels very happy.


    Bai Li''s smile is worse than his cry: "master, please forgive me! What''s good about this spring noodles? I want to eat meat


    "Well, the shopkeeper will give him a lion''s head in that bowl. I only want noodles and soup, and I don''t need to add anything else." Yang Xinyu is very loyal.


    The shopkeeper saw that it was the girl who was in charge. He didn''t dare to neglect her and immediately ordered her to go down.


    Bai Li knows that she is deliberately retaliating. He says, "if you offend anyone, you can''t offend a woman. That''s right. Only women and villains are hard to support."


    Yang Xinyu''s ears could hear clearly. He propped up his chin with both hands and said, "why don''t I help you eat the lion''s head?"


    "No, no, no, I won''t say anything." Bai Li shut up. If he said one more word, he would lose the only meat.


    But the coachman didn''t speak all the time. When the three bowls of spring noodles were served, he could only hear the sound of sucking noodles.


    Yang Xinyu was hungry. After eating a bowl, he said, "shopkeeper, another bowl."

 C398

    After eating two bowls, Yang Xinyu filled his stomach.


    She would like to have another bowl if she didn''t think that eating too much at night would make her fat.


    No wonder the body is so fat. I really have a good appetite.


    "Master, you don''t eat a bowl anymore?" Bai Li was eating the third bowl and blinked.


    Although the owner didn''t order for him, he didn''t say he was only given a bowl.


    As long as you eat more bowls, can''t you eat more lion''s head?


    Yang Xinyu looked disgusted: "what do you eat? Do you think I''m a pig? Look at how much you''ve eaten. The coachman has a bowl. "


    "Yes, yes." Bai Li is not angry and continues to eat his noodles.


    Yang Xinyu paid the money and turned back to his room to have a rest.


    The coachman and Bai Li were next to him and opposite to her. She was very down-to-earth and went to bed.


    In the middle of the night, she was in a daze and heard someone talking.


    "I think this girl is a rich man."


    "I think she looks very ordinary. How can you tell, elder brother?"


    "You didn''t look at the coachman who came with her. You know kung fu. What''s more, the other young man will order good dishes as soon as he opens his mouth. Isn''t he rich and powerful enough to know the names of those dishes? "


    "Big brother, you''re right."


    Yang Xinyu''s consciousness is very clear, but I don''t know why, his whole body is weak.


    I can only hear the sound, but I can''t open my eyes.


    After a while, she felt her hands groping around her.


    Is it true that some people are bewitched by her and want to rob her of money and sex?


    Then the man reached for the hard object around her waist, and chuckled, "did I say that? There are many treasures hidden in this man. "


    It turned out that it was just to rob money. Yang Xinyu was glad that she had put the silver in her pocket. No matter how brave the thief was, he would not strip off her clothes.


    It was the dagger that had just been taken away. She should have given it back to Mr. Su last time, but she was allowed to take it away.


    Earlier that man said, "I''ll search again, maybe she has other things."


    Yang Xinyu''s secret way is not good. He really wants to be found hiding the silver in his clothes, not to be stripped.


    She is a beautiful girl. She hasn''t got married in her life. How can she make people frivolous?


    Feeling a hand swimming on her body, she was in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that the salty pig''s hand was about to be put on her chest, she was anxious and angry, but she could do nothing.


    How can she be so unlucky recently?


    "Miss Yang." Just then, with a little bit of her hands around her waist, she finally opened her eyes.


    There was a strange smell in the room, but the window was wide open, and the smell was almost blown away.


    It was the coachman who helped Yang Xinyu solve the acupoints. He said respectfully, "Miss Yang, I''ve slowed down a step and made the girl feel aggrieved."


    "Where''s the man who just searched me?" If it wasn''t for the missing dagger, Yang Xinyu thought it was just a dream.


    "Lying on the ground!" The driver lit a candle and kicked two people on the ground.


    Yang Xinyu took a look at the people on the ground. He should have slept to death and said, "you should tie these two people up first, and then I''ll come in after I change my clothes."


    The coachman went out according to his words, and Yang Xinyu was relieved.


    I thought that I had been touched just now. Fortunately, I was separated by a layer of inner clothes and even changed into clean clothes.


    By the time she came out again, she had arranged her appearance.


    The two men were tied up in the hall on the first floor. Yang Xinyu went down the stairs and said, "brother coachman, wake up these two people. I have something to ask them."


    They were knocked unconscious. The driver took a bucket of cold water from the kitchen and poured it down.


    Yang Xinyu paid attention to their faces. One was just the shopkeeper, and the other should be the cook in the backyard.


    From him, you can smell the smell of vegetables.


    The shopkeeper woke up first. He blinked, then he said, "you Why aren''t you dazed? "


    The man he was looking at was the ordinary looking driver with cold eyes.


    Yang Xinyu can''t help but tut. Everyone around her boss is full of talents. If you give her a rickshaw puller, you are all good at martial arts.


    The coachman said coldly, "you just want to charm me? I''ve known for a long time that something''s wrong with your inn. "


    Yang Xinyu thinks of the smell in the room. It turns out that she is addicted to smoke. No wonder she is soft all over.


    "But tell me, what''s wrong with my inn?" The shopkeeper saw that he was tied up. Anyway, he could not escape. He simply calmed down.


    Yang Xinyu also feels strange. Why doesn''t she see something wrong with the inn? Is it not that she has little experience in accommodation?


    The coachman said, "along the way, there are many people, but no one comes to you. I don''t believe that there is no one to stay except us. That means that you are very likely to be a black shop, and the local people don''t know it. What you''re pitching is an outsider. "I see. Yang Xinyu was so hungry that he went straight to the food and didn''t pay attention to it.


    It seems that this coachman is really unusual.


    "Well, since you''ve found out, you''d better kill it or cut it." The cook snorted coldly, with disdain on his face.


    Yang Xinyu stares at them, and the smile on his face deepens.


    "I don''t want people''s lives. I want your money. This black shop should have been open for a long time and made a lot of money?"


    Aren''t these two going to rob her?


    I don''t know how I feel about being robbed by her now?


    That cook is a hard nut, insist again and again way, "want money to have no, want a life."


    It seems that Yang Xinyu will not kill him.


    "That''s fine. I''ll kill you first, then I''ll kill him." Yang Xinyu said, and found the dagger from his arms, pushed the scabbard open, and pointed the sharp blade to the shopkeeper''s face.


    Then a little bit down, pressing to the shopkeeper''s neck, she gently pressed, Qinchu a few drops of blood.


    "Don''t kill my big brother, I said! I said! The silver is under the osmanthus tree in the backyard. "


    Yang Xinyu winked at the coachman and asked him to dig under the osmanthus tree.


    But with half a stick of incense, I saw the coachman holding a box full of gold, silver and jewelry.


    "Not bad, not bad." Yang Xinyu put away with a smile, but did not put down the blade.


    "Don''t tell me, that''s all."


    The Cook said immediately, "and And in the kitchen I have my private savings. "


    With that, he did not dare to see the shopkeeper, with a guilty face.


    "You You''re saving money behind my back. " The shopkeeper''s angry hand is shaking.


    The Cook said, "brother, you''re not saving. Don''t think I don''t know."


    That''s good. Their private money has been exposed.


    Yang Xinyu asked the coachman to go to the kitchen first and then asked, "shopkeeper, where is your private money? Don''t tell me, you don''t know. "


    The shopkeeper doesn''t talk about life and death. His mouth is closed more tightly than anyone else.


    "Here you are, Miss Yang." The coachman handed another box to Yang Xinyu.


    Most of them are silver, and there are hundreds of them.


    Yang Xinyu said with satisfaction, "well, tie up these two people and send them to the government. Then wake Bai Li up. Let''s continue on our way."

 C399

    Thanks to such a big thing, Bai Li sleeps better than a pig.


    When he woke up, he found that it was in the carriage. When he saw that it was not in the inn, he said blankly, "I How long did I sleep? "


    Yang Xinyu looked at the sky, said, "not long, just a day and a night."


    Just now the coachman said that there are still 20 miles to go to Shanli village.


    She felt her heart beat like a drum, faster and closer to the truth.


    "I Why did I sleep so long? " Bai Li stretches his stiff limbs. He only remembers that he went to bed last night and soon fell asleep. How come it''s almost dark when he wakes up?


    "So I say you''re a pig!" Yang Xinyu complains in a low voice.


    Not that she can sleep like a pig, but that he is as stupid as a pig.


    Last night, he fell in love and slept like a dead pig, but he didn''t feel it at all?


    Bai Li murmured and said, "it''s really strange. Is it because I''m too tired recently


    It''s not impossible. During the time when he was tied up, Yang Xinyu slept soundly, but he was too anxious to sleep.


    After getting out of danger, he arrived at the border of donghaizhou again. Naturally, he was relieved.


    "I guess so. You''re so heavy. The coachman can''t wake you up. He has to carry you to the car." Yang Xinyu answered with a smile on his face.


    It''s not a glorious thing to rob the thief''s silver. I won''t tell this coward.


    "Brother coachman, I''m really troubling you." Bai Li grabs his head and shouts out the door.


    The coachman spared no more words than money, and only snorted.


    "Well, if you''re hungry, have some pancakes." Yang Xinyu reaches for it.


    Bai Li opened it and found that the pancakes were about half the size of a palm. There were crisp sweet pancakes and salty pancakes with onion fragrance.


    "Well It''s delicious. " Bai Li ate while he went to dig out the kettle.


    I saw him Gulu Gulu drink a mouthful, long breath, only feel very satisfied.


    Yang Xinyu had just eaten, but she was not hungry. Besides, she did not dare to eat too much, for fear that she would vomit all the way.


    Suddenly, the coachman asked, "Miss Yang, where are you going now?"


    Yang Xinyu pokes out of the car and discovers that he has arrived at Shanli village.


    Thinking of the explanation before Su left, she didn''t dare to hesitate and said immediately, "go one hundred meters to the East and stop in front of the door on the right."


    White leaves a listen to stare big eye way, "master, don''t go home first?"


    There are relatives at home, but now he Zijun''s whereabouts are unknown. How important is he at home?


    Yang Xinyu shook his head and said, "I have a question to ask Mr. Gu. Let the coachman take you back. If everyone is here, it''s time to report peace."


    Besides, he Zijun''s life experience is a secret. The fewer people she knows, the better. She doesn''t want Bai Li to be present.


    "Well, master, come back as soon as you ask. I''ll ask the coachman to pick you up later." Bai Li opens his mouth and looks at Yang Xinyu getting out of the car.


    The door of Gu''s house was closed. Yang Xinyu knocked several times before he heard someone open the door.


    Seeing the visitor, she said, "brother Gu, how can it be you?"


    Gu Shuyi''s eyes are bent. He wears a blue coat and a white hair band on his head. He looks like a scholar.


    But he seemed to be out of breath, with a little cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Why can''t it be me? This is my home, too. But it''s you. Where have you been during this time? It worries my grandfather. "


    He could hear the tone of blame, which mixed with a trace of worry.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know how to explain it. He sighed, "this It''s a long story. "


    "It''s not a place to talk. Come in." Gu Shuyi looked out and quickly closed the door.


    Then, while trotting, he said, "grandfather, grandfather, fat girl has come to see you."


    He looked very happy. Yang Xinyu followed him, but he was puzzled.


    When she came into the room and saw Gu Jingzhou lying on the bed, she said, "grandfather Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jingzhou''s face glowed and his eyes were deeply sunken. He looked ten years old!


    "I Ah! A few days ago, I was caught in the cold. I didn''t know what happened. It took almost half a month, but I didn''t get better. "


    Yang Xinyu finally understands why Gu Shuyi is here and why he is out of breath. It turns out that he is taking care of Gu Jingzhou.


    "Brother Gu, have you asked the doctor to come to see you?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s said that the wind and cold are in the body. In addition, my grandfather''s body is empty, so I have to cultivate for a month. I quit my job in the academy and come back to take care of my grandfather. " Gu Shuyi looked at the old man without a trace of regret.


    If grandfather is gone, why should he stay in the academy?


    With that, Gu Shuyi looked next door and said, "don''t you have something to say to your grandfather? I''ll cook and you''ll stay and eat together. "


    "Good." Yang Xinyu nodded, thinking for a moment and a half that he could not speak clearly.Gu Shuyi left in a hurry, and Gu Jingzhou said with a worried face, "I heard that your shop hasn''t been opened these days. Later, I met Feng Daji, who said that something happened to you, and he didn''t want to talk. What''s the matter? "


    Yang Xinyu dropped his eyes and said helplessly, "my brother was captured by a group of people in black. I wanted to save him, but I was also caught. Fortunately, my friend rescued me. I was able to get away, but my whereabouts are still unknown."


    Gu Jingzhou frowned and asked, "the man in black? What enemy have you got in trouble with? "


    "If my enemy comes directly at me, how can he catch my brother first?" Yang Xinyu shook his head and was at a loss.


    "This..." Gu Jingzhou is a smart man, he said, "if Chong Liuzi comes, it''s not impossible."


    Yang Xinyu said, "I heard that my brother''s life experience is complicated. When he was picked up, he had a jade pendant on his body, but it''s true?"


    "You how did you know? Old five told you? " Gu Jingzhou was shocked.


    "How do you say that?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Gu Jingzhou propped himself up, leaned his back against the pillow and gasped, "to be honest Only me and Lao Wu knew about this. When Lao Wu picked up a child in Houshan, he thought that the jade pendant was extraordinary. Before he left, he gave it to me for safekeeping. Only heaven and earth knew this. He knew it and I knew it. For so many years, I have never told outsiders. I don''t think old five will say, "how do you know?"


    "I also listen to what others say. I thought he was just joking, but I didn''t expect it to be true." The surprise in Yang Xinyu''s heart is no less than that of him. How does the big boss know these? Is her husband really alive?


    "Ah Gu Jingzhou sighed: "at that time, we hoped that when Liuzi wanted to know his life experience, we would give him this jade pendant. Now that others have lost it, what''s the use of jade pendant?"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to hide. He said directly, "someone wants to see the jade pendant. No matter he is a brother''s relative or an enemy, I''ll try the jade pendant."

 C400

    After hearing this, Gu Jingzhou asked, "is it difficult The man who captured Liuzi wants you to exchange jade pendant? "


    "That''s not true." Yang Xinyu shook his head, but didn''t say any more.


    It''s too complicated for her to consider in the long run.


    Just as Gu Shuyi came in with vegetables, Gu Jingzhou coughed and said, "Shuyi, there is a box in the first drawer in the lower left corner of the wardrobe. Take the box out for me."


    "I see, grandfather." Gu Shuyi really found a wooden box with a small lock on it. It was very delicate.


    Gu Jingzhou took out something from his neck. It was the small key to unlock the lock.


    He was still suffering from the cold and had no strength in his hands. He shivered several times before he opened the wooden box.


    In the wooden box, a brocade handkerchief was wrapped with a jade pendant full of green.


    Gu Jingzhou picked up the jade pendant, trembled and handed it to Yang Xinyu. He said, "I wanted to hand it to Liuzi, but God didn''t give me this chance. This child is really poor. You must find a way to save him and give him the jade pendant."


    When Yang Xinyu came into contact with the jade pendant, he felt a warm feeling from the palm to the whole body.


    This is a piece of warm jade!


    No wonder he Zijun didn''t freeze to death. It was not only the protection of the woman, but also this jade pendant.


    Originally she didn''t believe he Zijun had an extraordinary life, but now she has to admit it.


    Although the hand is warm, the heart is cold.


    What does this jade pendant represent? Does the seventh Prince want to know that it has something to do with the royal family?


    While playing with the jade pendant, she stood up and said, "I know that no matter what, he is my brother. I will try my best to save him."


    Gu Shuyi heard such a paragraph without end, a face puzzled way, "grandfather, what are you doing? Fat Sister Yang, won''t you stay here for dinner? "


    "I''m sorry, brother Gu. I''m going to Beijing in a hurry. I''ll come to have dinner with him when I have a chance." Yang Xinyu walked quickly to the door and looked back with a face full of apologies.


    Gu Jingzhou coughed violently, "you Hurry to your business I''m waiting for your good news... "


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know how to take care of her family. When she came back to her senses, she was surrounded by a group of people and said, "master, you''ve come back. You''ve worried us all."


    There are aunt Yao with a happy face, Wang Xiaotao with red eyes, Zhao DA and Feng Daji who are too happy to speak.


    Yang Xinyu''s vision passed one by one. He was moved and felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    It''s only a few days since then. It seems that everything has changed.


    "I''m fine, but I can''t save my brother." Yang Xinyu was infected by everyone and his eyes were red.


    It''s a great feeling to have a home, but it''s different without he Zijun and Xu Lengzhi.


    Aunt Yao sighed, "we all listen to Bai Li. It''s not your fault. You''ve suffered a lot."


    Yang Xinyu stares at Bai Li, some words can be said, but some words can''t be said.


    Bai Li blinked innocently and said in a low voice, "I only said the process of being tied, but nothing else."


    Yang Xinyu nodded and said, "what is this bitter? Poor brother, I have a company with Bai Li, but he is alone."


    Feng Daji a listen to a way, "isn''t Xu boy accompany small boss?"


    Yang Xinyu takes another look at Bai Li. He sticks out his tongue, as if to say, right? I didn''t say anything.


    Yang Xinyu is very helpless, this person even what can say, what is impossible to say are not clear, really an idiot.


    Xu Lengzhi finds his own father. What can''t be said? It''s better to let the whole village know and let Xu Daniu and Hu regret it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu said, "my brother was arrested alone. Xu Lengzhi and his father recognize each other. Now he is a young master."


    Feng Daji looked at Bai Li and Yang Xin and said, "Bai Li doesn''t mean that Xu Lengzhi has also been arrested. This What''s going on? "


    "It''s a long story." Yang Xinyu suddenly smelled the smell of a meal, and suddenly his index finger moved, "is dinner ready? We''ll cook and eat and talk. "


    Aunt Yao said with a smile, "yes, my boss has been on the road for two days. I must be hungry. I''ll talk while talking."


    We all sit down, and Yang Xinyu knows that we are all staying at home these days, waiting for her to come back.


    As for Xiaobai, he didn''t come back and let in the wind. I don''t know if he was caught by others because of his injury.


    There is no one to take care of the shop. It can only be closed temporarily. Everyone was secretly worried, but there was nothing they could do.


    Finally, when Yang Xinyu came back, everyone was more and more happy. I don''t know who suggested that. Several men drank wine.


    Yang Xinyu let them come, chatted with aunt Yao, and wrote down the formula, "this time I go to the capital, I don''t know how long I can come back. I''ll give it to you in the shop, aunt Yao."


    Seeing her firmness, aunt Yao sighed, "master, you must pay attention to safety."Then Yang Xinyu arranged the family affairs one by one and said, "sister peach, Bai Li, you follow aunt Yao to manage the shop. Brother Zhao and brother Feng, you stay at home and don''t let the people of he family come to trouble."


    It''s just a short pleasure. I don''t know when I''ll meet again. Everyone''s interest has gone down.


    Yang Xinyu said of Xu Lengzhi, "don''t worry about it. There is good news this time. Xu Lengzhi has found his father, who is still a general today!"


    "Big General People can''t believe it.


    The stubborn boy who was beaten up by his stepmother was the son of a great general!


    I''m afraid that Xu Daniu will lose his chin when he hears it.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t believe it at first. The person who caught them was the general of the current Dynasty, but Su Xigui had no reason to cheat her.


    When she returns to the capital, she will find a way to see him.


    In order to save he Zijun, the big boss is a glimmer of hope, and Xu Lengzhi will be another glimmer of hope.


    Waiting for the coachman to send all the people back, Yang Xinyu asked him to carry Bai Li into the house. He cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the hospital.


    The snow-white moonlight lights up the delicacy of the house. Yang Xinyu somehow remembers what Mr. Su said to her under the tree that night.


    According to Gu Jingzhou''s words, the fifth is most likely not dead. So, Mr. Su had known for a long time and deliberately didn''t tell her?


    Remembering that he wanted to talk but stopped several times and said what if, Yang Xinyu deepened the recognition.


    It must be! It''s just Why did her husband not see her in the dark? Let Mr. Su be the messenger?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. Yang simply shook his head and went back to the house to have a rest.


    In a daze, I felt that something flashed by, and almost cleared it up and disappeared.

 C401

    Early in the morning of the ceremony, the capital was filled with drums and incense.


    The old emperor of the Northern Dynasty led a group of concubines and their children to the sacrificial temple on the south side of the imperial palace to pray for the peace and prosperity of the country.


    The golden top of the sedan chair and the bright yellow curtain of the sedan chair were carried out from the palace gate by the guards. Through the occasionally fluttering curtain, we can see the shadow of the people in the sedan chair. It was su Yong, the old emperor of the Northern Dynasty.


    He put his left hand around a concubine, and from time to time he heard women''s charming laughter. She was the most favorite concubine in recent years.


    After that, it was still the golden top of the sedan, but there was a phoenix pattern carved on it, which was exactly the Phoenix chariot the queen was sitting on.


    Then there are three princes and two princesses.


    The last long guard, all dressed in purple and with a face of Su Sha, is the bodyguard of today''s imperial palace.


    Where the procession went, the people knelt down one by one and cried out, "long live my emperor."


    For a time, it was deafening and lively.


    On one of the chariots, a bodyguard went into the sedan. He didn''t know what to say, which made the people inside laugh.


    "Well, I know." He opened the car curtain, and the face was su Yixi.


    Seeing the pilgrimage outside the car, he looked flat and put down the curtain again.


    The people were all kneeling down, so no one found that his face was ruddy, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    On the south side of the palace, they finally arrived at fo''en temple. They were helped to get off the chariot one after another.


    Civil and military officials have been waiting outside the door, the old emperor and a group of concubines and children step forward, man Dynasty Civil and military followed.


    Xuande, an eminent monk, presided over the ceremony for many years, and everything went step by step.


    He Ziyuan followed Qi Jingtian and his son, kowtowing step by step and worshipping the memorial tablets one by one.


    There are countless memorial tablets in this temple. There are more than 30 emperors in the Northern Dynasties alone. They kneel and kowtow everywhere they go.


    A toss down, the others nothing, but the old emperor''s forehead pain leg soft, miserable.


    Over the years, he has been immoral and can''t help but hurt his nerves. His body is not as good as the concubines in the palace. The concubines helped him all the way, so he didn''t make a fool of himself in public.


    He Ziyuan is a martial arts practitioner. To him, it is not painful.


    But he remembered what Qi Jingtian had said. He didn''t dare to relax. He watched and listened all the time.


    Except for the quietness around, I didn''t find anything.


    "How about brother he?" I do not know when, Qi Lengzhi retreated a step, close to his ear.


    He Ziyuan shook his head and motioned him to keep quiet.


    Originally in his capacity, he was not an official of the imperial court and could not attend the ceremony.


    But these days, he searched all over Qi''s house, and found no dark room, let alone a hair of he Zijun.


    Thinking that Qi Jingtian would do something at the ceremony, he begged to follow, but Qi didn''t refuse.


    For this point, he Ziyuan is full of doubts, do not know what medicine he sells in gourd.


    Although the atmosphere of the ceremony was strange, it ended perfectly.


    Originally, he should have gone back to the palace directly, but the old emperor arranged an after show and said he would go hunting in the paddock.


    The paddock is to the north of the palace, and you have to go through a forest.


    Considering that it was inconvenient to take a chariot, everyone took a carriage instead.


    The old emperor and his concubines, three princesses and two princesses.


    The rest were Manchu officials, who, according to their own preferences, accompanied in groups.


    He Ziyuan and Qi''s father and son sit in the same car. He keeps his eyes closed, leans his head to one side, and his heart beats suddenly. He always feels uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what it is, but I always feel that something is wrong.


    Just be quiet in the temple, but why is the forest so quiet?


    On the other car, it was a lot of excitement.


    Su Wanyue took her elder brother''s arm and said with a sweet smile, "it''s really suffocating me. After kneeling down for so long, I can''t say a word. I really don''t understand the fun of the festival. It comes every year. Elder brother, I''ll hunt two more rabbits for you when I go to the paddock later! "


    The girl''s sweet and greasy voice, with a little delicate, is very pleasant to listen to.


    Su Qingchao had no blood color face, because he was very happy and flushed: "anyway, I can''t hunt on horseback. If you like Yueer, you can beat two more."


    Su Xianxiu took a look at him and said with a smile, "yue''er is really eccentric, and won''t you give her two?"


    Su Wanyue snorted and said, "you have hands and feet. Your Kung Fu is better than me. Do you need me?"


    Yes, every time I go hunting in the paddock, the most popular one is the eldest brother. Although she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, she can''t compete with the fourth brother.


    For her attitude, Su Xianxiu didn''t think much of it: "then I won''t steal the limelight of my little sister today, OK?"


    Su Wanyue was simple and said with a smile, "well, it''s rare that my fourth brother doesn''t want to be in the limelight. I''ll show you what I''ve achieved in the past few months."


    But suddenly there was a sneer: "little sister, you are a girl. You always fight and kill. What''s the point? Do you want to marry a good family in the futureAs soon as Su Wanyue heard this voice, she became angry and raised her eyes and said, "do you still say that I am proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, or that I am the first beauty in the Northern Dynasty, and that I haven''t married at the age of 20?"


    In front of her is a dignified and beautiful woman, but her face is very ferocious: "you..."


    This man is Su Qingge, the eldest princess of the Northern Dynasties.


    "Well, well, what''s the quarrel on such a good day?" Su Yixi stood up at the right time, smiling.


    Su Qingge has always been arrogant. She wants to avoid quarreling with a little boy. She turns her head and says, "what I say is good. If you don''t listen, you will suffer in the future."


    Su Wanyue didn''t think so. She hummed coldly, "I just like to fight and kill, but I don''t like to be a woman who has no power to bind a chicken."


    "You..." Su Qingge can''t persuade each other with good words. He is so angry that he doesn''t talk at all.


    I don''t know why, she and this little sister are always against each other. If she says something, she will quarrel.


    Finally, she gave a cold hum and chose silence.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became very strange. Su Qingchao looked outside the car from time to time. Su Xianxiu''s face was smiling, and Su Yixi closed his eyes.


    Su Wanyue and Su Qingge dislike each other, and no one looks at each other.


    It was quiet in the woods, only the sound of the wheels rolling.


    The more quiet it is, the more terrible it is. It seems that something suddenly appears to break this false calm.


    "Assassin, assassin!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Just ahead, a group of people in black flew down from the tree.


    One by one, they trained orderly and killed more than ten bodyguards at one time.


    "Escort, escort!" The rest of the guards yelled and vowed to surround the carriage.


    In the carriage, the old emperor was still hugging each other. Who thought there would be an accident? In a moment, he was so scared that he fainted.


    "Emperor The Emperor... " The concubines were so scared that they scurried for fear that they would be hurt.


    Only the queen accompanied the old emperor and helped him out of the carriage.


    "What are you doing? Escort." She said as she stepped back.

 C402

    The man in black is very fierce, like a ghost falling from the sky. It''s only a moment''s effort, and nearly half of the guards are killed and injured.


    Fortunately, the old emperor was on guard and brought a lot of people.


    There are more than 30 bodyguards left to protect the old emperor and queen.


    Hearing the noise from a car behind, Su Wanyue got up and yelled: "God, how can there be an assassin? Big emperor elder brother, you quickly and seven emperor elder brother hide well, I and four emperor elder brother go out to have a look


    Before she could get out of the car, an arm stopped her.


    Su Xianxiu took a look at Su Qingchao. He frowned and said, "no need. Fortunately, I had expected that there would be thieves. I was ready."


    He said, ignoring Su Qingchao''s pale face, he walked out of the carriage and said, "come on, catch the assassin!"


    In an instant, nearly 100 soldiers, wearing armor and holding swords, came from the rear to fight with the people in black.


    Although the people in black have excellent martial arts, they are not as good as many people.


    Led by Qi Jingtian himself, he killed nearly half of the people in black. For a moment, there was a thick blood gas in the air.


    The queen was just a woman. She was so scared that she had no strength to support the old emperor all the time, so she pinched him.


    The old emperor then slowly woke up and cried out, "catch the assassin, catch the assassin quickly."


    Seeing this, Qi Jingtian reached out to bow and said, "Your Majesty, the late arrival of the minister''s rescue disturbed the emperor. Please punish him."


    As soon as the old emperor opened his eyes, he saw that he was escorting him. He said happily, "general Qi has made great contributions in rescuing me. I want to know who wants my life!"


    With the order of the old emperor, the two teams fought faster. In the blink of an eye, there was only one man in black.


    Surrounded by a group of soldiers, he tried to kill himself on the spot.


    Qi Jingtian moved quickly and immediately pointed his acupoints.


    I thought it would be a perfect ending, but unexpectedly, in the southwest direction, an arrow flew out and hit the man''s heart.


    Qi Jingtian stretched out his hand, and the arrow just pierced the man in black''s left shoulder.


    Qi Jingtian heard the fierce voice through the air and said, "there''s an ambush, everyone spread out to escort!"


    A shower of arrows came from the northwest, but no one could be seen.


    Even though Qi Jingtian''s reaction was quick, he still shot an arrow into the old emperor''s abdomen!


    All of a sudden, it was a mess.


    "Big brother, seven brother, don''t you run quickly?" Su Wanyue tries to pull the two while waving her sword.


    As we all know, these two brothers are weak and can''t learn martial arts since childhood. Naturally, she has to protect them.


    As for her eldest sister, there is no need for her to worry. She is being protected by one arm at the moment.


    It was he Ziyuan who protected her. Qi Lengzhi had been sent back after the ceremony, so he had no worries and was determined to save others.


    "You..." Su Qingge is in a daze and is held by a strange man.


    The smell of a strange man came on her face. She bit her lip and blushed with shame.


    In the end, she is the number one beauty in the world, with countless pursuers, but she has never been so close to men.


    She raised her eyes to see the handsome face of the man. She was very shy. She vaguely felt that he was familiar, but she didn''t know where to see him.


    He Ziyuan was determined to save people, but he didn''t pay attention to her delicate posture. He just put his hand around her waist and said, "cousin, hold on!"


    As he said this, he went to hit the flying arrow and flew several arrows for the seventh prince.


    Su Wanyue has always been close to her elder brother, and more importantly, she protects Su Qingchao.


    Su Yixi didn''t care. Although he looked pale, his eyes were quiet.


    What happened today is in his expectation. It is not a coincidence that he Ziyuan is here.


    In front of people, he has to pretend to be weak. Naturally, he needs a bodyguard.


    Su Wanyue saw that he Ziyuan could block the arrow in the west, and at the same time he could come out to help her fight twice. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "long time no see, cousin. Your skill is getting better and better."


    Although Su Xigui didn''t know her, he could guess her identity. He didn''t dare to relax and said, "it''s the same with each other."


    When they met for the first time, they cooperated perfectly. After a while, the arrow rain was over. He Ziyuan leaned out of the carriage and said, "I''ll give it to you, cousin."


    When he Ziyuan walked away, Su Qingge said, "moon, what did you call him just now?"


    Su Wanyue was teased by the elder sister on weekdays, and finally found a chance to take revenge. She chuckled and said, "elder sister, you have a bad memory. Don''t you remember? When I was young, my cousin often came to the palace to play with us. "


    "You mean he is Is Su Xi going back to his cousin? " Su Qingge has a strange feeling, I can''t say it.


    When the prince died, he seldom came to the palace. After that, he became a cosmopolitan and wandered around for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the war with Xicang, he would not have come back.


    She had the impression that she was just a man, but she always felt that her temper had changed a lot.I had no feeling for him before, but my heart was beating.


    "Yes Su Wanyue looked out and said, "it seems that this paddock can''t go. It seems that his father was injured."


    "My father is hurt? What about the queen mother? " Su Qingchao was so excited that he pushed away Su Wanyue and went out.


    Su Wanyue didn''t stop him several times. He could only watch him go out and said, "this big brother, if you don''t know kung fu, you have to be brave. I I''ll go out and have a look. "


    At this time, no one outside was shooting arrows, but from both sides, many people in black came in. It was the fierce fight.


    In a few steps, Su Qing avoided the man in black, rushed to the old emperor and said, "father Father, what''s the matter with you? "


    The old emperor''s lips turned white because he lost too much blood. He covered his injured abdomen and said, "quick Find me a doctor. I''m still young and I don''t want to die. "


    In the Northern Dynasties, only Su Yong could say this. He was old enough to have a son, but he didn''t set up a prince to defend his son and nephew. He was really a fatuous king.


    We all know it, but we are too lazy to tear it down.


    Su Qingchao was still caring, but his eyes flashed a touch of disgust: "father, you will not die, my son has just ordered people to find the accompanying imperial doctor, and will come soon!"


    Sure enough, soon an old man with half gray hair rushed over. There were two bodyguards behind him, who were Su Qingchao''s bodyguards.


    Perhaps the old emperor was relieved and fainted.


    Su Qing Dynasty cold voice urges: "still not fast give father emperor diagnosis and treatment?"


    At this time, most of the later group of people in black had been destroyed.


    Because he Ziyuan was also involved in the battle, the situation gradually became clear, and the people in black were surrounded and suppressed, and they were about to be captured alive.


    Su Qing Dynasty a big shout way, "pay attention to leave alive to ask a crime."


    Who knows a group of people don''t know how, seven orifices bleeding down.

 C403

    This is a group of well-trained killers. If the mission fails, they will commit suicide by taking poison, leaving no one alive.


    Fortunately, in the previous group, Qi Jingtian had caught a living man and was escorted to Tianlong.


    With the injured old emperor returning to the palace, the civil and military officials also retreated.


    Among them, a group of four princes and others made great contributions to the escort, while the great one was eager to save people. When the old emperor woke up, he rewarded Wen and Yin with 10000 Liang each, so that the Dali temple could thoroughly investigate the case and arrest the real murderer.


    Originally, a good ceremony to worship heaven, Shengsheng so ended, so the capital stepped up patrol, Shengsheng less points of hilarity.


    Yang Xinyu arrived in the capital on the second day of the ceremony. The news of the emperor''s assassination was very noisy. As soon as she took a rest in the inn, she heard the passers-by discuss, "when do you say the assassin from here will not pick up? It''s really disappointing."


    "What do you know? If it wasn''t for the ceremony, who would do it? This group of assassins killed today.... "


    Before the word came out, he was stopped by another one and said, "be careful with your mouth. Since last night, we have stepped up our patrol in the capital. It''s said to be careful with your head."


    The discussion stopped, and the original busy hall was very quiet all of a sudden.


    I saw a chubby girl, holding a white pig, on the second floor of the guest room.


    This person is Yang Xinyu, who has been on the road for two days. But this time, she didn''t take Bai Li with her. She just prepared her luggage and found the missing Xiao Bai to go north with the coachman.


    After all, Yang Xinyu thought it was time to meet his boss and knock on the door of the opposite room.


    "Brother coachman, are you in?"


    "No, but I am." First, it was not the driver''s voice. Sure enough, he opened the door with both hands. Wasn''t it the owner who unfolded the folding fan and chanted with a smile?


    "You What''s the matter? " Yang Xinyu is very depressed, how can this person come so fast, at least give her some psychological preparation time.


    She also wanted to ask the coachman to inform him, but he came by himself, smiling shamelessly.


    He wants to know so much about his brother''s life experience?


    In doubt, she frowned unconsciously.


    Su Yixi saw her like this, still smile like spring breeze: "this king but received the news, immediately came, Miss Yang don''t want to see this king?"


    If you don''t know someone, I''m afraid he suspects that they have an affair.


    Yang Xinyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something else. Su Yixi said, "don''t stand at the door. I came here secretly. It''s not good for outsiders to see me."


    Come on, it sounds more like two people have something.


    Yang Xinyu admitted defeat in his hands, went into the room and sat down, "well, if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    Before she came to the capital, Su Yixi was very anxious, but it would settle down. Looking at Xiaobai with her head sticking out of her arms, she said with great interest, "where''s the little thing? It''s cute."


    Yang Xinyu couldn''t understand his mind for a moment. He felt his snow-white hair and said with pride, "this is a boar I picked up by chance. It can understand people''s speech and is extremely intelligent. It can be regarded as a spirit beast."


    "Spirit beast Spirit beast... " Su Yixi murmured, so he said with a smile, "Miss Yang, you can''t afford to take it with you. Don''t you want to rely on it to save people?"


    He has seen in ancient books that the hearing and smell of spirit beasts are different from ordinary beasts, and it is very good to use them to find people.


    Yang Xinyu nodded and said, "that''s what I mean. On the day of my brother''s disappearance, Xiaobai took me to the riverside. Unfortunately, because the other party was on the waterway, I lost him. I believe Xiaobai''s sense of smell. As long as my brother is really in the capital, Xiaobai will be able to find him. "


    As if to verify her words, Xiaobai let out a low hum.


    Su Yixi was very surprised. He looked left and right and said, "it''s really smart."


    Xiaobai doesn''t like to be regarded as a monster. He stares at him fiercely and quickly retracts his head into Yang Xinyu''s arms.


    Su Yixi a hearty laugh, valiant: "ha ha ha, well, we talk business, you go back to find what?"


    This fox, finally still can''t help asking?


    Yang Xinyu was not in a hurry to answer. He poured himself a cup of tea, sipped the aroma of the tea, then put it down, sorted out his thoughts and said, "before I answer, I want to ask the LORD a question."


    One thing she needs to know is that he is an ally and an enemy.


    Although she was not confused, she still had to say something clearly.


    Su Yixi closed the folding fan, tapped the table and said, "what''s the problem? I''m sure you''ll answer all of them. "


    He was not in a hurry. He didn''t want to ask. He just came and didn''t want to be in a hurry.


    Yang Xinyu looked straight and spoke very slowly: "no matter what my brother''s life experience is or whether he is hostile to you, you won''t hurt him and ask for his life?"


    When Su Yixi knew it was not a joke, he looked very serious: "I promise, I will never hurt him, let alone kill him, because he He... "


    At the end of the day, his voice was trembling, and his bright eyes were waiting for confirmation.Yang Xinyu''s conjecture was verified in his heart, and then he took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    "This is what I found. My brother was dying and had this jade pendant in his arms. Fifth My dead husband can see that my younger brother''s identity is extraordinary. He is afraid that he will lead to another murder, so he gives the jade pendant to an elder for safekeeping. "


    "This jade pendant..." Su Yixi took the jade pendant and his face changed greatly.


    If he was calm before, now he is both surprised and happy.


    "Sure enough It''s really Badi It''s really Badi... "


    "Eight brothers Is ADI the eighth prince? But I remember that there was no such prince Yang Xinyu knew that he Zijun''s life experience had something to do with the royal family.


    Su Yixi experienced great joy, and his heart was filled with hatred. With a slight smile, he was a bit sad: "naturally, you don''t know that at that time, empress Ye was jealous of my mother''s favor. My mother gave birth to the eighth emperor''s younger brother and died in childbirth. She bribed the midwife to say that she died in the womb, and that both mother and son died, so the eighth emperor''s younger brother''s whereabouts are unknown."


    Yang Xinyu said, "but he didn''t expect that the midwife didn''t kill the little prince, but took him away from the capital. Because she knew the identity of the child, she did not dare to go to the crowded place and entered the Houshan forest by mistake. It was winter. She was cold and hungry. She died of freezing on the ground, but she protected the little prince. On the one hand, she had this jade pendant. On the other hand, she protected the little prince by me My husband picked it up and brought it up. "


    This speech is very fluent, but when it comes to husband, she still feels uncomfortable.


    So she coughed twice, and then she said, "Lord, are you sure you read this jade pendant correctly? Is it the jade pendant of the eighth prince?

 C404

    "If you say so, there can be no mistake." Su Yixi seems very excited, a loose hand, accidentally off the folding fan.


    Yang Xinyu just wanted to have a rare chance to laugh at him, but he took out a jade pendant from his sleeve and threw it on the table.


    "The jade pendant was originally a pair, but it was awarded by the emperor at that time. The warm jade is rare in the world, so there is no other possibility for the two pieces of jade. When I was born, my mother put it on me to protect me. Brother Huang It should have been on her, but when I went to visit her, I found that this jade pendant was missing. "


    Yang Xinyu took the jade pendant and compared it with the one she brought.


    is as like as two peas, even with the same pattern.


    Touch it again. It''s warm and smooth. It''s really a pair.


    "Missing..." Yang Xinyu looked puzzled and murmured, "will Your real eighth younger brother has been killed by the midwife. She stealthily takes your mother''s jade pendant and comes here to transplant flowers and trees? "


    Su Yixi picked up the folding fan on the ground and said with disdain and smile, "of course, the queen is very resourceful, but she did not expect that this midwife is the confidant of the mother."


    Yang Xinyu was surprised and said, "so, is it your mother who gave the jade pendant to the midwife and entrusted the midwife to take your eighth brother?"


    "Exactly." Su Yixi''s eyes narrowed slightly, unable to hide his grief.


    "The mother knows that the Queen''s jealous nature will not accommodate the child, and she has been careful to protect the fetus. Unexpectedly, when she was dying, she gave the midwife a token to let her take the baby away. It''s hard to hold on to one last breath until I come and tell me the truth. "


    Su Yixi looked at the thoughtful Yang Xinyu and said, "at that time, I was just a ten-year-old child. My mother was just a concubine. She had no support behind her. She could only let the queen announce that the little prince was stillborn. Then I took advantage of the concubine''s eye liner to investigate the whereabouts of the midwife, only knowing that she had gone to East Haizhou.


    Donghaizhou


    Yang Xinyu said in front of his eyes, "it''s said that the prince will be king when he grows up. Do you want the land of donghaizhou on purpose?"


    Su Yixi''s eyes gradually showed his edge. He was dressed in red, and his narrow peach blossom eyes were very bright: "Miss Yang is very smart. That''s why I came to donghaizhou. I didn''t dare to show my edge, so I pretended to be an idle king, eating and drinking everywhere. In fact, I was doing business secretly, accumulating wealth and contacts. The queen has been staring at me for three years. Seeing that I really have no threat, I have just started to investigate the whereabouts of my eighth brother. "


    With that, he was smiling again, shaking the fan to cover his face, giving people a sense of crushing their children.


    It was this face that cheated the queen and Yang Xinyu. The latter shook his head and sighed, "the Lord can bear it, but there''s a saying that it''s a book. Who knows your eighth brother was adopted by my husband?"


    "Yes, coincident, indeed coincident." Su Yixi gently smile, eyes have deep meaning.


    It seems that Miss Yang doesn''t know who her husband is.


    Looking at the word "husband", she suddenly sympathized with he Ziyuan.


    The so-called long way to pursue his wife, he Ziyuan should be said.


    At this point, we can be sure that he Zijun is indeed the little prince. Yang Xinyu said, "since the Lord is sure, I want to borrow some people to save people."


    Xiaobai listened to the two people chatting, long bored to sleep, Su Yixi looked at it, said with a smile, "I give you the shadow, what do you think?"


    "Shadow?" Yang Xinyu has heard that there must be a secret guard around the emperor. Is this shadow a secret guard?


    Su Yixi quickly explained, "this man is good at Kung Fu and can change his appearance. If you want to sneak into Qi''s house, it''s easy."


    "Oh? Why should I sneak into Qi''s house? " Yang Xinyu didn''t quite understand.


    Su Yixi stirred up a smile: "Qi Jingtian, an old fox, I can''t be more familiar with. He is cautious and will shut people under his eyes. But don''t worry, Mr. Su is in Qi''s house, and Mr. Qi is also your man. It should be easy to find someone. "


    "Mr. Su also lives in Qi''s house? What does he live there for? " Yang Xinyu''s face is strange. He feels regret and hums coldly.


    What does it matter to her where this guy lives? When did she care so much about him? It''s strange.


    It must have been four days of driving back and forth, and I was tired.


    "Nature is looking for opportunities to save people." Su Yixi smiles, suddenly feels that he Ziyuan is not without hope.


    "Mr. Su is the only son of the old prince. He has been fighting with Qi Jingtian for many years. They are very close. What''s more, the Su family and the Qi family still have an engagement."


    Yang Xinyu startled his chin: "engagement? It can''t be the miss of He Qi mansion "Right?"


    This young master Su really has an extraordinary identity. He even kept it from her! At least they are business partners.


    "Yes, it seems that Mr. Su and Miss Yang have said that?" Su Yixi is not too big, casual smile.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to talk about Mr. Su any more. He suddenly got up and said, "where''s the shadow? I want to sneak into Qi''s house now. "Xiaobai almost fell out of her arms because of her actions. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and took Xiaobai into her arms with a pocket of her arm.


    Su Yixi immediately called, "OK, shadow, you come out."


    She was startled to see a ghost like figure suddenly appear behind Yang Xinyu.


    Her life experience is an agent, and her skill is absolutely not bad, but she is much worse than the man in front of her.


    She didn''t hear the sound of footsteps, and she didn''t hear the wind. This man''s lightness skill is really superb.


    Yang Xinyu looked up and down at the man. He was dressed in black. His face was covered with a piece of black cloth and only showed a pair of dark eyes.


    There was no murderous spirit and no emotion in his eyes. If he didn''t really stand there, he couldn''t even feel his breath.


    "You are the shadow?" Yang Xinyu put his hands around his chest and watched with relish.


    This person is absolutely suitable to be a killer. With such an atmosphere, he can kill people unprepared.


    The shadow just answered and said nothing.


    Su Yixi was surprised and said in a cold voice, "shadow, Miss Yang will give it to you. If she is injured, you can come to me with your head up."


    This time Su Yixi came out with three or four attendants. His kung fu was not bad. He didn''t have to worry about the safety of his master.


    Another look at Miss Yang. She is a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. She kneels on one knee and says with a loyal face, "yes, master."


    When Su Yixi left, the shadow asked, "what''s Miss Yang''s plan?"


    Yang Xinyu caresses Xiaobai, takes out a bag of clothes, and laughs with ease: "let Xiaobai try first, whether people are in Qi''s house."

 C405

    This bag of clothes belongs to he Zijun, with his smell on it.


    Yang Xinyu opened the package, put Xiaobai on it and said, "Xiaobai, you smell it."


    Xiao Bai came forward and sniffed. With a flash of his round body, he jumped off the table.


    Its action was faster than shadow thought. Yang Xinyu seemed to have expected it and said, "come on, keep up with Xiaobai."


    Shadow hesitated for a moment, or a bracelet over Yang Xinyu, quickly catch up with the white shadow.


    Xiaobai in the end is a boar, dare not appear in the place of many people, choose is the alley of few people.


    I do not know how long around, in front of a door to stop, it was written two big words.


    Qi Fu.


    "Sure enough, my brother was locked up in Qi''s house." Yang Xinyu murmured and stood on the tree with the shadow.


    The next step is to find a way to sneak in. With this person''s lightness skill, it must be no problem.


    Suddenly I heard footsteps coming from the door. Xiaobai''s figure flashed and hid in the grass.


    Then the gate of Qi''s mansion was opened, and out came a young girl. She had a pair of willow eyebrows, full of heroism, and a pair of eyes like autumn pupil cutting water, charming and delicate.


    She was wearing a pink coat and a cape. She looked weak, but in fact she was weak on the outside and strong on the inside.


    Next to her was a girl dressed as a servant girl. She said with a happy face, "Miss, if you want to buy a dowry, just let the servants come. How can you ask miss to buy it yourself?"


    This woman must be Miss Qi, the fiancee of Mr. Su.


    Although she is not so gorgeous, she can be regarded as a beauty. She is incomparable as a fat man.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know why, but his heart sank and his mouth began to smell sour: "Mr. Su is really lucky to marry such a beautiful woman."


    Shadow listen to her words, but did not hear the jealousy, just said, "I heard that ten days later, is the wedding day of Lord Su and miss Qi."


    "Is it?" Yang Xinyu said calmly, but he was very unhappy.


    I feel like I can''t take a breath. It''s just stuck in my throat. I can''t swallow it.


    "This is my big marriage with brother su. Naturally, I have to prepare well." Qi Congyun''s face was full of shame and joy.


    She would rather have something to do. How could she calm down after waiting for this day for so many years?


    Peony smile is more happy: "well, I accompany miss to buy."


    Watching a master and a servant go away, Yang Xinyu jumps down the tree with the shadow and holds Xiaobai in the woods: "Xiaobai, are you sure that ADI is here?"


    "Hum!" Xiaobai arched her body, and her eyes were firm.


    Yang Xinyu nodded and turned to ask shadow, "brother shadow, how do you think we can get in?"


    "I''ll go and have a look first. You''ll wait for me here." Shadow dropped a word and turned into Qi''s inner courtyard.


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t blink. If only she could learn this lightness skill.


    In order to get married ten days later, Qi''s family is preparing. Every corner of the family is very busy.


    The shadow fell on a tree and heard the fat aunt in the kitchen say, "what''s the matter with our uncle? Today''s meal was sent back as it was. "


    Another brother sighed and said, "what else? Don''t you just don''t want to marry a lady? It''s said that the master is very angry these days. He has been forbidden to walk in the room, and he hasn''t been released yet. "


    The fat lady sighed: "ah! If I have to be angry, my daughter, whom I managed to raise, will be ruined before I get married. This heartless man will not marry her, and will do evil! "


    In the dark, the aunt''s figure is similar to Yang Xinyu''s, and she and the little brother''s figure are the same. Write down their appearance, and the black figure disappears in the mansion.


    "Back?" Yang Xinyu holds his arm, leans his back against the wall and closes his eyes. Hearing the sound, he opens his eyes.


    "Well." Shadow surprised to see her one eye, but didn''t expect her ears so smart.


    "I think there are two people in the kitchen who are suitable for you. I''ll replace them. Miss Yang, don''t move. I''ll change your face."


    "How long will it take?" Yang Xinyu asked.


    Shadow hook hook lips: "not long, at most a incense."


    Just now he carefully identified that the fat woman and Yang Xinyu had similar outlines, and it was not difficult to change her facial features.


    As for his own face, it''s a neutral face. It''s easy to be both male and female.


    Yang Xinyu closed his eyes and felt that something cold had been smeared on his face, smeared on the edge of his nose and mouth.


    When the fingers left her face, the shadow said, "well, you turn around and don''t look at me."


    There was no bronze mirror or water. Yang Xinyu couldn''t see the effect, so he had to turn around and wait.


    I don''t know what to hide from this shadow, but I didn''t show her his appearance.


    Simply Yang Xinyu is not interested in this person, so don''t look at it.


    "All right." When Yang Xinyu heard the sound, he had been taken into the kitchen of Qi''s house.The fat mother and brother were talking, and they were startled by the sudden appearance of them.


    The shadow didn''t give them any reaction. They turned their hands into two palms and hit them on the back of their heads.


    Only two muffled sounds were heard, and their bodies fell down.


    Yang Xinyu sighs sincerely that he is really a master.


    "What are you doing? Take off the fat woman''s clothes and put them on Shadow side said, while taking off the brother''s coat, three under five under change.


    Yang Xinyu finally reacts. She pretends to be a fat aunt!


    She wanted to look in the mirror, but she saw the real face of the fat lady. Does she still need to look in the mirror?


    Looking at fat aunt''s flat face and pockmarked face, she wanted to cry without tears and said indignantly, "why don''t you let me be a servant girl?"


    It''s a pity that the body of the original owner is not a beauty. She thought she could be a guest actress, but she turned out to be a fat aunt It''s hopeless.


    Shadow Yang Xinyu from head to foot, looked at a way, "face I can do, but the body can''t do."


    Isn''t it that Yang Xinyu grows fat? Yes, she has meat on her body, but it''s much better now than when she first came here.


    Well, she admits she''s still fat.


    Yang Xinyu tried to take a deep breath and said calmly, "brother shadow, please go out and guard. I''ll change it now."


    I can''t see that this fat aunt is pretty cute. She''s wearing a pink coat, which doesn''t match her appearance at all. It''s just not like anything else.


    When Yang Xinyu took off her clothes, she could even smell the smell of rouge all over her body. She couldn''t help sneezing.


    Finally put on, just listen to the shadow outside the door asked, "Miss Yang is good?"


    Yang Xinyu, together with one or two silver coins from fat aunt, plundered them into her arms and said, "OK."


    The next step is how to deal with them.

 C406

    Yang Xinyu was condescending, bent down and patted the fat woman''s face. His strength was not big, and he also used 50% or 60%.


    Then she covers her face with a handkerchief. Now she is facing a fat woman''s face. Is she scared to death when she wakes up?


    For the sake of safety, Yang Xinyu reminded, "shadow, you also cover your face."


    Shadow knew what she was going to do, took out the black towel, tied it to the back of her head and said, "OK."


    Yang Xinyu nodded and continued to shoot.


    The sound of "pa pa" is very clear in the air.


    Just then, the fat woman woke up and saw Yang Xinyu. She opened her mouth desperately: "you Who are you? "


    Unfortunately, the shadow''s reaction was very fast, and immediately lit her dumb acupoint.


    The fat woman couldn''t make a sound. Her chubby body trembled with fright. The fat meat trembled for three times.


    Yang Xinyu shakes his head regretfully. There is something wrong with the shadow''s eyes. The fat woman is much fatter than her.


    "You don''t care who I am, as long as you don''t shout, I can untie your dumb acupoint. But if you want to save your life, you''d better answer my question well. " Yang Xinyu made a vow with a smile full of threats.


    The fat woman nodded desperately. Yang Xinyu went to see the shadow. The latter quickly nodded around the fat woman''s waist. Then he heard her shiver and said, "woman Nvxia, if you have any questions, just ask, little The little one says everything


    Yang Xinyu looks at her scared legs, can''t help but feel funny, really want her life?


    Yang Xinyu just wanted to make a few remarks. She moved a wooden stool beside the stove and sat down in her spare time. "I ask you, what''s your name, how old you are, where you live, what family members you have, and how long you have been in the house? Is this the only kitchen in the house? Don''t hide anything. Make it clear to me. "


    The fat woman wrote it down one by one. She didn''t dare to reserve it. She said honestly, "my name is Shen XiuXiu. I live in Shenjia village in the north of the capital. I''m 20 years old. I have a father, a mother and a younger brother. Because of my ordinary appearance, I have been a rough servant girl in the government for four years. In the mansion It''s the only kitchen. "


    At the end of the day, a fat woman is sweating. It seems that if she says a wrong word, she will lose her head on her neck.


    I didn''t expect that the fat woman was so easy to scare. Yang Xinyu nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "is there any other people in the house recently, or someone asked you to deliver food?"


    Since he Zijun is the little prince, there is only one possibility for Qi Jingtian to catch him, that is, to take him to suppress Su Yixi.


    In this way, Qi will not easily take his life.


    If a man lives, he must eat and drink Lhasa, and he must be taken care of. If Yang Xinyu doesn''t believe it, no one will send rice to he Zijun.


    The fat woman nodded again and again and said, "near the big wedding of my aunt and miss, the dowry is bought by Miss herself, and there are no other people. As for delivering food, it''s brother Xia who delivers food to my uncle these days when my uncle is under house arrest. "


    When she talked about elder brother Xia, she looked at the man lying on the ground beside her, with a trace of shyness on her face.


    It turns out that a man and a woman are lovers!


    Yang Xinyu just realized that something was wrong and asked, "house arrest? Isn''t it going to be a big wedding? "


    Is it difficult for Mr. Su to marry this young lady willingly?


    "Yes..." The fat woman opened her mouth, and the next words were swallowed by the shadow.


    Shadow quickly tied the two people with a rope. After the firewood pile was put aside, he jumped on the beam.


    Then the door was pushed open, and a servant girl came in. She was pretty and calm.


    Even so, she could still hear her anger: "xiuniang, didn''t I ask you to prepare lunch as soon as possible? Today, the young lady is going to have dinner with my uncle in person. "


    Yang Xinyu turned her back to the servant girl. She put the handkerchief in her arms, quickly turned around and said with a smile, "isn''t this just chopping firewood? We''ll be ready. We''ll be ready. "


    She deliberately learned the tone of a fat woman, looked at the food in the room, and went to light the fire.


    "Well, it''s good to know. Lunch must be ready at most one hour." The maid threw her arm out.


    Yang Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief, covered his face, let the shadow unlock the fat woman''s acupoints again, and asked, "who is that girl just now?"


    "She''s the girl with the silver ring." The fat woman whispered.


    Yang Xinyu thought of the master and servant he met at the door and asked, "who is the other girl? Tell me, what do you call the people who come to the kitchen at ordinary times? "


    The fat woman said, "there are two girls on the young lady, one is silver ring, the other is peony. As for other people, the one who comes most is brother Xia. He is the bodyguard around the master, and he is also responsible for the master''s diet. "


    The bodyguard beside Qi Lao fox?


    Yang Xinyu looks at the shadow and thinks he has a good eye for people.


    One is the rough girl, the less impressive the more convenient action. One is Qi Jingtian''s bodyguard. Maybe he can get some information.It''s Shen XiuXiu that makes her a little surprised. She is such a fat girl, and she can hook up with such a pretty guy as bodyguard Xia.


    I have to say that the power of love is really great.


    But now is not the time for gossip. Yang Xinyu smiles and says, "brother shadow, I''ve asked all the questions. Next you ask, I''ll prepare lunch."


    I didn''t expect to replace any one. It was so coincidental that I asked her to cook.


    What should she do for an hour?


    Yang Xinyu takes a look at Shen XiuXiu and decides that before she is thrown out, she should know more about the taste of the young lady and the master. In a word, she should not show her true feelings.


    "Not bad." It''s a coincidence that shadow catches Xia bodyguard. Since his identity is suitable, he wants to ask clearly.


    Shen XiuXiu found that Yang Xinyu only asked questions, and really didn''t mean to hurt her, so she boldly said, "nvxia, you are kind-hearted. You don''t want the life of brother Xia and me. You see Let us go... "


    Let them go? It''s spread to Qi Jingtian''s ears, isn''t it a straw scare?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t plan to kill her, but he didn''t plan to let her go.


    "Well, you''ve said enough. You''d better go to sleep quickly."


    One palm stunned the man. From the shadow, Xia bodyguard''s eager voice came: "you What did you do to XiuXiu? What did you do to me? "


    Yang Xinyu is neither laughing nor crying. He walks over to him and says, "I just knocked her out. Don''t worry. As long as you answer the question, you will both be alive."


    After shadow asked, he knew that his name was Xia Dong. He had been in Qi''s house for ten years. He only followed Qi Jingtian last year. He said he was a bodyguard. His kung fu was average, but his loyalty was true.


    He only answered questions about himself and avoided talking about Qi Jingtian as soon as it came to him.

 C407

    But no matter how tight the tone is, I''m still afraid of this dead word.


    When Yang Xinyu sat down and tapped on the table, he said carelessly, "are you really not saying that? Well, I won''t kill you. I''ll kill your XiuXiu. "


    Since they are lovers, it''s hard to say?


    No matter how loyal a person is, no matter how he is not afraid of death, he is also afraid of the death of his beloved.


    Although she can''t see what Xia Dong likes about Shen XiuXiu, she has to say that her threat is very effective.


    That Summer East immediately a face miserable white way, "I say I said The master stays in his study most of the time except going to the morning


    "Did he send you to deliver food to anyone else?" Yang Xinyu is very satisfied with his reaction and smiles brightly.


    Xia Dong said slowly, "there''s no such thing. I only give the master a meal, but recently I''ve given him two. I don''t know who the other one is for. "


    "Is it?" Yang Xinyu was a little unhappy and quickly looked at the shadow.


    Qi Jingtian is really an old fox. He can''t even trust the people around him. It seems that he is the only one who knows where people are locked up.


    In other words, the only clue can only rely on Xiaobai. When she took in Xiaobai, she must have never thought of this day.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I make fun of XiuXiu''s life?" Xia Dong can''t move when he points. Looking at Shen XiuXiu who faints, he is crying.


    "Good, shut up!" Yang Xinyu snorted, and the shadow stunned Xia Dong with one hand. He carried Xia Dong with his left hand and Shen XiuXiu with his right.


    That action is very skilled, like done countless times, think this dark Wei is worthy of the name, seven Wangye did not reserve, borrowed her a general.


    When shadow came to the door, he wanted to jump up. Suddenly he looked back and said, "Miss Yang, don''t act alone when I come back."


    Yang Xinyu is a timid master who cherishes her life. At the beginning, she didn''t want to get involved with Su Xigui. She was afraid of being involved. But now when it comes to he Zijun, she can''t draw a clear line. How can she secretly act on her own when the shadow is not there, which is not equal to seeking death?


    What''s more, she also has the job arranged by Yinhuan, that is, lunch for the eldest lady today. This is Shen XiuXiu''s job, but she can''t be careless.


    Yang Xinyu is good at cooking. She can''t be defeated by this rough girl, but if you want to please the taste of this young lady, you should be careful.


    Originally, this lunch could be finished in half an hour, because Yang Xinyu was very serious, just when Yinhuan came.


    Yinhuan smelled the fresh smell of vegetables. As soon as she pushed the door in, she said with a smile: "ah, today xiuniang is quite ingenious. Let me see what it is for the young lady first."


    She is not as angry as before, but can''t wait to open the pot.


    A fresh smell of fish came to my face. Yinhuan could not help but smile when she saw what the dishes were.


    "It turned out to be fish ball and Tremella porridge. It''s suitable for miss. I don''t know if my uncle likes it or not."


    Listen to her tone, no blame Yang Xinyu meaning, Yang Xinyu secretly relieved.


    But when she heard the second half of the sentence, she couldn''t help a cold hum. She didn''t make it for my uncle, whether he liked it or not.


    Only the young lady likes it. Will he follow the taste of others in the future?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t realize his sour meaning. Yinhuan paid attention to the dishes, and didn''t hear the cold hum. He happily took the dishes out of the kitchen.


    From Xia Dong''s words, I know that Qi Jingtian is not eating at home this noon, but he doesn''t need to prepare his share. Yang Xinyu is sitting there with nothing to do, and his heart is itching.


    Xiaobai is sleeping behind the firewood pile. Now she can go to find ADI.


    But when she thought of shadow''s advice before she left, she stifled it. If she couldn''t bear it, she would make a big plan. She would have to start again in the dark.


    So Yang Xinyu calmed himself down and went to sleep by the woodpile for half an afternoon.


    The reason is that it''s half an afternoon, because in the middle of sleeping, I was awakened by the shadow coming back.


    She just leaned against the wall to sleep, the shadow coldly came up with such a sentence, directly shocked her, almost did not sit firmly, she felt that it was a murderous.


    When she opened her eyes, the murderous spirit was quickly collected.


    "You''re back." Yang Xinyu is very helpless, can not use this way to wake her up, she really no happiness.


    But at this time is more fortunate, fortunately seven Wangye is not her nemesis, otherwise she how to die all don''t know.


    With this person''s ability of releasing murderous Qi, he can kill her in her sleep.


    "Well." Shadow against Xia Dong''s face, but it is perfectly learned.


    If it wasn''t for his character of sparing words like gold, it almost made her feel that the real Xia Dong was in front of her.


    "Well, it''s easy for you to be a bodyguard. I have to cook and cook again. It''s really hard for me." Yang Xinyu complains and goes to light the fire, but never asks where they have gone.


    Originally, there was nothing to ask. Seven princes sent her shadow to do everything on behalf of this person. Why should she meddle in her business? Anyway, for her, what she cares about is only he Zijun''s life and death.In life, man is not for himself.


    When the stove was burning, she began to be in a daze again, wondering what to do for dinner.


    Shen XiuXiu said that the master usually eats the same food, or would she like to cook some home-made dishes?


    With such a flash of thought, she has decided what to do.


    Then she began to think about another question. Would you like to meet Mr. Su? She''s not concerned about his marriage, but she''s always trying to mix it up.


    The kitchen is smoking, but the door of he Ziyuan''s room is tight. Even at noon today, Qi Congyun was shut.


    He Ziyuan didn''t want to hurt Qi Congyun, but now Qi Congyun spills dirty water on him. How can he bear it?


    What has been done is what has been done, and what has not been done is what has not been done. If it is not for the safety of he Zijun, how can this room trap him?


    What he can do for he Zijun now is to endure and wait until the evening.


    As for the seventh prince, there will be no news. I wonder if he is willing to help himself to get married?


    He Ziyuan didn''t go to Linhuan building, but he went to Linhuan building several times without success, saying that the seventh prince was not in the building.


    Is he really not here, or does he not want to see him?


    He Ziyuan decided to go again tonight. Thinking of this, his brow was relaxed.


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock outside the door.


    He Ziyuan thought it was silver ring or peony, coldly way, "all said, I don''t see you miss, let your miss die this heart!"


    But it was Yang Xinyu who was standing in front of the door. She frowned strangely and said, "Mr. Su, I''m the cook''s girl. Silver Ring asked me to bring you dinner."


    It''s not the two girls


    He Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief and coughed softly, "just put it at the door!"


    Yang Xinyu didn''t plan to see him either. He took a look at the white rice and turned to leave.

 C408

    But she didn''t go far. She stopped under a peach tree and dodged behind it.


    The people in the room heard the footsteps go away and creak to open the door.


    He Ziyuan, dressed in black, stooped to hold the dinner, and his figure was slightly bleak.


    When he raised his face, he saw that his brows were locked, and a pair of dark eyes were black.


    It''s not like a bridegroom whose wedding is coming, but like a poor man who was forced to marry.


    Does this young master Su not want to marry Miss Qi?


    Yang Xinyu was overjoyed for some reason. In a twinkling of an eye, she wondered what it had to do with her that she didn''t want to marry?


    Thinking, he Ziyuan has turned to close the door, Yang Xinyu is not worried, back against the tree, shut his eyes.


    Suddenly, he Ziyuan rushed out of the door and looked around nervously when he heard the sound of pushing the door, followed by the sound of frantic footsteps.


    "Miss Yang, is that you?" The voice was a little trembling, a touch of joy.


    Yang Xinyu walked out from behind the tree and sighed, "let''s go in and say it."


    "Good." He Ziyuan was not surprised to see her disguise.


    Although Yang Xinyu always surprised him, this time she sneaked in easily, not by herself. The change of her face was obviously made by that person.


    The seventh Prince seems to be despairing of the government, but there are a group of strange people around him.


    Yang Huan, shadow, which one is not the best of the best? Maybe it''s not just these two.


    Fortunately, no one is looking at he Ziyuan today. It must be that the wedding is approaching, and all the people in the house are preparing for it. It''s just that Yang Xinyu is empty.


    Two people carefully into the house, saw a bowl of rice was empty, but did not see the note written by Yang Xinyu.


    After a while, he Ziyuan closed the door, took out the note from his sleeve and said, "Miss Yang, when did you return to the capital?"


    It was written on the note that "join forces to save people" was written by Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu blushed and said, "how can master Su be sure that that person is me?"


    She didn''t leave her signature, and the other was the words written in carbon strips, which were the same as ants crawling. She was embarrassed to say it.


    "Who else but Miss Yang?" He Ziyuan smile, seems to be very happy.


    There is a saying that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. He must recognize other people''s handwriting. Who else can write the words to save people at this time?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t get angry with his smile. He straightened his face and said, "well, let''s not talk about this. I arrived in the capital this morning, and then I went to see my boss. He borrowed me to help me sneak into the Qi family."


    After he Ziyuan laughed, he didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly straightened his face and said, "Miss Yang, I know you are eager to save people, but do you know how dangerous it is here? Saving people is not as easy as you think, you still -- "


    " I still give up? " Yang Xinyu followed his words and sighed at his face, which was faster than turning a book.


    How could she not know the danger? But from the day ADI was arrested, she was involved in the dispute, and never thought of quitting.


    He Ziyuan gave a wry smile: "since Miss Yang understands, she''d better go quickly. You know, I can''t protect myself now. I I don''t want to marry her, but... "


    Yang Xinyu disagreed and said, "don''t worry about Mr. Su. My boss lent me the shadow. I also brought some help. It''s not difficult to find someone. I don''t need Mr. Su to protect me."


    I''m kidding. She''s not a woman with no power to bind a chicken. Isn''t she sneaking in? She has done such tasks countless times in her previous life.


    Maybe this body is inflexible, but she still has brain!


    "Miss Yang..." He Ziyuan didn''t like her estranged tone, so he frowned.


    Looking at Yang Xinyu for a long time, he vomited a foul breath and a trace of disappointment, saying, "I''m worried too much. I know the ability of shadow. Be careful yourself."


    How can we not be disappointed? This woman had no reaction to his marrying another woman.


    I don''t know what she thinks. Does she really have only money in her heart? Do you want to force him to say who he is?


    "I know. Let''s go." Yang Xinyu is quite straightforward and wants to leave when he gets up.


    "You..." Sour and depressed flash, blocked he Ziyuan is really uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t know what to ask? Ask her if she''s jealous? If she didn''t feel anything, wouldn''t he have been amorous?


    As a man''s pride, he is not allowed to put down his position.


    At this time, a soft call came from the door: "brother Su, it''s me, yun''er. You''ve been reluctant to see yun''er for many days. Today, just have a meal with yun''er, OK?"


    Yang Xinyu dare not make a sound, force to stare at he Ziyuan, let him agree.


    He Ziyuan was so angry that he vomited blood. He didn''t know where he came from. "OK, you come in!"


    As he spoke, he quickly put Yang Xinyu under the bed.


    Yang Xinyu''s body is a little bloated, because he has strong motivation and doesn''t mean to be rough with women. He is really angry!"You..." Yang Xinyu was suddenly crammed into a narrow space. I don''t know whether he should be angry or helpless.


    What she means is to let Mr. Su go out to eat with other people''s young ladies. Why did she invite people in?


    The key is to hide her. Isn''t it Jinwucangjiao?


    Well, since we''ve been hiding, we can only wait and see what happens.


    Yang Xinyu shakes his head and tries to keep his breath as shallow as possible so as not to be noticed by the outside world.


    It''s said that this young lady also knows martial arts. Martial arts practitioners have good ears. If the young lady finds out that he''s a rough girl under the bed and doesn''t sit down, is she having an affair with Mr. Su?


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t want to be here in the evening, so his head is not protected.


    Thinking wildly, I saw a pair of blue-green embroidered shoes, and pink skirt corner pushing the door in.


    Qi Congyun looked good. His cheeks were pink and his lips were shallow. He said one by one, "brother Su, you are finally willing to see yun''er. Do you know how painful yun''er is when you have been avoiding these days?"


    But he Ziyuan was tired and embarrassed, but his eyes were very cold: "yun''er, don''t think I don''t know your point. If you are willing to tell the adults clearly, I can still read the feelings for more than a year and think you are my sister."


    At first, he agreed to let Qi Congyun into the house just to annoy Yang Xinyu, but then he thought, why don''t he take this opportunity to make it clear?


    From the beginning to the end, he only regarded Qi Congyun as his sister, and there was no love between men and women.


    "Brother su..." Qi Congyun opened his charming eyes, flowing a different kind of Brilliance: "I''m already your person, how can you say such heartless words? Is that night Have you forgotten all that happened that night? "


    But she remembered clearly that she was spoiled by so many people, and she cried bitterly and prayed, but no one saved her! She hates it! If not for all he said, how could she leave alone and be despised?


    At this time, Yang Xinyu, who is lying under the bed, has a big bang in his head. This young master Su still says he doesn''t love others. He even cooks raw rice, but he still wants to give it up!


    Thanks to her sympathy for this guy, she turned out to be a gentle scum!

 C409

    At this time, if there is no third person in the room, he Ziyuan will put Yang Xinyu under the bed.


    How could he allow Qi Congyun to slander him? His face sank and he said, "you know that I haven''t touched me. I''m Su Xi. I''m so aboveboard. I will never be such a villain."


    "Is it?"


    Qi Congyun sighed with tears, as if crying or laughing: "it seems that brother Su doesn''t really want to accompany yun''er. No matter what brother Su says, yun''er only knows that yun''er will always be your person."


    With that, what did you cry about? A tearful person, whose voice was pitiful even to Yang Xinyu.


    But he Ziyuan''s voice was cold, like a cold pool: "Qi Congyun, I say it again for the last time, I don''t know what you have experienced, but you can''t slander me for what I haven''t done!"


    "Slander..." Qi Congyun chuckled. He did not know whether he was mocking himself or he Ziyuan: "who wanted yun''er''s innocence? This person can''t be anyone else, it can only be brother su. It''s brother Su, whom yun''er has been waiting for for for so many years. "


    "I..." That sentence I''m not your brother Su almost blurted out, he Ziyuan forced down this tone.


    When did he become so restless? Qi Congyun is obviously stubborn. He is aggressive here and will only lead to misunderstanding.


    Taking a deep breath, he Ziyuan lowered his face and said, "you go out, I don''t want to see you."


    Qi Congyun didn''t cry. He took a deep look at him: "OK, I''ll go. But brother Su, you can see clearly. Now you can''t escape. Su Xigui can only be yun''er''s husband."


    Yang Xinyu saw that pair of embroidered shoes step out of the door, squeak, not long after, a hand stretched out to her and said, "Miss Yang, come out!"


    "Hum!" Yang Xinyu slapped him on the back of his hand. Without him to pull him, he went out with great effort.


    Seeing he Ziyuan''s heavy face, she could not help but feel aggrieved for others: "Mr. Su, since you have tarnished people''s innocence, it''s not good not to admit it."


    Listen to how sad other girls cry, every word is a complaint!


    He Ziyuan''s face turned white and he seemed to be hurt: "in Miss Yang''s heart, I am that kind of person?"


    Yang Xinyu listened to his tone, as if they were very familiar with each other. He turned his lips and said, "if you didn''t disappoint other girls, general Qi would put you under house arrest here?"


    But seeing his injured look, she felt guilty.


    They haven''t known each other for a long time, and they haven''t talked for a long time. However, she is very clear about Mr. Su''s temperament, otherwise she would never cooperate with him.


    Is Mr. Su really wronged?


    "Miss Yang also knows that I am under house arrest. If I am willing to marry her, how can I be under house arrest? Isn''t that someone''s guilty? " He Ziyuan had a pair of black eyes, but he didn''t blow fire.


    No matter what others say, Yang Xinyu is the only one. She is his real wife!


    Yang Xinyu turned his head and said, "I Well, I agree with you, but I can''t help you now. I''ve heard that you will be married in five days


    He Ziyuan''s eyes were burning, and he wanted to see a hole in Yang Xinyu: "Miss Yang is intelligent, so there''s no way to help me out?"


    He is about to be angry with this woman, she She forced him to say that he was he Ziyuan?


    Yang Xinyu was so innocent that he blinked and said, "I What can I do to make you escape? The object is the eldest lady of the general''s mansion. My brother hasn''t found her yet! Don''t worry about my head. "


    He Ziyuan was so angry at her innocent appearance that he softened his voice and said, "you Ah! I''m useless. I''m trapped here for no reason. Miss Yang just needs to protect herself and doesn''t care about me. "


    Yang Xinyu nodded and said, "I''ll take Xiaobai to find someone as soon as it gets dark. Take care of yourself. It''s time for me to go back to the kitchen. If you have something to do, you can come directly to the kitchen to find me. There are few people there, so it should not arouse people''s suspicion. "


    With that, Yang Xinyu hurried out and saw that there was no one around. Then he went back to the kitchen.


    "Back? What took you so long? " Shadow clasped her chest in her hands and leaned against the door.


    Just now Yang Xinyu went to deliver the meal. He wanted to stay and deal with other people, but he didn''t follow him.


    If Yang Xinyu doesn''t come back again, he''s afraid he''ll go out and look for him. He''s a real troublesome woman.


    "I said two more words to Mr. Su, it''s nothing." Yang Xinyu casually sat down, already eager to try, thinking of the dark on the hands, next to what mind, she is not born.


    Instead, the shadow looked at Yang Xinyu more thoughtfully.


    Does this woman not know that the man who got married in five days is her man?


    Well The reaction has nothing to do with him. If the master didn''t let him say it, he would shut up.


    It was a long day for Yang Xinyu. When it was dark and the moon went down, she picked up Xiaobai and said, "go and smell, where is my brother locked up?"


    Xiaobai sleeps for a day and raises his spirit. His snow-white figure moves one after another and finally stops in front of a door.Shadow uses lightness skill, followed by Yang Xinyu, and says, "this is Qi Jingtian''s bedroom. I didn''t expect that he was under his nose."


    "How do you know?" Yang Xinyu a pick eyebrow, look around but no one is looking at, is that there should be someone sleeping inside.


    Most people who practice martial arts don''t sleep deeply. Don''t wake them up by accident.


    "When I sent people out, I inquired about the terrain on purpose." The shadow released Yang Xinyu''s waist and said, "don''t move here. I''ll go and get some magic medicine."


    Shadow''s action is very fast. Before Yang Xinyu regains his mind, he sees that there is nothing beside him. The latter has to hold the tree trunk tightly and wait patiently.


    However, Yang Xinyu did not wait for the shadow, but he Ziyuan, who was dressed in black.


    His voice sounded coldly behind his back: "Miss Yang, why are you here?"


    Yang Xinyu was startled, a twist at the foot, the center of gravity is unstable forward.


    He Ziyuan''s eyes were quick and his arms were tight. He held her in his arms and said anxiously, "Miss Yang, are you ok?"


    They are so close that Yang Xinyu can clearly see he Ziyuan''s long eyelashes.


    This man''s appearance can not be said to be handsome, but his lips are red and teeth are white, and his star eyes are not angry.


    "I I''m fine I''m not scared by you. If you want to ask, I should ask, "Why are you here?" Yang Xinyu quietly back, heart inexplicably speed up the rhythm.


    You must be scared!


    He Ziyuan looked around and decided that no one was taking him. Yang Xinyu changed his hiding place and said, "I was going to go out. When I saw a figure on the tree, I came to have a look. It turned out to be you."


    Yang Xinyu nodded, looked up at the room and said nervously, "Xiaobai smells my brother''s smell here. People should be hiding in it, but the shadow hasn''t moved for a long time. Why don''t you go and have a look?"

 C410

    He Ziyuan knew the ability of shadow and didn''t worry about it. He stood still and said, "no, he''s out."


    Yang Xinyu looked along his line of sight, and sure enough, a ghostly figure flashed. He flipped out of the window and jumped up the tree.


    But he did not find the trace of Yang Xinyu, eyebrows can not help picking.


    He Ziyuan leaned over Yang Xinyu and said softly, "don''t move. Wait for me here."


    Yang Xinyu felt his burning breath. He used to step back and said, "OK."


    But if it wasn''t so dark, he Ziyuan would see that her ears were red and her face was embarrassed.


    When he Ziyuan and shadow came together, she adjusted her breath and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The shadow light way, "the person was bewitched by me, I dare not descend too heavy, afraid to be noticed by him, so at most two hours."


    Qi Jingtian has to go to the morning court every day. His work and rest are stable. He can''t take any medicine seriously.


    "I see. Let''s go in." Yang Xinyu squatted down and picked up Xiaobai who ran to her feet.


    This guy is very clever. He just hid in the grass all the time. When he saw the shadow, he poked out his head.


    "I''ll go in with you." He Ziyuan looks at Yang Xinyu and doesn''t know why he can''t let go.


    This is to go to Linhuan building, but if someone doesn''t want to see him, it''s no use how many times he goes.


    The shadow''s eyes wandered between them, and suddenly said with a smile, "yes."


    It seems that Lang Youqing''s wife has no intention. It''s interesting.


    Yang Xinyu is a frown: "you have nothing else?"


    Words are not welcome, just two people, one more, always feel inconvenient.


    Fortunately, he Ziyuan was thick skinned enough to lie with his eyes open, "No."


    It''s not that he''s nosy, it''s that he knows Yang Xinyu''s temperament too well. If she doesn''t owe her one more favor, it''s not easy to pursue her wife.


    Yang Xinyu saw that he looked firm and couldn''t get rid of him. He sighed and said, "well, follow and follow. If you find any mechanism at that time, one will stay outside and the other will follow me in."


    Go in and find that Qi Jingtian is really dead asleep. Listen to his weak breathing, and the three of them look for the mechanism separately.


    For fear of attracting people from the government, Yang Xinyu did not dare to light the lamp, so he could only explore around by moonlight.


    "There''s a groove here." He Ziyuan opened a picture and suddenly said.


    Yang Xinyu followed his reputation. He Ziyuan had already pressed down with one hand. He heard a "boom" and a stone door was opened behind the bookshelf.


    Shadow and he Ziyuan looked at each other and said, "I''m here to guard, you go in."


    The latter nodded, and let Yang Xinyu put down Xiaobai and step into the stone gate.


    As soon as they went in, there was a long corridor. As they walked side by side, Yang Xinyu broke the silence and said, "why don''t you ask me, what did I find when I went back?"


    He Ziyuan said with a smile: "do you still need to ask? Shadow with you is the best answer


    Yang Xinyu smiles and follows Xiaobai, "there seems to be light ahead."


    At the end of the day, Yang Xinyu''s heart was beating. The candle light drove out a room of night. Not far away, a young man was sleeping on the ground. He only wore a long white underwear, which looked like a baby. It was heartbreaking.


    Xiaobai ran to him, arched his fat body into his arms, and let out a low hum. The scratched boy felt something. His fingertips moved, and then opened his eyes.


    When he saw Xiaobai in his arms, his face was covered with warm light. Tiantian said with a smile, "Xiaobai!"


    Then suddenly aware of something, raised his head and said, "sister..."


    His eyes moved to the right and fell on the man in black. The corner of his mouth froze, and then he was overjoyed: "brother five? Is it brother five? I knew it. You must not be dead. "


    Yang Xinyu''s joy of reunion has just been kindled. She turns her head rigidly and looks at he Ziyuan. She grits her teeth and says, "you What do you call him? "


    He Zijun didn''t know where her anger came from. He said blankly, "don''t you know, sister-in-law five? He''s brother five. I can recognize him even if he turns into ashes. "


    Now five brothers come back, he immediately changed his name.


    "You I said, why do you always tell me what happens if the fifth doesn''t die? So you are. I''ve known you for so long. It''s interesting to keep it from me? " Yang Xinyu was about to die of anger, and the joy of reuniting with his family disappeared in an instant.


    He Ziyuan seemed at a loss: "Miss Yang, I didn''t mean that. I just knew I didn''t know before... "


    Yang Xinyu forced down the anger, deep respiratory tract, "now is not the time to say these, first save people."


    After that, she leaned down and reached out to pull he Zijun. He Zijun was pulled up, but because of the chain, he couldn''t move.


    You can see his wrists and wrists. Because of the friction of the chain, they are all red. They are almost broken.


    Yang Xinyu helped him sit down and took a cold breath, "Qi Jingtian, with such a thick chain, let me see if you are hurt?"He Zijun was looked up and down, and said with a helpless smile, "I''m ok with my fifth sister-in-law. He just locked me up and didn''t punish me. I guess he can still use me."


    But that light smile didn''t appease Yang Xinyu. She looked left and right and said, "he really didn''t hurt you? Don''t cheat my sister


    "Not really." He Zijun was afraid that Yang Xinyu would take off his clothes. He suddenly pressed her hand with a firm face.


    Yang Xinyu had to look at he Ziyuan and say, "Su Mr. Su, go and check it. "


    There is no need for Yang Xinyu to say that. He Ziyuan also has this idea. When Yang Xinyu turns around, he only hears a rustle. He Ziyuan trembles a little and says, "he got two lashes on his body. It''s been several days. Fortunately, someone has been giving him medicine all the time."


    Yang Xinyu clenched his fist loose and tight, tight and loose. He held back his remorse and said, "brother, don''t worry, I''ll take you away."


    "No way." He Zijun gently shook his head and looked at the thick shackles.


    Yang Xinyu and he Ziyuan look at each other. The latter pulls out his sword and cuts it hard.


    "Ding!" The sword stung him, and he almost missed it.


    Yang Xin tone teeth itch, according to he Zijun shoulder way, "key?"


    He Zijun looked down and said, "I don''t know. He said it was made of millennial black iron. Only the key can open it. Fifth sister-in-law, why did he arrest me? Is it Is it related to my life experience? "


    When it comes to life experience, his body trembles obviously.


    Yang Xinyu looked stunned: "do you know all about it? What did he tell you? "


    He Zijun trembled again, and something burned in his eyes: "he said that my mother was killed by others, and he also said that he would take me to see the enemy after a period of time, and let me kill the enemy myself."

 C411

    Yang Xinyu was afraid that he Zijun would accept the thief as his father. He quickly explained, "don''t believe that old fox. He just wants to use you to control the big boss. He is your brother."


    "Big Owner? He is Is he my brother He Zijun trembled for a moment, not knowing whether he was pleased or surprised.


    So many times passed by the big boss, actually his brother? His only family in the world?


    It''s not that I didn''t think that there were other relatives in the world, but when this person appeared, he didn''t know how to accept it.


    Yang Xinyu looked at his pale face and said, "yes He has another identity. I don''t know if Bai Li has told you. "


    That day in the Yamen watching, only Bai Li and her presence, she did not say anything, just do not know Bai Li.


    He Zijun thought about it. He didn''t seem to think of anything. He said, "elder brother Bai didn''t say that."


    Yang Xinyu took a look at he Ziyuan and said, "he is the seventh Prince of the current Dynasty. You are his brother and his royal highness, the eighth prince."


    "I see." He Zijun lowered his eyes and didn''t look shocked.


    In fact, from Qi Jingtian''s words, he had more or less guesses.


    For a moment, no one spoke, and the cell was quiet and strange.


    He Ziyuan said, "since it''s made of millennial black iron, we have to find the key. Let''s go out and search Qi Jingtian while he wakes up."


    "Not bad." Yang Xinyu reluctantly, looked at he Zijun more: "brother, he keeps you useful, you must not irritate him, what flesh and blood suffering."


    On the way back, both of them were silent until they walked out of the corridor. Yang Xinyu and he Ziyuan did not speak.


    The shadow stayed outside. Seeing that he Zijun didn''t follow him, he immediately asked, "where are the people?"


    Yang Xinyu told him about the Millennium black iron. He suddenly realized that he was searching Qi Jingtian.


    However, Qi Jingtian was so cunning that he couldn''t put this kind of thing close to his body. This time, the three of them searched the room for a long time, but they didn''t find any mechanism or hidden grid.


    As the day was about to dawn, the shadow said, "the medicine is almost over. Let''s go! There will always be a way


    After going out, shadow pushes Yang Xinyu to he Ziyuan and says, "I''m going to report to the master. Please send Miss Yang back."


    "That''s nature." He Ziyuan grabbed Yang Xinyu''s waist and leaped a few times, away from Qi Jingtian''s courtyard.


    In a bamboo forest, he Ziyuan finally landed, released his arm, and looked into Yang Xinyu''s dark eyes: "Miss Yang is complaining about me. She didn''t tell you earlier that I am you "My husband?"


    "Cough!" Hearing those two words, Yang Xinyu coughed violently and rolled his eyes: "stop, stop, stop, I didn''t promise."


    He Ziyuan a Leng, Leng is to have no reaction to come over a way, "promise what?"


    Yang Xinyu blushed and tried to calm himself down. "Of course, as your daughter-in-law, old five has already died, and your surname is su. You will marry another woman in five days."


    "But..." He Ziyuan frowned and said, "I am he Ziyuan. Do you blame me for leaving you alone when I went to be a soldier? I can''t help myself. Don''t you think I''m back now? "


    For fear of Yang Xinyu''s misunderstanding, he added, "as for Miss Qi and I, I believe I explained very clearly. I haven''t touched her, and I don''t want to marry her."


    "Is it?" Yang Xinyu''s mouth was very hard. He hummed coldly, "the past is the past, and now is the present. In the past, I sold myself in your mother''s hands, so I had to marry her. But you''re dead. I''m free now. I''m not your wife. It has nothing to do with me whether you marry another woman or not. "


    He Ziyuan thought she was angry or jealous, but she was so angry that her chest was shaking.


    "Do you really think so?"


    This woman is really angry with him. People want to tie her husband tightly. She wants to push him out.


    Doesn''t she care about him at all?


    Yang Xinyu was shocked by his cannibal eyes, as if to prove that he was right. He propped up his chest with his strength and said, "what else?"


    Although it''s shameless to deny the relationship with he Ziyuan, she''s right. He Ziyuan is the husband of the original owner, but it''s not her, isn''t it?


    "Good, good, good." He Ziyuan was so angry that he punched the tree. He could see the fallen leaves swirling in the wind and finally falling slowly.


    Xiaobai is startled and shivers in Yang Xinyu''s arms.


    When he Ziyuan turned around again, his face was calm, but he could see the undercurrent rolling in his eyes: "in this case, Miss Yang, I don''t think I am he Ziyuan."


    "I..." Yang Xinyu opens his mouth, but he Ziyuan turns and leaves. His back is stiff, and there is a trace of loneliness in the sky.


    Lonely? She must be wrong. She knew he Ziyuan for less than half a year. How could he be lonely?


    Yang Xinyu closed her eyes. When she opened them again, there was no one left. She could not help but close her eyes again because of the rising sun.At this time, a voice came from behind, with three points of mischief: "xiuniang, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so I''m lazy here!"


    Yang Xinyu turned around and saw the girl in a green shirt, smiling and chanting. It was peony.


    Peony and silver ring are two extremes, one is dynamic, one is quiet, one is lively, one is steady.


    Yang Xinyu listened to her tone of no blame and said with a smile, "how can you be lazy? I went to the thatched cottage and delayed some time. I''m going to make breakfast now. "


    Peony said with a smile: "I went to the cottage for a long time. I''m afraid I didn''t fall into the pit? Remember to wash your hands when you go back. "


    "Yes, yes, good sister." Yang Xinyu, while responding, put away his fatigue and cook.


    At this time, Linhuan building, sitting a white and a black, is playing chess.


    ¡±He Ziyuan, dressed in black, was still calm, and there seemed to be a flame in his eyes: "I thought the LORD would never see me.


    Su Yixi in white unfolded his folding fan and laughed like a fox: "how can it be? I''m just a little busy recently. "


    He Ziyuan was clear in his heart and gently raised his eyebrows: "what did Dali Temple find out?"


    Su Yixi smiles, but only dignified in his eyes: "the Dali temple is still investigating, and there is no result yet, but I have found some grapevine news."


    "Who moved the hand? "King Qing?" He Ziyuan half guess half ask, brow a little bit tight.


    "It''s not that easy." Su Yixi sighed. He didn''t know what he thought of. He chuckled: "this time, the two assassins have different masterminds. The first one is the fourth emperor brother, but the last one is the great emperor brother."


    He Ziyuan took over his words and thought deeply, "but the two groups of people are dressed the same, and there is only one left to live. They are the first assassins. King Qing wants to count the injury of his father on King Xian?

 C412

    Su Yixi chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes: "that''s not sure. It depends on what the assassin says. He admits that he''s the best man in the fourth brother, but who knows if he''ll bite back? "


    "How can the assassin sent out by the fourth prince --" he Ziyuan''s face was stunned, and then gradually calmed down: "so it is, so it is. The fourth Prince actually made this idea. Does the fourth Prince want to fight with the snipe and the clam to make a profit?"


    Su Yixi chuckled and his eyes twinkled: "I didn''t say anything. The assassin''s mouth is very strict. He hasn''t tried for a day and a night. As for me, I just want to cooperate with my fourth brother to play this play well. "


    But after extorting a confession, the assassin will surely find the master behind him. No matter who the master is, he can get rid of an eyesore for Su Yixi.


    He Ziyuan thought of what happened that night and said, "the whereabouts of the eighth prince are known, but he was trapped in a cell by Qi Jingtian with a thousand year old black iron, and now he can''t be rescued."


    Su Yixi couldn''t help joking, and the ending went up. "No wonder Mr. Su didn''t come in a hurry today. He went to see someone else. It seems that you care more about Wang''s eighth younger brother or Miss Yang than forced marriage?"


    Not to mention Yang Xinyu, he Ziyuan was angry when he mentioned her: "what''s the use of caring about her? A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung."


    This little heartless woman, he saved her so many times, she broke with him in a word, it''s really cruel.


    Listening to his sour tone, Su Yixi laughed with a trace of schadenfreude: "listen to Mr. Su''s tone, Miss Yang knows who you are?"


    "The eighth prince I went to practice with her was recognized at a glance, but she But they won''t recognize me. " If there is a pot of wine here, he Ziyuan will surely borrow it to relieve his worries.


    Don''t drink to a drunk, simply don''t understand the heart of the sullen!


    Su Yixi seemed to see what he was thinking and said, "come on, bring the best wine in the restaurant and two white bowls. Today I''m going to get drunk with Mr. Su."


    What kind of drinking utensils are there in the restaurant? However, he said that he took the white bowl to drink, obviously taking care of he Ziyuan, a veteran soldier.


    So informal, it has the style of a king.


    A good game of chess was removed, and good wine and good dishes were placed on the table. If so, as Su Yixi said, it was a big white bowl filled with wine. When you drink it all in one gulp, all the viscera are burning everywhere you go.


    When he got a little drunk, he Ziyuan sighed, "I''m not drunk. How can I not congratulate my wedding five days later?"


    Say Mou Guang clear, unwilling but helpless.


    It is said that the king of Yang is not the king, so he will sacrifice his marriage for him. He can''t help but wonder if he chose the wrong way.


    Su Yixi knew that he was going to talk nonsense when he was drunk. He raised his head and poured a bowl of wine. The wine went down his lips and let him raise a pretty eyebrow: "don''t worry, I won''t let you marry someone you don''t love. You and Miss Yang are husband and wife. I didn''t want to break you up."


    That couple two words let he Ziyuan''s heart suddenly a palpitation, brow a little bit relaxed way, "Wang Ye but have a way to repent?"


    "There''s no such thing as repentance, that''s all." Su Yixi always likes to talk half way, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Do you know why I asked you to protect me at the ceremony of sacrificing to heaven that day?"


    He Ziyuan no doubt asked, "for the safety of the Lord, of course."


    But Su Yixi shook his head, and his face was unpredictable: "although the princess is twenty today, she has not found her husband because of her arrogance. I think the emperor''s elder sister was very fond of you that day. Mr. Su held the beauty in his arms. How do you feel? "


    When it comes to the end, it''s full of laughs and jokes.


    "So you don''t want me to marry the family, you want me to marry the eldest princess?" He Ziyuan thinks that the first two are big.


    What''s the difference between marrying anyone? Didn''t he say that he would not marry a woman he didn''t love?


    Before he Ziyuan''s attack, Su Yixi shook his head and said, "no, no, I didn''t say that. I just want my father and emperor to let you go. I''ll try to get rid of you in the future."


    A wobbly, he stood up, Yang Huan hand a way, "master, careful."


    "Yang Huan, let''s go to the palace." He had a clear voice. He took a look at he Ziyuan behind him and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you are waiting for the good news from the king."


    He Ziyuan has goose bumps for a while. It seems that he can''t make the decision in the matter of marriage. Unless he is no longer Su Xigui, it''s not easy to get rid of his identity?


    But it''s not a bad idea.


    Qi Fu.


    When Yang Xinyu finished his breakfast, he saw peony push the door in and said anxiously, "xiuniang, xiuniang, you Prepare a bowl of wake-up soup


    Yang Xinyu said helplessly, "good sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry. Speak slowly


    The peony puffed up his face and his eyes were burning: "what''s the matter? I don''t know when I''ll go out and come back full of wine. Now I''m smashing things everywhere! The young lady is afraid that he will hurt herself. She is persuading me to get something to sober me upOthers don''t know when he Ziyuan snuck out, but Yang Xinyu knows that she not only knows, but also runs away her popularity.


    So when she heard that someone was drunk, there was a trace of guilt on her face: "uncle is drunk? What kind of wine to drink in broad daylight is really ridiculous. I''m going to prepare the wake-up soup to make my uncle''s brain clear. "


    Peony face a joy, but cold hum a, gas not way, "is to let uncle wake up, miss good reputation has been ruined, he pour good, also refused to see Miss.". It is said that a man is not a thing. It is true. My uncle is a heartbreaker. "


    Yang Xinyu saw that she was simple, honest and lovely. She couldn''t help hissing, "good sister, my uncle is a heartbreaker, but my young lady doesn''t like it. Stop talking. Here you are. Sober up soup."


    When they were talking, she had a bowl of soup on hand.


    Peony smell for a while, said, "I smell a little light, and then add some vinegar."


    Then he poured a spoonful of vinegar. Yang Xinyu couldn''t stop it. The latter laughed mischievously and said, "xiuniang, don''t worry. If my uncle blames me, I will add it."


    "You Ah! Forget it Yang Xinyu watched the peony push the door out and could only mourn for he Ziyuan.


    This bowl of sober soup must be very sour!


    Thinking of he Ziyuan''s bitter face, she couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t hard for her to follow him, she would like to see him suffer.


    At this time, there was no sound of objects breaking, he Ziyuan finally sat down and said, "where''s the hangover soup? Can it still be delivered? "


    He looked panting and angry, but calm in his eyes.


    If you get drunk, it''s a play for the family. Anyway, it''s all Qi''s stuff.

 C413

    Qi Congyun was so worried that she knocked hard. She didn''t hear any response. She walked back and forth at the door, a little worried.


    "Brother Su, I know you are angry with me, but drinking will hurt your health. If you want to drink, you can wait until our wedding day, and yun''er will drink enough with you."


    Yinhuan stood aside to see the master worried, and then advised, "yes, uncle, you open the door quickly. Miss has not cleaned up in the morning, so she came to see you. Don''t let Miss worry too much."


    But the room was dead and silent, the original sound of fragmentation disappeared, even the faint sound of breathing could not be heard, did the people inside have fallen asleep?


    Silver ring and the master looked at each other, the latter made a silent action: "just, he doesn''t want to see me today, but he still wants to get married. I''m his wife one day, and he can be so heartless to me?"


    Said not wronged, but that a pair of Yingying black pupil, but no sporadic bit sad, there is only a mixture of pain indifference.


    What she said was to Yinhuan, but the content was to the people inside. No matter how he made trouble or how he resisted, it was still a word of marriage.


    "But Wait for me, miss Yinhuan trots away. In a short time, peony brings a bowl of wine soup.


    When he Ziyuan heard her report, he still didn''t move. When her footsteps went away, he opened the door.


    On the floor at the door, a chrysanthemum is carved on the white porcelain bowl, which is full of sour medicine juice. It blows into the nose along the morning wind, and you can smell the sour smell without drinking it.


    See his eyes clear, quick action, squatting down to get the bowl action is the same, how can there be a trace of intoxication? I don''t need this bowl of wake-up soup at all.


    But when he stopped, he still drank up and put the white porcelain bowl back to its original position. With the action of closing the door, it was as natural as water.


    Is he not drunk? So what? Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, he is drunk.


    This is the soup. It should be prepared in the kitchen, right? What does that woman mean?


    He Ziyuan swallowed a mouthful of vinegar, and then went into the room to drink two mouthfuls of wine, which stretched his eyebrows.


    She clearly said that his marriage had nothing to do with her, so why let him eat so much vinegar? Does that mean she doesn''t want him to get married?


    The majestic imperial city is like a giant dragon. It is located in the center of the capital. Red walls and black tiles are painted with landscape.


    Next to the Red Pavilion, a curved pond, fish playing in the water.


    A pair of jade hands playing with cakes, eyes drooping, but forgot to throw into the pond.


    On one side, the lady saw that the girl was out of her mind and said with a smile, "look at you. It''s rare for you to come into the palace to accompany your mother, but it''s not in her heart. Let the concubine guess, which childe is in mind. "


    The lady, with a peach blossom face and thin shoulders, could not recline, but she was dressed in a green shirt. She was as delicate as a willow to support the wind.


    She strolled to the edge of the pond, her eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings, her eyebrows full of tenderness.


    The girl blushed, pulled the lady aside and said, "my mother, you are weak. You''d better stay away from the pond to avoid getting wet."


    The lady couldn''t see her mind. She said with a smile, "don''t you want your mother to get wet, or do you want to change the topic? What your mother and concubine worry about most these years is your marriage. When you have someone in your heart, why don''t you tell her


    "Concubine, you make fun of others again..." The girl was annoyed and embarrassed by the sight of teasing, and threw the cake into the water.


    Mother and daughter are very happy to talk with each other. When they come to us from afar, we can see that she has two eyebrows, bright eyes and half spring teeth. Her elegant clothes make her dignified. She looks about thirty years old, but there is no wrinkle at the corner of her eyes.


    The lady and the girl changed their faces, got up and knelt down and said, "the queen."


    It was the empress ye who was born as the mother of a country. She was graceful and noble. She exuded a strong and eye-catching power from her.


    "It turned out to be the sister of the concubine. Princess Qingge is also here. Today, she''s coming to the palace to accompany your mother''s concubine?"


    "Yes, Qingge hasn''t been here for a long time. I miss my mother very much." Su Qingge lowered her eyes and was covered by her long eyelashes.


    On the surface, empress Ye''s mother is in the Imperial Palace, but who doesn''t know that she is always good at jealousy?


    The old emperor was lustful and affectionate. He married concubines one by one, but he only hated the queen.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the Ye family, and the Ye family was the largest family in the dynasty, she would have been out of her post for a long time.


    So the old emperor Huaxin, she killed the concubines, or get rid of their fetuses, how many concubines in the palace can not be spared.


    Fortunately, the concubine was indifferent and weak. Although she was liked by the old emperor, she always kept a low profile.


    In addition, she gave birth to a princess, no threat to the queen, the queen in front of her or pleasant.


    "It''s all right, but it''s wet by the pond. If Princess Qingge wants to accompany her, she''d better go back to the Yuhua palace."


    My sister said, "I''m going back with Qingge. Where is my sister going?"


    "To see the emperor, of course." The queen took a look at the direction of Yonghua hall with a trace of satisfaction on her face.It''s no use for a good concubine to be in favor again. This time, she saved the emperor.


    Su Qingge was angry for her mother, but she wanted to refute it, and was resolved by the concubine Rourou: "then please ask your sister, and say hello to the emperor on behalf of your sister. Your sister is really unwell. I''m afraid she can''t visit you in person."


    This is exactly what the queen wants. She nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll say something nice for my sister. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Finish saying the head also don''t return of leave, leave a face complicated Su Qing song.


    Seeing what she was thinking, the concubine sighed, "Song Er is hating her mother, not fighting, not robbing, not complaining, not angry? You forget what your mother said to you when she was a child? The song of the mother''s concubine is the most beautiful woman in the world. It''s the eldest princess of the dynasty. What belongs to you is yours. You don''t have to fight for it. "


    Su Qingge shakes her head and regains her usual coldness: "I just can''t see her success. This assassination I''m afraid... "


    "Song The good imperial concubine cries out and interrupts Su Qingge''s next words. Her face is still weak, but her eyes are speechless.


    Su Qingge is shocked to be speechless, and takes her back to Yuhua palace. This way, "it''s Ge''er who is speechless, but this time the queen is in power. I''m afraid it''s not good for her. Ge''er wants to ask her for a kiss."


    The concubine was overjoyed, but she couldn''t help laughing and glanced at her: "who just died and didn''t admit it? Now I think of asking for my mother''s concubine? "


    "Isn''t that because I''m afraid that if I drag on, my sweetheart will become a relative?" Su Qingge nervously pinches her sleeve, and her fingertips turn white.


    The good imperial concubine thinks she is coy, ask a way gently, "still don''t say is who? If you don''t say it again, your mother''s wife won''t make the decision for you. "

 C414

    "Yes It''s cousin Su Qingge yelled eagerly, then noticed that it was not the reserve of the princess. She said slowly, "when I was young, I only took him as my cousin, but I''ll see you for many years. When he held me in his arms, I felt my heart beat faster. I thought it was all my illusion, but when I came back, all I thought about was his face. Once I closed my eyes, it was him. Concubine, I only ask you once in my life. Will you let him be the son-in-law of the singer


    Weak and helpless voice, with her unique cry, let people not pity.


    The concubine sighed: "the concubine doesn''t know what happened outside the window, but she is still clear about the situation of the imperial court. Su Xigui''s marriage with the Qi family will consolidate the power of the Qi family. If you obstruct it, you are afraid to be the enemy of the Qi family! My mother''s wife has never been involved in partisanship, and she doesn''t want you to join in. Do you know? "


    "I I know, but Ge''er has only one wish. Does her mother want Ge''er to live a lonely life? You don''t like to be involved in the fight for power, but you know that since you are the offspring of the royal family, you can''t escape this fate. Even if I don''t fight, there will be people to rob me, won''t there? " Su Qingge bit his lower lip, with three points of determination, three points of sadness and one point of coldness in his eyes.


    We all know the sorrow of the royal family, but no one can explain it.


    "And He is also a member of the Su family. Although the death of Prince Sui made the old emperor take over the power of the Su family, the old emperor has always been afraid of this nephew. One day he will take his throne. If you marry him, you will be against your father! " The concubine said with a trace of solemn and stirring.


    The old Emperor didn''t believe anyone, except himself. His health was getting worse every day these years, but he refused to pass on the throne. No prince was ever established.


    If someone threatens his position, let alone his brother, he can sacrifice his own flesh and blood.


    Outsiders only said that the prince was defeated and died on the battlefield, but it was not the enemy that killed him, it was the people sent by the old emperor!


    Few people knew about it. The concubine knew the truth only because the old emperor was drunk. At that time, she felt cool from the bottom of her feet and finally understood what the emperor was.


    Also from that day on, she no longer competed with other concubines, learned to keep a low profile, and did not stand in opposition to the queen.


    If her husband can become an enemy, and other enemies are vulnerable, why should she make enemies?


    Su Qingge didn''t think so. She said faintly, "since she knows that her father is afraid of her cousin, which is safer than putting him next to her opponent or her daughter? Don''t you know? They are all from the Su family. Naturally, we need to work together. I believe my father will agree. "


    "You child She''s a good daughter for her mother. " The concubine''s eyes became soft at last.


    Su Qingge knew that she was soft hearted and said in a soft voice, "mother, I heard that in four days, my cousin will marry Qi''s sister. You should be ahead of her. Don''t let Ge''er lose her son-in-law."


    The concubine shook her head with a smile and tapped on her forehead: "don''t worry. As soon as your father wakes up, I''ll go and say that he has just recovered from a serious illness. It''s just time to give him a flush of joy."


    Su Qingge knew that liangfei said so, and the matter would be settled soon, and she was all smiles.


    But the concubine asked, "don''t you regret it?"


    "No regrets." Su Qingge''s eyes are bent and his smile is sweet.


    She almost got the consent of the concubine. She was too happy. How could she regret it?


    Thinking of her pretty face, she was eager to get married in a few days.


    The empress, dressed in elegant red robes, walked into the Yonghua hall, only to hear the eunuch kowtow, "see you, empress."


    The queen didn''t lift her eyes and asked, "little Zhuozi, is the Emperor awake?"


    Xiaozhuozi was the eunuch beside the old emperor. After the old emperor was injured and comatose, he stayed in front of the bed all the time. Wen Yan said, "I haven''t woken up. In the morning, the imperial doctor came once and said that my body was all right except for trauma. I''m afraid that I was stimulated. I haven''t woken up until now."


    The queen nodded and went to the bed. The old emperor''s abdomen was covered with a thick bandage, and her eyes were closed. It could be seen that there was a lot of white silk in his black hair.


    This man is his husband. Although she hated him, she was reluctant to let him die.


    So that day the assassin came and the concubine was in a mess, but she was the only one who was calm and devoted herself to protecting the old emperor.


    "The Emperor..." The queen sighed and stroked his eyebrows.


    Xiaozhuozi said, "empress, the medicine has been boiled. Is it a small one or --"


    "come to our palace!" The queen picked up the steaming bowl of medicinal juice, scooped up a spoonful and blew it to the old emperor.


    So a mouthful, a whole bowl of soup into the old emperor''s stomach, finally she also fed a bowl of sugar water, this just give up.


    The old emperor was still sleeping, but his face was sweating. The queen took out a square handkerchief from her arms and wiped it for him.


    Suddenly I heard a cry, and the old emperor just opened his eyes.


    "Queen Why are you... " At first he was a little confused, then he remembered the scene of being assassinated. He sat up with a frightened face and his face was black.Then he felt a pain in his abdomen. He looked down and said, "what a killing! Almost killed me! Queen, can you find out who sent the assassin? "


    The empress was afraid that he would move. She pressed him down and said with tears in her eyes, "emperor, please pay attention to the dragon''s body. Don''t crack the wound. You have been in a coma for two days and two nights, but you have made my concubine very anxious."


    The old emperor was watched by her pair of water cutting autumn pupils. His face slowed down and he said, "it''s just that it''s important to heal the wound. The Dali temple should have a result in two days."


    The queen looked happy and said, "is the emperor hungry? I''ll let the imperial dining room prepare lunch. "


    Looking at her tired face, the old emperor waved his hand and said, "just let xiaozhuozi prepare. Then you will accompany me for a while."


    When all the eunuchs retired, the old emperor rarely looked soft in front of the empress: "I''m not seriously injured this time. I also want to thank the empress for her protection. During my coma, you have been taking care of me?"


    In his sleep, he always felt that there was a hand holding him, wiping sweat and medicine for him, which was so warm.


    "No, it''s my concubine who didn''t protect the emperor. If my concubine blocked the arrow, the emperor would not be seriously injured. It''s natural for me to take care of the emperor." The queen shed tears and remorse.


    The old emperor said that he was not moved. It was a fake. The woman who was obviously ignored by him never gave up on him at the critical moment. However, those beloved concubines flew away in the face of disaster.


    Thinking of this, the old emperor said in a cold voice, "come on, I''ll drag those concubines out and chop them."

 C415

    On that day, the old emperor beheaded a group of concubines and had a lunch with the empress, which spread all over the harem. For a time, people were in a panic.


    For fear of anger, the concubine didn''t go to Yonghua hall to propose marriage for Su Qingge. Instead, Su Qingchao came to the palace.


    "Empress mother, I heard that my father killed a group of concubines, but really?" He was dressed in court clothes, in a hurry, and there was joy between his eyebrows.


    Although Ye''s family has big branches and leaves, his father has never favored his eldest son. Now it''s good for him that his mother and empress are once again favored.


    With this plan, he will be able to change his father''s attitude towards him.


    The queen has never been happy, but only this time, her eyebrows are full of pride: "can there be a fake? That is to say, she let her concubine take advantage. She didn''t attend the ceremony because she didn''t feel well, so she escaped a disaster. "


    Su Qing snorted coldly and said, "what is a good concubine? As the saying goes, "the mother depends on the son. The eldest princess will marry another surname after all. It may be useful in the future."


    "The emperor''s son is right. The concubine is not worthy to be the enemy of our palace." With a sharp flash, the queen twisted a bunch of grapes on the fruit plate, looked at the clear jade plate and said, "sit down and say slowly, here are the grapes my father gave me in the morning. My son, come and have a taste."


    It''s rare for Su Qingchao to see her mother so happy. She looks like judo, "since it''s given to her by her father, she''ll keep it for herself. She''s cold and needs a cup of hot tea."


    The queen immediately raised a face and scolded the maid of honor, "come on, don''t you give your highness tea?"


    When the palace people retreated, a fragrance of tea filled the air.


    Su Qingchao''s face was tinged with blood, but he didn''t know what to think of, and his lips raised a strange radian: "mother, these days, if you run to her father''s palace more, you and I all know that the father''s execution of many concubines this time is not to love her, but to hate that when she was assassinated, the concubines fled and abandoned him. The favor is only for a while, and we really have to fight for our own destiny. "


    "It''s not necessary for the emperor to say that the empress is very clear. Two days have passed. I wonder if there will be any results in Dali temple? " The Queen''s heart has long been precipitated with a cup of tea. She twists another grape, which is expressionless.


    "Almost. This time, it''s a capital crime to assassinate my father. It must be to let my fourth brother die without a burial place." Su Qing lowered his eyelids and covered up all his emotions, but he still felt a murderous spirit lingering around him.


    Empress escort meritorious, he came to Taiyi for the first time, all the credit belongs to him, he does not believe this time also can''t beat four elder brother.


    The next morning, the examination of Dali temple had not yet come to a conclusion, but the old emperor issued an imperial edict.


    On the one hand, the empress was able to protect and take care of her. On the other hand, the fourth prince was able to rescue her in time, and general Qi was rewarded.


    Only because the assassin died and did not speak, the old emperor was angry because of his injury, and Shaoqing of Dali temple was almost dismissed.


    No one in the court dared to speak for him. He thought he would lose his head, so the fourth Prince volunteered.


    "Father, this case will be handed over to my son''s ministers. In one day, I will definitely have a result."


    As he said, a day later, the assassin confessed to the mastermind.


    But no one thought that what he confessed was not others. It was the empress who saved the old emperor, his son Su Qingchao, and the Ye family behind him.


    Only one day, the queen fell from heaven to hell, and all the 130 people in the Ye family were imprisoned. The queen was even abandoned and put in the cold palace.


    It''s said that on the first day of living in the cold palace, the queen went crazy. She could be heard singing late at night.


    Because the empress took all the responsibility, Su Qing Dynasty was released as king Qing and put under house arrest.


    The so-called geomantic turn, but so.


    On this day, the imperial concubine chose an auspicious day, just like mentioning Su Qingge''s marriage to the old emperor.


    The old emperor looked in a good mood and said with a smile, "I don''t know which childe Ge''er has a crush on. I will make the decision for her."


    At this time, the imperial concubine was in the old emperor''s arms, and said in a soft voice, "it''s not the only son of the year-old prince. He saved Ge''er that day when he was assassinated, and Ge''er fell in love with him at first sight."


    "Bold! The song son willful also go, you when the mother imperial concubine how can follow him to make a fool of? That child is the flesh and blood of a prince. Anyone but him can do it, but he can''t! " The old emperor''s face changed and he pushed the concubine away.


    Liangfei''s body was already weak. She was pushed back against the corner of the table, and her face turned pale.


    When the old emperor saw her tears shining, he could not bear to lift her up and softened his breath.


    "Well, you go to tell Ge''er and choose another son-in-law. I''m so big in the Northern Dynasty. Can so many men be worse than him? What''s more, I heard that the Su family has relatives. If a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others, can you make me a villain


    Seeing that he was not angry, the concubine leaned on his chest and listened to his strong heart beat: "emperor, I know that there are many things going on recently. You are very upset. But have you ever thought that the two factions of the imperial court and the central government restricted each other, but now the situation is gone. The imperial court and the general Qi are on the side of the fourth. If the emperor does not stop it, he will be killed It''s That is... "The old emperor was neither angry nor angry. He asked with a good temper, "what is that?"


    The good imperial concubine timid low Mou: "if the minister concubine said, the emperor can''t allow to get angry, don''t allow to govern the crime of the minister concubine."


    "Well, I''m sure." The old emperor''s reply was extremely straightforward.


    The concubine is not a bold master, but the old emperor borrowed her courage at this time, and her eyes did not blink: "that is to ask for trouble, lift a stone to hit your feet, and ask the emperor to think twice."


    The old emperor was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was afraid that others would fight for the throne with him. When he heard one, he shivered and felt cold from the bottom of his feet.


    What liangfei said is not the benevolence of women. The other sons don''t know it, but the old four''s temperament is the most clear. Now the eldest is weakened, and no one in the court can check and balance the old four.


    "Well, I''m going to propose a marriage. As for the Qi family, I''ll grant him another marriage."


    At the end of the speech, the old emperor asked xiaozhuozi to prepare the imperial edict and wrote hundreds of words.


    When the concubine saw that he had finished writing, she left at ease. Before she returned to the Yuhua palace, she saw Su Qingge coming with a group of maids, with an eager face.


    "Mother Princess." Just as she wanted to speak, she was glared back by the concubine.


    "Let''s go back."


    Su Qingge saw that her steps were light and she had a smile on her face. She knew that she must have become one, so she didn''t rush to ask. Until there was no one around, she called softly, "mother concubine."


    The imperial concubine touched her head and looked at her angrily: "don''t worry, the imperial concubine watched with her own eyes what your father intended. It''s just that the girl of Qi family hates you to death."


    Su Qingge thinks of the man he loves, blushes, but doesn''t worry about the Qi family. She disdains and says, "what if you hate me? She is just the daughter of a warrior. How can she be compared with my princess? "

 C416

    In response to Su Qingge''s words, a Wufu''s daughter really can''t compete with a princess.


    On this day, the imperial edict was passed down. Because he Ziyuan was ill, Qi Jingtian took it personally.


    Qi Jingtian was not depressed on the face, but he could not resist the imperial edict.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Long live the emperor."


    As soon as Yu Guang swept away, he saw his daughter standing on one side like a statue. He yelled, and his voice brought a hint of coldness: "yun''er, the imperial edict is in front of you, don''t you kneel down?"


    "Ah Qi Congyun screamed, his body trembled, looking at the yellow and orange silk cloth. He lowered his head and shed tears. The ground was wet.


    No matter how unwilling she was, she knew what the consequences were.


    She has no choice.


    Princess Qingge Qingge princess, why do you want to rob men with me? Why you, why you?


    Qi Congyun kept kneeling. When she recovered, she had not seen her father-in-law.


    She couldn''t remember what her father-in-law said. She only remembered the buzzing in her ears, which made her upset.


    She blinked blankly, felt her cervical vertebra taut and stretched out.


    When he got up and looked up, he saw Qi Jingtian standing in front of her. He was dressed in purple, with incomparable dignity.


    "Daddy In her heart, she was angry, and there was a dense mist in her eyes.


    Qi Jingtian looked at her and sighed. As always, he looked in his loving eyes: "is yun''er a strange father? To separate you from Xi''er? "


    Qi Congyun threw himself into his arms and cried so much that the pear flower brought water: "how can I blame my father? This marriage is decided by the God today. But my father knows that yun''er is brother Su''s man. I must have to marry brother Su, but suddenly a long Princess appears. Doesn''t he want yun''er to be a little girl


    Qi Jingtian still sighed, but this time he opened his mouth with a cold tone, which made her shake: "yun''er thinks that dad doesn''t know, who destroyed your innocence? Say this in the mansion, and don''t pass it on to the eldest princess, or you will lose not only your people, but also my Qi family. "


    "Daddy." Qi Congyun was drained of blood, a touch of irony appeared in her eyes, and she stepped back two steps. "You know that? Then why don''t you kill that girl


    Are two Niang born of that cheap maidservant, if it is not her, how can oneself be spoiled? That night, she will never forget!


    Qi rui''er has a humble status, but she is the blood of Qi family. Now Qi Congyun''s humble maidservant not only belittles Er Niang, but also belittles her father.


    "Bold! She''s your sister With a loud noise, Qi Jingtian cracked a stone table.


    Qi Congyun turned a blind eye and did not blink: "sister? Did she ever regard yun''er as her sister? How important is a woman''s innocence, she can not know? When she first met, she gave yun''er such a big gift. It really moved yun''er. "


    Once she had expected to have a lovely sister, but now she has a sister, but there is no lovely, only hateful.


    "Yun''er, it''s not as simple as you think, Dad..." What else did Qi Jingtian want to say, but Qi Congyun strode forward without looking back.


    After a humble tree, Yang Xinyu looks in his eyes and tightens Xiaobai in his arms.


    Just now Xiaobai slipped out of the kitchen, she came out to find Xiaobai, just saw this scene.


    She hid behind a big tree. She didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere for fear of being found. Fortunately, father and daughter are not in other thoughts, so she escaped.


    With a sigh of relief, Yang Xinyu could not help muttering that he Ziyuan had not touched the first lady before, but she was dubious. I didn''t expect it to be a bucket of dirty water.


    When she thought of her suspicions, she only felt that she was too much, and even a little sympathetic to this unfortunate ghost. Besides, she was so happy, I can''t say why.


    But She didn''t hear that there was a second lady in Qi''s house. What''s the meaning of her sister?


    Yang Xinyu strolls around with Xiaobai in his arms. Somehow, he goes to the door of the old fox. The shadow stands at the door. He sees her hook her finger and takes her outside the window.


    It''s just a dead corner here. Even if you hide here to eavesdrop, you won''t be seen by passers-by.


    Yang Xinyu pokes through the paper window and sees he Ziyuan in black. He hasn''t seen him all day. He looks tired, but his eyes are bright.


    Sitting opposite him was Qi Jingtian. The old fox frowned and looked very resourceful.


    "Have you heard about the edict?"


    "I heard that." He Ziyuan''s face is neither happy nor sad. For a moment, people can''t see his mind.


    The old fox said again, "can you blame me for forcing you to get married?"


    He Ziyuan said, "don''t complain. Although I didn''t stain yun''er, it has something to do with me. I didn''t look after her that day."


    The old fox was quite pleased, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s good that you can think so. It''s your blessing that you can marry the eldest princess. Don''t forget who you are in the future."


    "I''m the fourth Prince''s man, of course." He Ziyuan''s answer is very straightforward.


    Later, they talked about the recent government affairs. For example, the Ye family was uprooted. For example, the queen was insane. For example, the great prince was under house arrest and suddenly fell ill.The old fox was very happy and had two drinks with he Ziyuan. At the same time, he didn''t forbid his feet.


    He Ziyuan is nominally a member of the Su family. Although the prince has died, he is still half of the royal family. Now that he is going to marry the eldest princess, the old fox has no reason to be under house arrest.


    At the same time, he had no reason to live in the Qi family. On the same day, he called for a cook, who was Shen XiuXiu disguised by Yang Xinyu.


    On the carriage, Yang Xinyu held Xiaobai in his arms and said helplessly, "Mr. Su, it''s hard for me to get in. What do you mean by bringing me out again?"


    He Ziyuan looked very happy. He picked up Xiaobai and stroked his hair with his fingers. He said, "the cell has been found. People are at peace. It''s enough for the shadow to stay there alone. Once you don''t have any Kung Fu, you''d better be cautious than him. You''d better follow me safely."


    Looking at his gentle tone, Yang Xinyu couldn''t help shivering and said, "Mr. Su, you''d better tell the princess. She is your future wife."


    "You..." He Ziyuan''s blocked face turned black, so he thought of something and said with a smile, "I''m not Mr. Su. My family name is he. If I say wife, you are my real wife. It''s not my wish to marry the eldest princess. Is Miss Yang so jealous? "


    "Who is jealous of the princess? You should make it clear to me that you are su Xigui, not he Ziyuan. I''m not your wife!" While speaking, Yang Xinyu sighed.


    For the first time in my life, I feel that this man''s face is really thick, thicker than the city wall! Which eye did he see that she was jealous? She is so angry!

 C417

    When he Ziyuan saw her angry, he laughed even louder. The coachman didn''t know what was going on inside, so he looked at her frequently.


    Fortunately, across the curtain, Yang Xinyu felt hot on his face, but outsiders couldn''t see it.


    "Laugh what laugh." Yang Xinyu asked.


    He Ziyuan said with a smile, "of course it''s Miss Yang."


    Yang Xinyu broke the casserole and asked, "what do you laugh at me for?"


    He Ziyuan leaned forward and said vaguely with a smile, "smile, you don''t recognize your husband."


    "You Yang Xin''s tone had to be hurtful. Finally, he gave a cold hum and decided not to talk to this person.


    When the old lady learned that he Ziyuan had returned to her house, she specially asked someone to prepare a good dish and let him go to the backyard to have dinner with her.


    As a servant, Yang Xinyu can''t get any preferential treatment. Fortunately, Su Fu doesn''t have any advantages. It''s just that if there are few people, the servant''s room will be abundant. She doesn''t have to compete with others.


    She was led into the room by the servants, pretending not to be in the heart, and said with a look of fear, "where''s the master? The little one is the cook brought back by the master. Don''t you need to prepare dinner? "


    Take her to come over of is old madam nearby of old Mammy, displeased of sweep her one eye.


    "Well! Isn''t it just a little cook? As a royal family, my su family can''t afford to hire a cook? "


    As the saying goes, how can people not bow under the eaves?


    Yang Xinyu put up with it and said, "what my sister said is that I''m not good at cooking. How dare I compare with Su Fu''s cook?"


    At the same time, an idea flashed by. Didn''t the old lady like the old fox?


    The old lady looked at her cleverness, her eyes fixed on her face, and she gave a strange smile: "I said how could the young master please you? You look so ordinary. It turns out that you have a good brain and don''t face the old man''s family. Good. You did the right thing. But I''m going to tell you that since I''ve been with the young master, I don''t want to work for the Qi family any more. "


    Yang Xinyu was frightened by her smile and said, "since I''ve been with my master, I''ll be single-minded and never betray him."


    "I wish you knew. One day, if you don''t keep your promise, don''t blame my su family for treating you badly." With such a warning, the old lady left.


    "Poof Pooh." Before Yang Xinyu could relax, he heard a smile outside the door.


    "Who is it?" Yang Xinyu looked out the door and saw only a black skirt.


    I saw the man''s figure flash, stepped into the threshold and said, "I didn''t expect miss yang to be so attentive to me."


    He Ziyuan was dressed in black, with phoenix pattern embroidered on his sleeve collar. He could not say how noble he was to wear it on him.


    Who would have thought that he was not the leader at all? If it is anyone who thinks it is decent, I can''t imagine that he is a Wufu in the village.


    Yang Xinyu sighed and said, "don''t you go to dinner with the old lady? What are you doing here? "


    He Ziyuan was not angry when he heard that she wanted to rush people. "The old lady has been in bed for many years. She said that she was eating with her, but she was just talking with her. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Follow me to my room


    Now that he had decided to bring the woman back, he had made up his mind to influence her. If you can''t do it today, tomorrow. If you can''t do it tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, she will admit it one day.


    He is her husband!


    Yang Xinyu frowned and said, "master, I''m just a servant. How can I have dinner with you?"


    He Ziyuan didn''t like her small by small. He just had to deal with the old mother. He used it to prevaricate him, didn''t he?


    "Then I''ll send all my servants to your room, too." Get up to go out, as long as he opened his mouth, servants will be called into the house.


    In order to please the servant, the master specially moved the dinner to the servant''s room. In this way, it was spread to the old lady, and she was not broken up?


    What''s more, there was the engagement of the eldest princess, and the old lady was very happy with the marriage.


    Yang Xinyu even called, "good, good, all listen to you, I''ll go with you."


    He Ziyuan lives in suiqin garden in the East. It is said that he lived in Prince suiqin''s palace when he was alive. His dinner has been put in the pavilion with only one boy around.


    He Ziyuan waved and said, "go back!" Only he and Yang Xinyu are in the pavilion.


    Yang Xinyu, however, was not polite. He sat down carelessly, picked up a pair of chopsticks, and tasted them while saying, "the palace dishes look gorgeous, but they are always in vain."


    But the people who can eat have bright eyes, so they study how to make it.


    If these dishes can be improved, they can also be sold in the inn. Even if she has been away for many days, the inn will not open until then.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu suddenly lost his appetite.


    "What happened to Miss Yang?" A big palm waved in front of her eyes, suddenly close is he Ziyuan a face of care.


    Yang Xinyu''s mind moved, but he thought, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok, but my brother is trapped in the cage. I''m always uneasy."He Ziyuan saw her thoughts, looked up at the night sky, and said with a smile: "the emperor is not worried, the eunuch is worried, he is royal blood, you don''t have to say, someone will help him out."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t deny his statement, but his tone was rather cold and he couldn''t help muttering, "you can be regarded as his fifth brother. Everyone thought you were dead, but he didn''t believe it. He trusts you so much, but you abandon him in the face of danger. You deserve his five brothers


    He Ziyuan should have been angry when she complained like this, but he was not angry and laughed, but his tone was very helpless: "you are a blind woman. Why don''t you think I break up with Qi Jingtian''s old fox? Why don''t you think I repent of marriage? But you know I''m the fifth and you''re my wife? "


    Many words have been buried in he Ziyuan''s heart for a long time.


    "Besides, when shall I abandon him? Who accompanied you to the darkroom that day? "


    "Liuzi is my favorite brother. Why don''t I want to save him?"


    "Miss Yang, I really want to peel off your brain and see what''s in it."


    Yang Xinyu forgot to move chopsticks for a moment and looked at he Ziyuan in a daze.


    "I said the past doesn''t count. Do you still want to marry? As for my brother, he is now my adopted brother. He calls me sister-in-law five, and I can promise. But that doesn''t mean I''m your wife. " In a word, Yang Xinyu refused to admit it.


    "The past doesn''t count? Yes, the past is gone. " He Ziyuan murmured and suddenly showed a smile.


    Yang Xinyu is right. Why does he hold on? Let her like him willingly, can''t you remarry?


    It doesn''t matter that she won''t marry now. One day he will make her move.


    Yang Xinyu was so scared that he didn''t know how to pick up the chopsticks.


    Is there any mistake? This guy is stimulated. How can he laugh so happily?

 C418

    He Ziyuan didn''t like it. He bent down and picked up the chopsticks. At last, he took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped it. His action was very gentle.


    "Miss Yang, why are you so careless that you lose your chopsticks after eating?"


    After that, he handed the chopsticks to Yang Xinyu, but Yang Xinyu didn''t answer, so he kept raising his arm.


    Yang Xinyu was rubbed several times by Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen. Fang took the chopsticks and said, "Mr. Su, you..."


    He Ziyuan stopped correcting her name, picked up a spare ribs and said, "since Miss Yang has entered Su''s house, she is the guest. I''ll go to shadow another day and ask for a bottle of medicine to wipe off your face. Then I''ll arrange an identity for you. The people of Su Fu will never treat you badly. Come on, eat more. "


    Yang Xinyu''s sudden kindness to him made him feel overwhelmed, and the corner of his eye unconsciously Drew: "Mr. Su, it''s not necessary. I''m just an ordinary peasant girl. It''s inconvenient to come to the house with Mr. Su. How can I bother you again?"


    By implication, she was very satisfied with her present status, and there was no need to rearrange it.


    While talking, he Ziyuan has already filled a bowl of dishes for Yang Xinyu. He looks as gentle as water: "OK, Miss Yang likes it, so I will depend on Miss Yang."


    Yang Xinyu trembled, looked down at the food in the bowl, looked up at he Ziyuan, put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full."


    As a matter of fact, she didn''t have a full stomach, but looking at he Ziyuan''s evil look, where can she eat?


    This guy must be out of his mind!


    Yang Xinyu''s heart is like eating a fly. He doesn''t wait for he Ziyuan to speak, so he goes back and forth.


    He Ziyuan looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "where is Miss Yang going? Can I give you a ride? "


    "No, no, No Yang Xinyu''s ears are burning, and he Ziyuan''s laughter is far behind him.


    He Ziyuan saw her go further and further, and lost her way for a while. "I knew you were soft or hard. Why should I be so tangled? Do I tell you who I am?"


    After a long time, when the food was cool, he whispered: "it''s OK. What you care about is not who I am. It''s better than not eating hard or soft."


    Some people are happy, others are sad. Recently, he Ziyuan got drunk and smashed things in the house. Today, he changed his body and changed his people.


    Now the ground is in a mess.


    Qi Congyun red eyes, from the door to the bedside, and from the bedside to the window, a silver teeth bite of creak.


    Peony looked at the cry, chirped, "Miss, miss, you don''t go, my head will be around you dizzy."


    "Brother Su is going to be robbed by other women. How can I not worry? Think about it for me, how can you ruin the marriage of the princess Qi Congyun thought hard on his face, and his eyebrows were almost pulled together.


    Silver ring has always been calm, dissatisfied with the peony look, said, "Miss, it is the emperor''s wedding, you want to make Huang such a marriage, is against the emperor, this is to behead! Don''t be impulsive and miss the big thing. "


    Not to mention that it was ok, Qi Congyun felt that his chest was blocked up: "big deal? What''s a big deal? My father is only in power and status. Do you care about my daughter? My friendship with brother Su from childhood to adulthood has been twisted by a mere princess. I''m not reconciled


    Yes, she was not reconciled.


    She and brother Su are the parents of a child. Because of this edict, her favorite brother Su was robbed by other women!


    Although the date of marriage has not yet been set, it is a firm fact.


    She hated her brother Su for not loving her. Why did she have to wait that year. But I hate the princess more.


    Yinhuanlian covered the master''s mouth and said in a low voice, "Miss, you can say this with the door closed. If it comes to the master''s ears, how can it be good? Miss, you are so smart, how can you not know that this time it is not the master''s intention? As the saying goes, "it''s hard to disobey the imperial edict. The master is also for the sake of the young lady. It''s not the master who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "I know, of course I do." Qi Congyun closed his eyes, and his eyes were full of pain.


    Not to mention that Dad connived at the cheap maidservant born by Er Niang, but Dad always stood on her side in the marriage with brother su.


    Even if her father knew that she had lost her life to others, he helped her stay with brother su. Even if she framed brother Su for her innocence, he didn''t say a word to her.


    No matter what the reason is, he really wants brother Su to be his husband.


    Silver ring again way, "the young lady knows to rest to want to be confused, the dinner is ready, don''t hungry bad body."


    Qi Congyun smashed everything he should have smashed. Now he was angry and felt empty in his stomach. He said, "it''s all right. I''m not afraid that there''s no firewood left in the Castle Peak. As long as brother Su hasn''t been married one day, I still have hope."


    "Yes, yes, Miss said so." Peony happily went to prepare dinner.


    These two days she and Yang Xinyu hang out. She is very satisfied with the little cook. As soon as she enters the back kitchen, she yells, "xiuniang, show me what dinner you have prepared."


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t see the familiar xiuniang, who was busy in front of the stove, just like a fresh face."This elder sister, the dinner has been ready for a long time. It''s hot in the pot."


    Peony disappointed, face immediately straight, see the new cook shiver.


    Back in the lady''s boudoir, she slowed down and said, "lady, dinner is coming."


    "Put it down!" Qi Congyun looked at the dishes and felt that they were really boring.


    The peony sighed and said, "I heard that the cook in the back kitchen was begged by my uncle. Today''s dishes are not as good as they were a few days ago. If Miss doesn''t like it, I''ll go to Linhuan building and fry some dishes for her."


    "What did you say?" Qi Congyun called softly, like a whisper.


    Peony only thought that he had hurt miss''s heart by changing to be an uncle. He was anxious and reproached himself. "Miss, peony is wrong. Peony shouldn''t mention uncle again. She''s not happy."


    "That''s not what I asked. I asked you, who did brother Su want?" Qi Congyun''s face was rough, and her eyes seemed calm, but peony had followed her for many years, and she knew that she was angry.


    "Miss, she''s just a cook in the back kitchen. She''s so plain that she can''t get into my uncle''s eyes."


    "Why did brother Su come to the mansion many times and beg her this time? There must be a problem. "


    It is said that women''s intuition is the most accurate, Qi Congyun feels very uneasy.


    "No, I''ll go to Su Fu tomorrow and meet the cook for a while." Finish saying she lightly a smile, small mouthful of eat the dinner.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu went back to the room and shivered. He took off his boots and coat, climbed to bed and covered himself with quilt, which could not cover the chill.


    Why does she have a sense of foreboding?

 C419

    Yang Xinyu''s intuition has always been very good. The next day, Qi Congyun came to visit the mansion. First he went to see the old lady, and then he ordered his servants to call her to his side and look around.


    "Are you the cook?"


    As a woman, Yang Xinyu obviously feels her hostility.


    "Yes, miss." Yang Xinyu is constantly complaining. He finally knows why he had an uncertain premonition last night. It turns out that he Ziyuan''s rotten peach blossom came to him.


    But she is just a little cook. Does this young lady think highly of her?


    After watching for a long time, there was a little worry in my eyes at first, but it was replaced by a light smile in the end.


    "It''s said that brother Su is going to visit you. I think her cooking skills are unusual. I''m a guest from afar. Should the Su family always have a way to treat guests?"


    The implication is that Yang Xinyu should cook himself.


    Yang Xinyu looked at his nose, nose, mouth and heart carefully and said, "Miss, I think I''m tired of the food I used to cook in the house. Su''s house has its own way of hospitality. Please don''t embarrass your maidservant. "


    Yes, she is a rough girl, but not any one can do it!


    In the past, she was helpless in Qi''s house, but now she is from Su''s house. Why should she be called?


    Yang Xinyu has always been able to bend and stretch, but this time I don''t know where his temper comes from. His words are cold.


    Qi Congyun was once attacked by a servant. He immediately turned his face and said, "you''re a slave. You don''t know what to do. It''s brother Su who asked you to go. You''re not a slave. I''m your master in the past. I don''t look at the monk''s face but also the Buddha''s face. "


    Peony and Yang Xinyu know each other, secretly twisted her arm, advised, "Miss, the body is important, is it enough to be angry with a slave? Why don''t you get ready for lunch


    Yang Xinyu just for a breath, this time after calming down, said, "yes, sister peony."


    At this time, when she thinks of he Ziyuan''s proposal last night, she has only regret in her heart. Why does she refuse he Ziyuan to rearrange her identity? It''s better to be a guest of the Su family than a slave.


    Now, she seems to be asking for trouble.


    Fortunately, before he left, he Ziyuan told his servants to be polite to her. When he got to the kitchen, he was gentle that year, but the little cook, who was about 15 years old, was very polite.


    Like a little tail behind her, she said, "elder sister, I heard that you are the cook that the young master brought back from the Qi family. Now the eldest miss of the Qi family is chasing me. So you are good at cooking?"


    When Yang Xinyu saw her eyes, he couldn''t bear to tell her that the eldest lady was chasing her. It was her master. He shook his head and said, "come and help me, or I won''t know how I died today."


    The child, who had never been in the world, said naively, "sister, you mean that the eldest lady didn''t come to eat, but wanted to hurt you? Shall I inform the young master and let him come back to save you? "


    As soon as Yang Xinyu heard that he held the child, he said, "don''t hurt me. If your young master comes back to save me, I''m afraid I''ll be hated to death. "


    Qi Congyun came to her and obviously regarded her as a rival in love. If he Ziyuan came to save the beauty, would he not take her as a rival in love?


    "Hate it? By whom? " The little cook blinked, her expression was innocent. "I heard that the young master''s fiancee is forthright and generous. She doesn''t care about trifles. How can she make trouble for you? Wait, what are you going to do? "


    She didn''t see it.


    She didn''t notice the details.


    I can''t see that this young lady is good at acting.


    What''s she talking about with a little girl?


    "I Cook Yang Xinyu didn''t forget her identity. She gritted her teeth and concentrated on being her cook.


    It''s the golden autumn festival. The osmanthus trees outside the house exude a faint fragrance. Yang Xinyu has an idea. He goes to the tree to pick a bowl of osmanthus and says with a smile, "just right, I use osmanthus as a side dish."


    The little cook glared at her eyes and said thoughtfully, "does my sister want to make osmanthus cake?"


    Yang Xinyu''s mysterious smile: "no, I want to be osmanthus duck."


    Early on, she wanted to add this one to the shop, but she never had a chance to try it. Today, she just tried it. If it''s done well, she will add it to the menu immediately when the trouble is solved.


    "Sweet scented osmanthus Duck The little cook was very surprised and muttered, "I only heard about the sweet scented osmanthus cake and sweet scented osmanthus wine, but I didn''t hear about the sweet scented osmanthus duck. My sister is really interesting. Come and make it for my sister, so that she can have a good time. One day, it will be used to ask the old lady to care."


    Yang Xinyu sees that she wants to stick it up. She''s always complaining. She doesn''t want to spread the recipe. She has to find a way to get rid of the little cook.


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes and said, "I don''t think there are two flavors of spices here. I have to trouble my sister to buy them for me. I don''t trust others to run errands."


    The little cook wanted to learn the craft wholeheartedly, patted her chest and said, "elder sister, don''t worry. I will buy the spices for you."Yang Xinyu casually reported two flavors of spices and said, "it''s these two flavors. My sister doesn''t have to worry. She can buy them in an hour. It won''t delay the lunch time."


    In fact, she said with a smile in her heart, more than one hour is enough for her to make a sweet scented duck. As for the two spices, they are not needed in this dish at all.


    As soon as the little cook left, Yang Xinyu began to prepare. There were ready-made materials in the kitchen. The ducks were killed in the morning and hung next to the knives.


    Yang Xinyu soaked duck in rice washing water for half an hour, prepared tangerine peel and anise, etc.


    Then boil two cloves of garlic with a teaspoon of vinegar in water. Put the duck in the water and boil for a while. Remove the foam.


    The duck treated in this way can guarantee no fishy smell at all, which is more convenient than the method she used before.


    Then add Osmanthus fragrans, salt and other spices, open the lid, maintain the fire for five minutes, cover, turn to warm fire, and continue to cook for one and a half hours.


    When the little cook came back, she only smelled the pungent smell of meat. She said in a daze, "OK, elder sister, you pay me out and do it secretly behind my back. Thanks for believing your words, I bought you two kinds of spices."


    Then she threw the spice and stepped on it several times to vent her anger.


    Yang Xinyu looked at her fierce temper and sighed. All the servants yelled at her. She was not the life of a young lady.


    "Sister, you are not right. This is my ancestral skill. How can you expose it in front of my sister? I don''t want to ruin my relationship with my sister by spending you Then she squeezed out two tears.


    The little cook didn''t really get angry with her. The young master told her to treat the elder sister well, so she could only walk down the steps and say, "it''s like this. Since it''s the elder sister''s ancestral secret recipe, the younger sister is inconvenient to force others into trouble."

 C420

    Then with the help of the little cook, Yang Xinyu made three more side dishes, which he ordered to send to Qi Congyun''s room.


    It was an hour later that she was summoned to Qi Congyun again. It was obvious that she was very happy and looked good.


    "No wonder brother Su wants to take you away. I''m a little reluctant. Do you want me to ask you back?" She seems to be trying on purpose, and her soft eyes are fixed on Yang Xinyu''s face.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu must have knelt down and begged her not to go back, but to stay with her new master.


    But Yang Xinyu''s reaction is just the opposite. She says in front of her eyes, "is miss going to take the maid back? How wonderful


    Better take her now, before he Ziyuan comes back.


    "You..." Qi Congyun obviously didn''t expect such an answer. He said, "don''t you want to stay with brother Su?"


    Although Su Xigui is not a dragon or Phoenix among the people, he is also a man of seven feet. He is not bad in appearance and family background. Although he is not a prince, he is half a prince.


    For a moment, she almost suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.


    Yang Xinyu said, "I''m just a cook. I don''t deserve to stay with the master."


    He Ziyuan brought her back, the whole person is not normal, she does not run quickly, still stay here?


    Besides, how could she rest assured that he Zijun was in the enemy camp and left alone?


    She''s going back!


    Qi Congyun had a touch of satisfaction in his eyes, which was quite the air of the hostess of the Su family: "you know what you look like, then I''ll ask brother Su to let you go back with me, so that you won''t have some thoughts you shouldn''t have."


    I thought it must be brother Su who was entangled by this girl. It doesn''t seem so. As long as this person is not a threat, why should she embarrass her again?


    Yang Xinyu repressed his ecstasy and said calmly, "thank you, miss."


    When Yang Xinyu retreated, Yinhuan said, "this girl is loyal. She wants to go back with her. Since she is willing, my uncle may not object. "


    Peony said with a smile, "she is not loyal. I heard that Xia Dong in the mansion has a good relationship with her."


    Silver Ring slanted her one eye: "that you still don''t earlier say with young lady, let young lady white worry?"


    Peony is very aggrieved, secretly looked at the master a way, "at that time the young lady is in anger, I say these useful?"? Miss, are you not angry with peony? "


    Qi Congyun was in a good mood. She said with a smile, "how can I be angry? If I don''t come here in person, I''ll always be upset. Besides, how can I come to see brother Su without such an excuse? "


    Peony opened his mouth, just want to open his mouth, suddenly Yu Guang swept a dark corner of his clothes and said, "Miss, my uncle is back."


    He Ziyuan''s clothes were floating, his angular face was slightly heavy, and his lips were pursed, which revealed his unhappiness.


    Qi Congyun didn''t seem to see his displeasure. He threw himself into his arms: "brother Su, you are back. Yun''er has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Who knows he Ziyuan back, Qi Congyun only caught him in the corner.


    "Miss Qi, please respect yourself."


    "Brother su." Qi Congyun wants to cry, holding on to the corner of his clothes.


    He Ziyuan took out the corner of his clothes and asked, "why did miss Qi come here today?"


    Qi Congyun only felt that these words were very hurtful. A crystal clear tear fell from his left eye: "brother Su, can''t I come to see you? Or do you forget yun''er when you have sister Su? "


    What a touching scene.


    But he Ziyuan was not happy to accept it, and he said, "Miss Qi, please respect yourself."


    "Brother Su, you know what yun''er is thinking. How can you alienate yun''er like this?" Qi Congyun from a face of shame, all of a sudden suppress into a pig liver color.


    He Ziyuan took a look at her. The latter stamped his foot and said, "well, I''m here to ask for someone this time."


    "To whom?" He Ziyuan didn''t know her purpose for a moment, and his eyes were alert.


    "Who else? It''s the girl you brought back. " Qi Congyun stares at his face carefully and does not let go of any expression.


    He Ziyuan face suddenly appeared a strange: "no!"


    Qi Congyun, with a tight heart, asked, "why? Yun''er has asked her for advice, and even she wants to go back with me. "


    "She''s going with you?" He Ziyuan''s face is more eccentric.


    Qi Congyun had never seen him like this. He Ziyuan didn''t seem to be reluctant to give up. He hesitated and said, "brother Su, don''t you believe a word from yun''er?"


    "Let her come to me, and I''ll listen to her." He Ziyuan turned his head rigidly and was so angry that his viscera would explode.


    This woman really doesn''t know what to do. He wants to protect her well, but she still wants to go to the wolf''s nest. It''s so kind.


    But he has always been good at hiding emotions, not exposed, in Qi Congyun''s point of view, only to see his expressionless side face.


    "OK, peony, go and call someone." Qi Congyun said softly, his eyes became a little soft.How could brother Su fall in love with a fat and ugly woman?


    When Yang Xinyu came to he Ziyuan, he felt that his dark eyes were spitting fire.


    But he just looked at it and said nothing until Yang Xinyu felt guilty and looked away.


    "I heard that you want to go back with Miss Qi, don''t you?" A pair of smooth questioning, Yang Xinyu can hear a bit angry.


    "Yes, master." She lowered her head and felt the heat of being stared at.


    After a long time, he Ziyuan said steadily, "well, you are a member of Qi''s family, so you can go back with your young lady to live in peace."


    The last four words were clenched in her teeth, which clearly implied something to her.


    Yang Xinyu can''t laugh or cry, "I know."


    She is not a fool, as long as a rescue brother, she promised to retreat immediately!


    "Well, I haven''t had time for lunch yet. Go and prepare for it and send it to my room." He Ziyuan held back his anger and was about to leave.


    Qi Congyun finally came here, but he would not let him go easily. He came forward and said, "brother Su, yun''er hasn''t come to Su''s house for a long time. Brother Su may take yun''er around?"


    He Ziyuan is not happy to pick eyebrows, he was sent to camp by Qi Jingtian, stayed a morning, Qi Congyun stick up, Qi father and daughter is really Haunted!


    "Qi..." He was about to open his mouth when the old lady came to her and said, "young master, the old lady asked me to pass you on."


    "Brother Su, go back quickly. Yun''er is waiting for you." Although Qi Congyun is unwilling, he does not dare to make a mistake. He will marry into Su''s house one day. The old lady is her elder. She can''t let the old lady hate her. She can''t take advantage of Su Qingge.


    The old lady relieved the siege for he Ziyuan. He strode into the room with a judo look on his face. "Grandma, I heard you called me? But what''s wrong with you? "

 C421

    This is a simple and elegant room. On the wall, there are several masterpieces in red and blue. Two steps away from the wall, there are several carved brown wooden chairs.


    In the middle of the study is a huge desk, on which there are all kinds of brush, inkstone, paperweight and copper lamp stand, inside the bronze censer on the wooden platform on the right side of the desk.


    Smoke curls, the whole room is filled with a wake-up fragrance of medicine, the desk table left window next to a few pots of lazy plants, the curly leaves leisurely stretch posture, and the study of the atmosphere of the book.


    Everywhere is full of life, but in front of the old man, eye blisters swelling, face full of wrinkles, only the last breath, said to be struggling, no exaggeration.


    After years of illness, her skin was covered with bone, only one eye was still clear.


    As soon as he Ziyuan came over, she wrapped her wrinkled hand around him and said with concern, "son, tell Grandma, do you really want to marry Princess Qingge?"


    Hearing this, he Ziyuan asked, "grandmother, this is the marriage ordered by the emperor. Is there any reason for the grandson to think about it?"


    At ordinary times, the old lady always talks to him. What''s the meaning today?


    Mrs. Su''s eyes were helpless and sighed, "if you are still reading about the girl of Qi family, grandmother will refuse this marriage for you. Anyway, grandmother has only one last breath left. Can the emperor kill me?"


    Although he Ziyuan''s family has parents, he has never felt a trace of affection. Only in the old lady can he feel his mother''s love.


    He said immediately, "grandmother, you know that I don''t like Miss Qi. Besides, your grandson knows that you don''t like Qi Jingtian''s old fox."


    Mrs. Su coughed heavily twice, and finally she had a trace of blood on her face: "I haven''t hurt you in vain this year, but it''s a pity that you are not my grandson after all."


    He Ziyuan was surprised: "do you know?" Having said that, he regretted that he didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy. How could he be honest?


    Mrs. Su looked at the regret in his eyes, and a flash of accident flashed in her eyes: "I know it''s not surprising that my grandson can recognize him even if he turns to ashes, but how do you know?"


    With that, he glanced at him thoughtfully. With a trace of temptation, the amiable old lady disappeared.


    He Ziyuan is judging whether she is an enemy or a friend, and so is she.


    When he Ziyuan was asked, his mind changed. Then he found out that the old Mammy and he were not in the room long ago. The smoke filled him with mystery.


    He Ziyuan felt that the old woman in front of her was so familiar and strange that she even knew his amnesia and Li daitaojiang. What else did she not know?


    Recalling her regret, when she learned that he had recovered his memory, she reminded him not to fight for the seat. It seemed like a dying promise. It was all a play.


    The depth of the hiding is frightening.


    However, she made it clear to him that it would never be his enemy to let him draw a clear line with the old fox and not let him take the road of usurping the throne.


    Long ago, he thought that the old lady was unusual. Today, he opened his eyes again.


    "Mrs. su." In an instant, he changed his name.


    "I''ve been instructed by an expert recently to learn that I''m not Mrs. Su''s grandson. Now that Mrs. Su knows all about it, I don''t have to hide it. I''ve been deceiving her all the time. It''s really helpless. Please forgive me." He clasped his hands in front of his chest, and his words were so frank that no one could find any fault.


    Mrs. Su''s eyes were full of appreciation, and she said, "master Master, let me guess. You mean master, but today''s Sun King Su Yixi? "


    He Ziyuan, noncommittal, said, "listen to the tone of the old lady, you seem to know the Lord very well?"


    The old lady didn''t know what to think of, and her eyes were warm: "when my grandson was a child, he was a servant in the palace. I watched him grow up. He was a poor child. His mother was very favored, so she was envied by the queen. Her mother and her unborn brother died. All these years he has been indifferent to the government, but I don''t believe it. The Revenge of killing his mother is not common. I''m afraid that he is indispensable in the abolition of the queen. "


    He Ziyuan knew all about it, but he was surprised that an old man in his twilight years could smell the slightest abnormality, that is, even Qi Jingtian was kept in the dark.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Mrs. Su sneered, "but what does that have to do with me? Don''t worry, old lady. I won''t embarrass you, but I won''t let go of anyone who is sad for my grandson. "


    "What does the old lady mean?" He Ziyuan narrowed his eyes.


    Mrs. Su approached him and whispered.


    He Ziyuan was shocked and said, "does the old lady really worry about leaving everything to me? Are you not afraid of my temporary rebellion? "


    Mrs. Su smiles and shakes her head: "old lady, I''ve been observing you for a year, but I still have this insight. Take this token, and you can''t move this card until everything is irreparable. This is the hidden chess that my su family has been hiding. It''s my grandson who won''t give up his life in exchange for it. "At the end, she closed her eyes and said nothing.


    He Ziyuan returned to the room and sat down before a lunch table. A piece of paper was pressed at the corner of the table. He took a look.


    There are only four small words "I went back", but he can guess who did it. No wonder Qi Congyun didn''t stick to him again. He went back.


    "Come on, where''s Miss Qi?" He asked someone, and sure enough.


    Just when he was asked by the old lady, Qi Jingtian sent someone to pick up Qi Congyun. He lost his temper when he heard that she was leaving.


    It seems that Qi Jingtian, an old fox, doesn''t want to offend Su Qingge at all.


    Although Su Qingge''s mother, liangfei, had no influence in the court, she was extremely favored. Now that the situation is over, she must be the most suitable queen.


    And the concubine has not been involved in court disputes, if you can draw her into a faction, the fourth Prince is even more powerful.


    He Ziyuan snorted coldly, thinking of Mrs. Su''s words, the undercurrent in his eyes gradually condensed.


    It is said that man is not as good as nature. If he had not met the old lady today, he would never have dreamed that he, an ordinary people, would one day be involved in the fight for the throne.


    Pick up the old lady to the card, saw the card about seven inches long, about three inches wide, I do not know what kind of wood, the appearance is very smooth.


    There is a su character on the front and a dragon and Phoenix on the back. There is a small hole on the top, with a red rope and a bead on the red rope.


    The bead is mild in texture, and it is cold in the hand. It must be the cold jade in the book.

 C422

    It was night, a furtive figure was hiding behind a window. He saw the candle flickering in the room. The middle-aged man with deep outline was sitting on the chair, and his face was almost expressionless.


    "Is everyone ready?"


    "100000 troops have been scattered in the suburbs, waiting for the general''s orders."


    "Good." The middle-aged man''s closed eyes suddenly open, hiding behind the window, Yang Xinyu just saw this scene, only felt cold behind.


    It''s self-evident what a great general of the current Dynasty wants to do when he secretly deploys troops outside the city. No wonder he Ziyuan insisted on keeping her around. He must have noticed something.


    Old fox, old fox, does he want to rebel?


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu unconsciously stepped back, just kicked a stone under his feet, and only heard the sound of "Dong".


    Qi Jingtian''s face changed in the room, and he shot a cold light at Yang Xinyu: "who is it?"


    Yang Xinyu was quick witted and gave a "meow" cry. He bent down and hid himself in the dark.


    "It''s a cat." The people in the room were obviously relieved.


    Qi Jingtian went to the window, looked out, and said, "what''s the big king''s action?"


    "Da Wang Ye was resting on the grounds of illness, but before the memorial ceremony, he secretly adjusted some of the forces, presumably leaving behind a good retreat for himself."


    "Well, he still has some brains, but no matter how clever he is, he didn''t expect that the killer he hired would confess him."


    "Hahaha, that''s a wise and powerful general. He bought the killers long ago. As a result, the great prince was so clever that he was misled and forced himself to have only one way out."


    When Yang Xinyu heard this, his head roared again.


    She came here to see he Zijun while the old fox was asleep. What did she hear?


    The main plot behind the assassination on the day of the sacrificial ceremony was the old fox, and the great prince was just framed.


    The old fox wanted to rebel, and it was by the power of the abandoned king!


    If she''s found, isn''t she going to be killed?


    Yang Xinyu suddenly a little regret, should not rely on the skill is good, is not an eye-catching role, late at night to this adventure.


    Only if she is not careful, she will easily lose her head!


    The people in the room are still going on.


    "General, when do you think the great prince will act?"


    "Three days later, it will be the grand ceremony of Empress Dowager. When the palace is most lively, it will also be the most relaxing."


    "So what does the general mean?"


    "In two days, we''ll do everything we can to get our men into town."


    Yang Xinyu was sweating and retreated to the back of a big tree.


    Before I could breathe a sigh of relief, I heard, "Miss Yang, you are so bold. Mr. Su took you away. What are you doing back here?"


    Yang Xinyu was almost scared to shout. Fortunately, when she heard that, she knew that it was an acquaintance and suppressed her scream.


    "Shadow, you Don''t frighten me. If I had just screamed, my head would not be around my neck now. "


    "Did Miss Yang know she was afraid of death? Just now, if it wasn''t for your cat''s cry, your head wouldn''t be around your neck. "


    It was the shadow that suddenly appeared behind her, but listening to his tone, it seemed to be sarcastic.


    Yang Xinyu said with a smile, "I didn''t come back to save my brother. Can you find the key to the Millennium black iron?"


    "I didn''t find it, but I made one." Shadow took something out of his arms and threw it.


    Yang Xinyu just caught it in the palm of his hand and saw that the key was made of the same material as the Millennium black iron through the moonlight. It was dark, but it was very light.


    "Is it made of millennial black iron? But where do you come from? Who made it? " She murmured in succession, and cast her puzzled eyes to the shadow.


    The shadow said, "master has great powers. It''s not difficult to find such a craftsman. Have you ever heard of Liu?"


    "You say it''s Liu? I only heard that he is a famous Weapon Master in the capital. It turns out that he can make such delicate things as keys? " Yang Xinyu touched the hard object in his arms, as if thinking.


    Shadow chuckled, noncommittal: "it''s not difficult for Liu to make the key. Last night, I brought a man into the prison and let him see the Millennium black iron with his own eyes."


    Yang Xinyu is ashamed. He can easily break into other people''s bedrooms. He can take another person with him. If the old fox knows, he can''t be angry.


    "I see. When shall we go in?" Yang Xinyu can''t wait.


    The shadow saw her rubbing her hands and said, "just like last time, after the old fox falls asleep, besides you, I will take someone with me."


    "Who else?" Yang Xinyu looked around with stars in his eyes and said, "is it Master Liu? It''s better to meet than to be famous. I don''t know what he looks like. "


    It''s rare for shadow to talk so much. He said, "naturally, it''s two eyes and one mouth, but it''s a pity that it''s not him. It''s a substitute for the eighth prince."It goes without saying that he Zijun can be replaced by a child of similar age and size.


    It''s just pity for the child. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    Yang Xinyu has some regrets, but he doesn''t say much. She''s not a virgin. She can only keep the people around her as much as possible. What''s the matter with her?


    Until late at night, the shadow felt into Qi Jingtian''s room and took the medicine. When he entered the stone room, he Zijun was holding his knees, his hair was messy, his face was dirty, and his eyes were tired.


    Yang Xinyu has always been reluctant to bear the hardships of his younger brother. His eyes are warm: "brother..."


    He Zijun seemed to be hit by something suddenly, and his back was stiff. "Sister five, why are you here again? Haven''t you gone with brother five? "


    Yang Xinyu is very distressed, he Zijun from the cold ground pull up: "of course, is to take you away, how can I leave you alone."


    Feeling her warm palm, he Zijun quickly pulled out his hand and said, "I have seven brothers to save me, and shadow. Don''t worry about sister-in-law five. You''d better hurry. The farther you go, the better."


    At this time, the shadow has left the stand in of coma and lowered himself to untie the Millennium iron for he Zijun.


    Yang Xinyu squatted down and looked at he Zijun and said, "brother, I know you don''t want to implicate me, but I''m already in the game. How can I leave you alone? I don''t care who you are. You are my brother. I don''t allow anyone to bully you. "


    "Five sisters in law." He Zijun''s eyes were black and shining.


    It''s a pity that the shadow broke the warmth: now is not the time to say this, Miss Yang still doesn''t help me? "


    With a click, the Millennium black iron was opened.


    Yang Xin Yu as like as two peas on the ground, he was just like a child who was just like a child on the ground.


    The next second, he Zijun was held by the shadow in his arms and said, "I''ll send the eighth prince to see the master. What''s your plan, Miss Yang?"

 C423

    "I..." Yang Xinyu wants to say that when she goes with he Zijun, she thinks that she has the identity of Shen XiuXiu. As soon as she goes, Shen XiuXiu is mysteriously missing. Isn''t that suspicious?


    Now she finally understood why shadow said she was bold, even she was stupid to cry!


    Shadow as if to see her mind, said, "if you want to go, I can find someone to replace you."


    Yang Xinyu was finally relieved. He looked at the man in his arms and said, "thank you, brother shadow. I want to go with my brother."


    I didn''t waste any time coming in. When I went out, the old fox was still sleeping. I didn''t know what kind of fragrance shadow used. I used it twice, but I didn''t notice.


    If he Zijun is the only one, shadow will be able to walk unconsciously by using lightness skill. It''s a pity that Yang Xinyu is a fat man.


    He can''t fly in the sky, he can only take two people through the back door.


    I think he has already reported his plan for this evening. A carriage at the back door has been waiting for a long time.


    Shadow first hugs he Zijun in, and then says to Yang Xin, "Miss Yang, you go!"


    "What do you do?" Yang new language silly not to pull Ji to ask a, ask square feel regret.


    Shadow can find someone to replace Shen XiuXiu. Is it not easy for him to get away?


    Besides, as Su Yixi''s confidant, shadow was sent to sneak into Qi''s house. It should be more than that.


    From the conversation Yang Xinyu heard today, we can guess that he stayed here for surveillance.


    "There''s no need for Miss Yang to worry about this."


    When the shadow left, it was like a gust of wind. Yang Xinyu blinked and turned to enter the carriage.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing the man sitting in the carriage, Yang Xinyu was stunned.


    Today, Su Yixi is wearing a red shirt. His hair is tied to the back of his head by a band. The fox''s eyes are slightly closed. He is very elegant.


    "Why can''t I come? I''ve been separated from my eighth brother for many years, so I should take him home in person."


    When it comes to going home, he reaches out to hold he Zijun''s little hand. It seems that only in this way can he pass the temperature to his heart.


    "Seven Brother He Zijun shouts stiffly, his body trembles gently, like a wounded rabbit.


    As if the shaking was contagious, Su Yixi said, "OK, OK, eighth brother, do you know that the emperor has been looking for you for eight years. Today, I can finally recognize you. I think my mother''s concubine will finally be able to close her eyes under the nine springs. "


    It was supposed to be a touching scene of brother recognition. Yang Xinyu sneezed out of time.


    "Archer."


    He Zijun immediately turned his eyes and warmed Yang Xinyu''s hand with his little hand: "sister-in-law, are you catching cold? It''s so cold. Why don''t you wear so little? "


    Yang Xinyu is watched nervously by his face. He feels warm in his heart. He is about to open his mouth. Leng Buding receives Su Yixi''s bad eyes.


    She had to pull out her hand and said, "sister-in-law five is not cold at all. If you have anything to say, please tell your seventh brother."


    "Seven Brother He Zijun always feels that the title is very awkward, and the seven brothers are even more strange.


    He habitually leaned towards Yang Xinyu, lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled with his words.


    "Am I really the eighth prince? Although you all say so... "


    He never thought that he had any relatives in the world. Because of the care of his five brothers and his five sisters, he felt the warmth of his home.


    He never had any big ambition. He just wanted to live a small life and protect his fifth sister-in-law.


    But the fifth sister-in-law told him that he was not a wild species to be ridiculed. It turned out that he had other relatives in the world.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t say that feeling. It was neither joy nor sadness, just a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    As if the past eight years, to be stripped from memory.


    "You are. I''m sure." Su Yixi doesn''t give him eyes to dodge, the fox''s eyes rarely have a trace of seriousness, "you have three moles on the sole of your feet, don''t you?"


    He Zijun a Zheng way, "is."


    Su Yixi then said, "there''s something about the jade pendant. I think you already know that there can''t be another jade pendant in the world except you."


    As soon as he Zijun''s face turned white, he seemed to finally accept the setting and asked, "mother Princess It''s because I died in childbirth, isn''t it? "


    Su Yixi knew that he was blaming himself and said softly, "the death of my mother''s concubine is not so simple. When you were taken away, I was just in my teens. I had no influence or status in the court. I asked for an autopsy of my mother''s concubine, but no one helped me."


    A touch of irony came to his lips as he thought of his past experiences.


    How did a little boy grow up in the deep palace where he lost his mother''s concubine, and how did he get the title of king and land, far away from that territory, and have everything now?


    Outsiders only think that he is delicate and weak, an empty and useless prince. They don''t know that he is deeply reserved and only avenges his mother and concubine for one day.


    "But don''t worry, eight younger brothers. Now the emperor brother has the ability to protect you. No one will hurt you like his mother. You''ve been separated all these years. It''s hard for you. "Su Yixi''s eyes flashed a fierce flash, which was soon replaced by a soft color. He reached out and touched he Zijun''s head, smiling like a kind elder brother.


    He Zijun looked at his eager eyes. I don''t know why it''s hard for me to say that.


    He nono called, "starling, you have worked hard for so many years."


    Su Yixi was overjoyed for a moment. He took out a bag of cakes from his arms and said, "after being locked up for so many days, you should not have eaten well. These cakes are specially made by the chef of the restaurant. Try them."


    In fact, he Zijun is not very hungry. Although Qi Jingtian is keeping him in custody these days, he doesn''t neglect his food. How can he treat his brother well?


    He took a packet of cakes and opened it, saying, "thank you, brother."


    This bag of cakes is colorful and of different shapes. There are pink cherry cakes, green mung bean cakes, red rose cakes and golden osmanthus cakes. He Zijun can''t bear to eat them.


    "Sister Wu, do you want to eat it?" He swallowed his saliva, but turned his eyes away, holding the cake in front of Yang Xinyu, with a look of treasure.


    In the past three years, he has been living with Yang Xinyu. He has long been used to saving delicious food for his fifth sister-in-law.


    Even if Yang Xinyu is not stupid later, he still can''t get rid of this habit.


    Originally, if there was no third person present, it would be a touching scene for sister and brother to depend on each other.


    But who let Su Yixi is the real brother, he saw he Zijun save rations to Yang Xinyu, his face was a bit unhappy.


    "Eight younger brother, that is a cake specially prepared for you by the emperor''s elder brother. How can you remember that your fifth sister-in-law didn''t give the emperor a piece?"


    No wonder Miss Yang was born poor but so fat. It turned out that her younger brother had saved her food. His poor younger brother!


    Therefore, Su Yixi looks at Yang Xinyu with more warning.

 C424

    Yang Xinyu''s hand quickly picked up, and then fell down, heart way this big brother is really stingy, also with her about so much.


    What the original owner did when he was stupid had nothing to do with her. After she put it on, did she neglect he Zijun?


    If she is not good to he Zijun, he would have been eaten by the people in the old house.


    However, Yang Xinyu has always been too lazy to be angry with others. Seeing that those who don''t know are not guilty, she is too lazy to care with Su Yixi. She smiles back and talks to he Zijun.


    "The cake is specially prepared for you by the Lord, and the fifth sister-in-law won''t eat it. You can''t waste a piece of the Lord''s heart."


    At the end of the day, he pulled out a smile but not a smile, "Mr. Wang, do you think so?"


    "Sister Wu, I..." Compared with her unprepared, he Zijun showed a little at a loss.


    One is the fifth sister-in-law of her family, the other is a lost and recovered relative. For an eight year old child, no matter who he is inclined to, he feels embarrassed.


    Yang Xinyu saw his struggle and made a decision for him: "eighth prince, now you are of royal blood. This is my fifth sister-in-law. Don''t cry in front of me in the future."


    A word is neither light nor heavy. It draws a line between them. It is not only a reminder, but also a retreat.


    On the surface, she is reminding he Zijun of the gap between their identities, but the deep obscurity is telling Su Yixi her loyalty.


    Although he Zijun was exiled among the people and protected by her, she didn''t want to take advantage of it. As long as Su Yixi had a word, she could draw a clear line between them, and only wanted to retreat.


    She didn''t want any power or position. She just wanted to live a plain life, but she didn''t refuse any money. This must be the most obvious thing for her big boss who had done business with her.


    He Zijun, who is of royal blood, has the spirit of monarchy in his heart. Although his face is still young, he is not mature at this age.


    During his eight years in the he family, he suffered a lot. He was restrained and patient. In addition, Yang Xinyu later took him to business and intentionally guided him. His wisdom was far beyond that of an eight year old.


    At the moment, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes wandered between them. Half a sound, he said carefully, "I forgot my identity on the spur of the moment, brother. Can you not be angry with me?"


    "Silly jun''er, how can the emperor be angry with you?" Su Yixi''s face was straight for a second, and now he was smiling like a spring breeze, as if there had never been a trace of unhappiness.


    "If you know it''s your brother''s intention, why don''t you try it?" With a doting look on his face, he wanted to put cakes into he Zijun''s mouth to look like a brother.


    Yang Xinyu is really not used to it. He is used to the man''s cunning and black belly. It turns out that he has the same weakness.


    But this weakness she can not move, because it is also her weakness.


    He Zijun is the first person who has no blood relationship with her when she came to this strange world, but only because of a word of he Ziyuan, she spared no effort to protect her and treat her well. Although not a trace of blood, she has long regarded him as her brother.


    Therefore, Yang Xinyu must show his loyalty, and that''s what he said.


    Life is in the hands of others, always feel this kind of feeling really uncomfortable, but powerless.


    But she didn''t feel uneasy. A face flashed in her head, as if she had a premonition that as long as the person was there, she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    She didn''t know where her self-confidence came from. She had this kind of feeling in the dark.


    At the same time, she is very confused about this feeling. Why does she have such an illusion that he Ziyuan repeatedly mentioned that she is his wife these two days?


    Or does she have a sense of dependence on him?


    His heart suddenly closed, and Yang Xinyu lost his mind for a moment. He Zijun had twisted up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and put it into his mouth. The fragrance that melted in the mouth, with a trace of sweetness, spread to his heart. He said from the bottom of his heart, "the dessert is delicious, thank you, brother."


    The snacks produced by Linhuan building are ordered by the owner. The cook must have spent 200% of his mind. The entrance of such things is strange and fresh to he Zijun.


    If he had tasted it in the past, he would have been happy, but today is different from the past. Just now he got close to his fifth sister-in-law, which has already caused his brother''s displeasure. He instinctively didn''t want to bring more trouble to her.


    Therefore, his small mouth chewing action, as if eating countless times, young, but after a series of changes, showing a sense of elegance.


    How can su Yixi not see his careful thinking, just don''t pierce it, just that careless sentence, seems to be jealous, in fact, hidden mystery.


    What does Yang Xinyu want? When he gets close to her, he has already made a trial step by step, and he has already grasped it accurately. Why ask more?


    What he wants to see is he Zijun''s reaction, his choice, and his depth.


    Since ancient times, when he was in the royal family, he could not help himself. If he was just a mediocre person, the best way for him was not to be involved in the government.


    Then there''s no need for him to recognize his ancestors. It''s better to let him die at the hands of Qi Jingtian and disappear in front of people.


    At that time, he will still be he Zijun, the fifth brother he Ziyuan, and the fifth sister Yang Xinyu. He can live a simple and ordinary life.This is Su Yixi''s idea before he saw him. Now everything has been overturned.


    It can be seen that although he lived among the people and suffered a lot, he retained a trace of Royal charm in his heart, which is rare at a young age.


    "It''s delicious, so I''ll eat more. You look so thin. Your bones are too weak." That soft tone, with a touch of appreciation, and a touch of pride.


    It''s his brother with his father and mother who didn''t disappoint him. Although the pearl is covered with dust, it can''t hide its brilliance.


    Yang Xinyu didn''t see his pride, but she was used to the sentence that she was too thin and disgusted with the cold. She was so gentle all of a sudden that she didn''t adapt to it.


    Fortunately that wipe gentle is not to her, then she absolutely must have goose bumps, think about the picture strange.


    Yang Xinyu was thinking wildly when the carriage was suddenly stopped by a cold voice: "from today on, the city is under martial law. Everyone has to check. Who is the carriage? Why don''t you come out quickly? "


    "What? When is it your turn to have a guard check on the king''s carriage? " Su Yixi seems to be expected to lift the curtain just to cover he Zijun behind him, while Yang Xinyu is now back to his original state, but he is not a suspicious person.


    The two soldiers guarding the city were just doing business. When they saw Su Yixi with a cold face, they said with a frightened face, "it turns out that it''s the king of Yang. Many of his subordinates have offended him. Please forgive him."


    Outsiders all know that Wang Yang is not to be spoiled. The palace is even sealed outside the city. He goes in and out like this every day. Even if he turns into ashes, the soldiers who guard the city recognize him.

 C425

    It is at this time that people will feel suspicious when they go out of the city and return to the government.


    But even though the Yang king is not to be favored, he is still the king of a country. He is not a small guard who can afford to offend.


    When the bodyguard saw that there was no suspicious person in the car, he immediately bowed his head and looked frightened.


    "Just get up!" Su Yixi has always been mild tempered in front of people. Naturally, he didn''t mean to blame a small guard. He dropped a word and waved his hand to let the coachman continue to leave the city.


    There was no one to stop it. The carriage galloped along the official road, because there were many cushions in it, but it was not very bumpy.


    Yang Xinyu was a little surprised and asked, "I didn''t expect that there was a prince in the hall. The palace was not far away from the city."


    Su Yixi raised his lips and said sarcastically, "I''m a king who can''t be spoiled. If I don''t take the initiative to avoid the edge, I can''t return the sheep to the tiger''s mouth? If you live in the city where the waves are surging, will you not be eaten to the bone


    His words are very reasonable, that is, the word "sheep" is not appropriate. Look at his smiling face, it is clearly a little fox.


    Qi Jingtian, the old fox, did not know whether he was lucky or unfortunate with such a little fox.


    "What the LORD said is that it''s better to be remote, but I don''t know how far away it is?" Yang Xinyu asked, looking at he Zijun in thin clothes, and could not hide his heartache.


    She has been protecting the little cotton padded jacket behind her. She can''t bear him to be a little tired and aggrieved. She has suffered so much from the old fox. How can she not be distressed?


    Su Yixi did not speak, stopped the carriage is to give a response, out of the carriage, see three gilded characters - Yang palace.


    And stop in front of Yang Wang Fu, have another carriage, plain cloth curtain is very inconspicuous.


    However, when the people inside stretched out a hand and then showed a smiling face, Yang Xinyu was stunned and heard him say, "Miss Yang, have you lost something?"


    Lost something? What''s that?


    When Yang Xinyu looked down and saw the little white guy in his arms, especially Xiaobai''s pitiful eyes, she suddenly realized and said, "Xiaobai, I''m not forgetting. Miss takes me away. I can''t take it openly. It''s safest for you."


    "Five brothers! Little white He Zijun gets out of the car immediately after him. Seeing that he Ziyuan is happy on his face, he reaches out and hugs Xiaobai into his arms.


    He Ziyuan for he Zijun''s close, there is no response, just a low call, "Your Highness."


    Then he concentrated his eyes on Yang Xinyu again and said, "since Miss Yang is a golden cicada, I want to return things to their original owners."


    "How do you know?" If you ask, Yang Xinyu will regret it. If he says that she is his wife at the moment, which makes people embarrassed, how can she make it out?


    But this time, I don''t know whether he Ziyuan considered the occasion or gave up the idea. He said, "the Lord told me."


    For a moment, they were surprised. If only Yang Xinyu, there was su Yixi, the protagonist in his words.


    In fact, he Ziyuan can tell the truth. Since Yang Xinyu came to Su''s house, he has always let his people stare at him secretly.


    So, when he got the news that a carriage was parked at the back door of Qi''s mansion, he knew that Su Yixi must have acted. So he immediately set out and came to the gate of Yang''s mansion just to see Yang Xinyu.


    But in this case, he is determined not to say, first of all, there are outsiders, his dignity as a man, do not let him admit.


    Second, Yang Xinyu''s temper, he can not be more clear, she does not enter the oil and salt, he said so much is of no use?


    Su Yixi didn''t say that, "it''s not the king who said it," but sold he Ziyuan''s face and said, "Lord Su has a lot to do with Badi. Now Badi has been rescued. This is the first time that I inform Lord Su of such gratifying news. Let''s go. I have a reception ready. Please come in


    He Ziyuan went down the steps and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''m very honored."


    As soon as the four entered the mansion, he Zijun was led away by someone who said that he was washing up. Yang Xinyu took Xiaobai and followed him into the hall.


    Yangwangfu is built in an open space in the north of the city. To the East is a bamboo forest. To the top is a mountain named Yuelin mountain. To the west is the main road out of the city.


    The golden osmanthus in the garden is in full bloom. The golden flowers, with a faint fragrance, are blown into the hall.


    There are three red sandalwood wooden low tables in the hall, one in front, the other two on the left and one on the right.


    Yang Xinyu saw he Ziyuan sitting on the left and chose the right without hesitation. Then she looked up and saw he Ziyuan with a gloomy face.


    Yang Xinyu looks innocent. Is there anything on her face? What are you looking at her for? It''s like she''s in debt to him.


    At this time, he Zijun came in from the door, dressed in beautiful silver brocade. His hair was tied up, because his face was white, like a layer of jade. He was a pretty little man.He glanced over the two people who looked at each other from left to right. Then he looked timidly at his elder brother and called, "brother Huang."


    For a moment, Yang Xinyu was in a trance, but his face was still the same, but it was so strange, as if he had changed a layer of skin, and he was no longer that naive brother.


    She can even foresee that when he regains his status as Prince, the last bit of innocence will be lost, leaving only a false face.


    So she can''t help shivering. Xiaobai feels her cold and shrinks in her arms. Then she comes back to herself and suddenly feels sad for he Zijun.


    How about finding a real family? From him to the Su family, what he carries will be with him all his life.


    And she is no longer his fifth sister-in-law, can no longer participate in his later life, this helpless, let her have a kind of sad mood.


    Su Yixi turned a blind eye to other people''s expression, just waved with a smile, "come to my side."


    He Zijun, like a simple rabbit, just sat down beside the fox, and Yang Xinyu sighed.


    Knowing this, she would rather not go back to ask for the jade pendant than investigate the life experience of he Zijun for Su Yixi. Sometimes, she doesn''t know the truth, but is gentle.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xinyu can''t help thinking of he Ziyuan several times. If he hesitates, is it because he protects her?


    But this idea was soon forgotten by her, because Su Yixi, the fox, sipped a cup of Chinese wine and said, "it''s a happy day for me to meet Huang Di today. What''s the sigh of Miss Yang?"

 C426

    ask while knowing the answer!


    Seeing his sly smile, Yang Xinyu gave a dry smile and said, "do I sigh? It must be the Lord''s mistake. Come on, let''s eat more. "


    With that, she turned her attention to the delicious food in front of her, and her stomach gave a cry.


    How delicious!


    Right in front of her is a green crystal bag, as delicate as a work of art. After steaming, the paper thin dough is as clear as jade.


    She couldn''t wait to pick up a piece and nibble at it. Unexpectedly, the skin would break at a little bit. When she ate it, it was made of shrimps, leeks and eggs. It was refreshing and refreshing.


    Then she opened the lid of a sand pot beside her. She was surprised to see that it was an authentic Buddha jumping off the wall.


    She was lucky to have tasted it several times in her previous life, but it was the first time to wear it.


    Fo Tiao Qiang is to simmer dozens of raw materials in one jar. It not only has a common meat flavor, but also maintains its own characteristics, which is a great test of the cook''s ability.


    Yang Xinyu can''t help admiring after tasting it. It seems that the king is very handsome. She really wants to take such a good cook away.


    Su Yixi is serving the dishes for he Zijun. Noticing Yang Xinyu''s sight, he raises his head with a smile and says, "is Miss Yang satisfied with the delicious food prepared by our king? You are kind to Badi. Let me propose a toast to you. "


    Yang Xinyu said modestly, "no, the Lord is serious. How can I be regarded as the benefactor of the eighth prince? It''s Prince Su who picked up the eighth Prince and brought him up. He is the benefactor of the eighth prince."


    However, Yang Xinyu paid him back. As the saying goes, if people want to express their gratitude, she can''t be unkind.


    He Ziyuan was a silent man. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and said, "it''s all he should do. It''s a blessing for him to bring up the royal family. It''s just that Miss Yang has no relationship with me, but I''m leaving you this responsibility. Don''t be angry, Miss Yang. "


    Every time he said a word, his face was gloomy. She was an eight prince. She clearly wanted to get rid of him. He would not!


    Maybe he was too calm. Yang Xinyu didn''t recognize the sour gas. He thought he finally gave up the entanglement and said with a smile, "Mr. Su is serious. I used to be your wife in name. It''s natural to take care of your younger brother for you."


    "You..." He Ziyuan see her oil and salt not into, angry almost angry.


    Or Su Yixi quick reaction, immediately came forward, for he Ziyuan poured a glass of wine, said, "Miss Yang said is, let the king again to Su adults a cup, talk about respect."


    Su Yixi and he Ziyuan had a good talk, while Yang Xinyu and he Zijun devoted themselves to eating.


    After eating, the sister and brother were led down by the servants of the government. It is said that Su Yixi had something important to say to he Ziyuan, it was inconvenient for outsiders to be present.


    Yang Xinyu has always been a woman who is in a dilemma. She is not interested in listening to other people''s corner, so she pulls he Zijun down.


    "I want to hang out in the mansion. You don''t have to follow me any more." They walked forward for a while, he Zijun said coldly.


    "Little master, the Lord has ordered that his subordinates must follow you to ensure your safety at all times." It seems that Su Yixi didn''t announce his identity to the people around him. He just said that he was a little master, which already showed his status in the mansion.


    He Zijun cleverly picked up the little master''s airs and said, "do you mean my sister is a bad person? It''s not safe to have her by my side? "


    Although Yang Xinyu was not as delicate as his master, he was a guest in the mansion. The servant even said, "I don''t mean that."


    He Zijun hummed coldly, "then you stay away from me. I have something to say to my sister. I don''t like being followed."


    Then he left his servants and took Yang Xinyu to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    It was not against the master''s command that the servant followed him far away. He kept a distance of ten meters as he Zijun wanted.


    The lake is shimmering, the moonlight gilded it, and the breeze rippled it.


    Yang Xinyu felt a trace of coolness, hugged Xiaobai in his arms and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    He Zijun sat down in the pavilion and said with a guilty face, "sister-in-law Wu, you have been wronged today. I choose to stand on the side of my brother. Are you very disappointed with me?"


    Yang Xinyu touched his head and said with a smile, "silly boy, Wu Sao naturally wants you to recognize your relatives and not suffer any more. You are a good jade. You should not be an ordinary person all your life. "


    Then he looked up at the bright moon and suddenly asked, "sister-in-law Wu has only one question. Now that you know who you are, do you want to take back what belongs to you and avenge your mother and concubine?"


    In the face of Yang Xinyu''s serious eyes, he Zijun lost his mind for a moment. He didn''t seem to think about this problem. It was only a few days from knowing his life experience to recognizing his brother. He didn''t have much time to think.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu asked, making him think, "I didn''t want to revenge, just want to see my father, ask if he ever loved his mother, want to see the queen, ask why she is so cruel, want to kill me and my mother."Eyelashes drooping, let his look abnormal lonely, with the loneliness does not belong to this age.


    Yang Xinyu was very distressed and hugged him into his arms. "No matter what decision you make, elder sister will stand on your side, you know?"


    "Sister Wu..." He Zijun sucked his nose, and his uneasiness poured out all of a sudden.


    Yang Xin said angrily, "do you still call my fifth sister-in-law? I prefer you to call my sister


    Women like to be called young by others, but she doesn''t like it.


    He Zijun thought she was angry and said timidly, "sister, are you quarreling with brother five?"


    Looking at the reaction of sister-in-law Wu when she met brother-in-law Wu that day, they should have known each other for a long time. It must be that sister-in-law Wu didn''t like brother-in-law Wu''s deception and didn''t want to recognize brother-in-law Wu.


    Look at what the five brothers said at the table today, it is clear that it has a smell of vinegar jar.


    Five elder brother is like five elder sister-in-law, suddenly had such cognition, how can he be indifferent?


    "What quarrels do I have with him? What do children think?" Yang Xinyu is not angry.


    He Zijun covered his head and said with a puzzled face, "is there really no quarrel? I don''t think brother five is happy at all. Originally, it should be good news that brother five and sister met. Brother five doesn''t hate sister either. Why are you unhappy? "


    "Recognition? Who wants to meet him? You call my sister, call his five brothers, we have nothing to do. Besides, you are now the prince of the dynasty. You are not allowed to call his five brothers again, so as not to make the prince unhappy. " Yang Xinyu has a headache when he hears the word recognition.


    Now that he Ziyuan himself has given up, what kind of lobbyist does he Zijun come out to be? It''s so hard to talk about it!

 C427

    "Sister Wu..." He Zijun saw another persuasion. Yang Xinyu even said, "stop, stop, if you say good things to him again, don''t blame your sister for being angry with you."


    "Sister, don''t be angry." Sure enough, he Zijun was more afraid of provoking Yang Xinyu to anger, and immediately swallowed his words.


    Then, looking at the shimmering lake, he said with a gloomy face, "sister, what do you say that brother Huang is talking to brother Wu? Why don''t you let me be there? If you let me know the truth, why don''t you let me know the plan? "


    Yang Xinyu was distressed and forgot that she was still angry just now. Rourou said, "if you don''t know, it must be dangerous. I don''t want you to know the risk."


    In view of the experience of eavesdropping that night, she knew most clearly what little fox was saying to he Ziyuan.


    Two days after the old fox chooses to rebel, Su Yixi must be fully prepared. He Ziyuan, as the old fox''s confidant, is the perfect one to deal with both internal and external affairs.


    "Really?" He Zijun is dubious, and the action of leaning his head is very lovely.


    Yang Xinyu knew that the little guy was not so easy to cheat, and he had his own thoughts in his heart. He said with a smile, "I believe Wang Ye, he will plan everything for you. Even if we hide something, we will never want to hurt you."


    "Of course I know that." He Zijun has a trace of chagrin. He just doesn''t want to be kept in the dark, but Yang Xinyu says that if he asks again, it will only appear that he is unreasonable.


    For a moment, he raised his face and said, "I''m tired, sister."


    Yang Xinyu thought that he was referring to the physical fatigue of not having a good rest these days. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "go! Have a good sleep. "


    Then Yang Xinyu went back to her room with her servants. The housekeeper arranged two nearby rooms for he Ziyuan and her. After bathing, Yang Xinyu came out for a walk and just met he Ziyuan who was blowing outside.


    He is full of wine, but his eyebrows and eyes are still elegant. His dark hair dances with the wind, and he rolls up his flying clothes. For a moment, it gives people a feeling of flying immortal.


    Yang Xinyu felt for the first time that the man in front of her was so handsome that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    He Ziyuan turned his head because of her gaze and said, "Miss Yang."


    A light greeting, but let Yang Xinyu Inexplicable heart a jump, think of the embarrassment a few days ago, she coughed a way, "what a coincidence, the original master Su is here."


    Who knows he Ziyuan a light smile, between the eyebrows and eyes is full of mockery: "unfortunately, he is deliberately waiting for Miss Yang here."


    "You..." Yang Xinyu didn''t expect that he would say that. He had an egg in his mouth.


    He Ziyuan quickly went on, "but please rest assured, Miss Yang. He never bothered you. He just wanted to ask Miss Yang."


    Yang Xinyu opened his mouth and said, "you say it."


    He Ziyuan youyou said, "what''s Miss Yang''s plan after this matter is solved?"


    I''m afraid that Yang Xinyu has some misunderstanding. He specially emphasizes, "I said that I didn''t want to pester Miss Yang, but I have business cooperation with Miss Yang. If Miss Yang wants to give up, she should give me a hand."


    Yang Xinyu thought about it and said, "don''t worry, I will leave the capital and open a shop like this once the matter is solved. I will never make Mr. Su embarrassed."


    "That''s good." He Ziyuan took a deep look at Yang Xinyu and said, "Miss Yang, don''t forget what you said today."


    Although he lived next door, he didn''t see him for the next two days, not to mention Su Yixi''s fox.


    In the whole yangwangfu, what you see most is that Yang Xinyu takes he Zijun for a stroll, but hardly tramples every corner of the Wangfu.


    Tomorrow is the grand ceremony of the empress dowager, and Yang Xinyu seems restless.


    He Zijun looked in his eyes and asked carefully, "sister-in-law, are you angry with brother-in-law? Five elder brothers are not coming back day and night these days. They must have something to do. They don''t want to neglect you. Don''t think much about it. "


    Although he was young, he didn''t know anything about love. As soon as he passed the gate of fifth brother these two days, fifth sister-in-law looked down and looked like an abandoned woman.


    If fifth sister-in-law has no feelings for fifth brother, he doesn''t believe anything.


    "Well, what do I think? What does it matter to me whether he is alive or dead? " With that, even she felt sour and secretly despised herself.


    He Ziyuan didn''t come to yangwangfu in the end. It is said that on the day of Fenghou ceremony, as Qi Jingtian''s confidant, he took on the job of guard.


    On this day, there were thousands of guards in the Imperial City, all of which were to ensure the smooth progress of the ceremony.


    The ceremony was held in the Yuhua palace, where all officials of the imperial court were entertained.


    The old emperor sat in the main hall, with low wooden tables on both sides, and civil and military officials from the official level.


    Today''s heroine liangfei is wearing a fiery red phoenix dress. A peacock and sapphire are falling from her head. Her eyebrows are as blue as indigo, and her face is as beautiful as Hibiscus leaning on the water. Her beautiful eyes look at her, and her smile is beautiful. On her pale face, she climbs up and blushes.


    She came from the outside of the hall, stepping on the red carpet step by step, her smile swaying."I''m late. See your majesty. Long live, long live."


    With her words, the courtier said, "the courtier joined the empress, thousand years, thousand years."


    The old emperor winked at the eunuch beside him. His father-in-law lifted up the concubine and said, "isn''t the queen coming to me soon?"


    When she came to the old emperor, she saw that the old emperor was dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe with one arm around her waist.


    The good imperial concubine is coy of Hang Mou, say, "Your Majesty."


    The old emperor''s face was overjoyed. He encircled his concubine more tightly and said, "today is the great day for the queen. We should celebrate with the heaven. You officials, don''t you think so?"


    All the officials were overjoyed. Before, because of the assassination case, people in the imperial court were in a state of panic. No one could sleep in peace. Now that the great prince has been demoted and a queen has been set up again, how can we not be overjoyed?


    The two closest tables to the old emperor were Su Yixi and Su Xianxiu, who sat face to face.


    Su Xianxiu immediately said, "congratulations to the empress. Congratulations to the empress. My son thought that today is a good day. Why don''t you make a date for Qingge''s younger sister earlier


    This said that liangfei and suqingge were both in a daze. Liangfei and suqingge had already discussed with each other. When the time was right, it was up to her to mention it. I never expected that Su Xianxiu would take the lead and be so intimate.


    Once upon a time, mother and daughter didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    Su Yixi, however, understood that he was deliberately courting his concubine. He said with a smile, "the fourth brother is right. Sister Qingge is the eldest princess. The wedding day should have been decided. Lord Su is just outside the hall. Why don''t you ask her father to fix a good day?"

 C428

    Two people sing one and one, for a time people can''t guess their thoughts.


    Although the concubine has become the queen, she has no family support behind her. She and Su Qingge are just widows and orphans. They don''t dare to be arrogant and flattered. At the moment, they choose to be silent.


    She doesn''t understand the courtship between the two princes, but how to choose the right backer needs to be observed slowly.


    But Su Qingge looked shy and said, "fourth brother, seventh brother, look at what you say. Are you afraid that Qingge will not get married?"


    The old emperor loved the eldest daughter and said with a smile, "isn''t Qingge shy? Well, let the son-in-law come in and set a date for you as soon as possible. "


    After a while, he Ziyuan was summoned into the palace. The old emperor chose an auspicious day and said, "Su Xigui, I promised you a kinship a few days ago. Today I set it as ten days later, OK?"


    He Ziyuan felt the blue veins on his forehead jump twice. As he looked at Su Xianxiu, Yu Guang swept Su Yixi''s face with a smile.


    At this time, Su Xianxiu took the initiative to mention marriage. It''s not hard to guess his intention, but Su Yixi was obviously gloating.


    This guy is always afraid that the world will not be in chaos, but anyway, he is not su Xigui, so what if he agrees?


    "It''s all up to your majesty!" He bowed his head to worship and missed a pair of thoughtful eyes.


    Behind Su Yixi stood two maidservants of the same age, one fat and the other thin, very insignificant.


    Among them, the fat one is Yang Xinyu, and the thin one is Yang Huan. However, because of their special identities, both of them are easy to look at now. They look very ordinary and can''t be recognized in the crowd.


    "Brother su." Su Qingge called sweetly, and Yang Xinyu couldn''t help shivering.


    Originally, she didn''t like the young lady who was forced to marry, but now by comparison, Qi Congyun was much more agreeable than the princess.


    He Ziyuan seems to be disgusted too. His back is obviously stiff. After a while, he looks up to see Su Qingge''s face.


    "Princess highness."


    For his strange, Su Qingge is not angry, smile sweetly way, "thank you father, Qingge today specially prepared a gift for his mother, please brother Su stay to watch."


    He Ziyuan said, "but I have to patrol."


    The old emperor was not happy with his refusal, and said, "today''s 1000 guards will send you alone for a while and a half?"


    Then he winked at Su Xianxiu, who took him to sit down between him and Su Qingge.


    Su Qingge is a woman who is raised in a boudoir. She has always been arrogant. She can''t bear to look down on herself. He Ziyuan sits beside her.


    So Su Xianxiu sold her a face, let her very happy way, "Qinghuan prepared a song and dance, hope father and mother like."


    Then she clapped her hands and a group of dancers came into the hall.


    The old emperor has always been lustful. When he saw that the dancers were wearing frivolous clothes, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    When Yang Xinyu met the old emperor for the first time, he had to say that he was as stupid and incompetent as the rumored one.


    This song and dance is said to be a gift for the imperial concubine. In fact, it is for the old emperor''s care, and the imperial concubine prepares it.


    After all, in the harem, except for the queen ye who was beaten into the cold palace, she was the only one who knew the old emperor''s preferences best.


    She never mind sharing a man with other women, as long as she can keep the back seat, but what does it matter to sacrifice some favours?


    "Come here, beauty, come to me." At the end of the song, the old emperor waved to a group of dancers, smiling.


    However, she nodded, and the group of dancers swarmed in and said, "the emperor ~"


    Yang Xinyu was so cold that his eyes were out of sight. She lowered her head to look at the dishes on the table, and then her stomach growled.


    Su Yixi chuckled and said, "Miss Yang, do you regret coming to the palace?"


    "I don''t regret it. I promise my brother to stare at you and do what I say." Yang Xinyu''s answer is very simple, but she dare not speak too loud.


    At the next table sat Su Wanyue. It is said that this little princess, who is not hairpin yet, is very tough. She not only likes to learn martial arts, but also excels in Kung Fu.


    Yang Xinyu doesn''t want to expose her identity and then be beaten up by her.


    "Seven younger brother, he is worried too much." Su Yixi sighed and looked up at the old emperor surrounded by beauties. He finally vomited a foul breath.


    The man in the temple is his father after all. He can''t bear to kill his father and seize power.


    But if he can''t bear it, other brothers will let him go? Seven younger brother is good in the end, he is just pushing the boat with the current, someone else wants to kill his father.


    "Father, sister Qingge ordered people to dance. Why don''t you dance the sword in Wanyue to celebrate?" Su Wanyue, who has been silent, suddenly gets up, and her eyes are full of hostility.


    The old emperor was surrounded by beauties. How could he see her mind? He said with a smile, "well, well, Wan Yue, you will dance a sword, and let the musician just now cooperate with you."


    It happened that the musician had not stepped down, because the old emperor said to put down the Guqin.


    Su Wanyue, dressed in white, draws out her cold sword from her waist. Her body is like a dance. Suddenly she is soft and hard, and her sword is strong. It makes her feel heroic.Suddenly, full of murderous, forced to the old emperor around the concubine. As soon as he Ziyuan''s face changed, he pushed away Su Qingge, picked up the wine glass and hit the sword heavily.


    Su Wanyue probably didn''t expect that someone would stop him so quickly. His sword was hit by this blow and flew out.


    Only heard a "Ding", deeply embedded in the red paint pillars of the hall.


    Su Qingge screamed and ran to her white face and said, "Su Wanyue, how dare you assassinate her mother!"


    No one expected this change. Even Su Xianxiu was surprised.


    Su Wanyue sneered, like a poisonous tongue spitting out a letter: "it''s her who killed my mother. Why can''t I kill her?"


    In an instant, Su Wanyue''s mother, empress Qing Fei, was a woman who fell in love with the old emperor at first sight and voluntarily married into the cold courtyard of the deep palace.


    However, her stomach has been frustrated. She was pregnant with a little princess of suwanyue nearly ten years after entering the palace. When suwanyue was five years old, she died of illness.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t die, but was killed by the empress now!


    The red phoenix robe of the concubine made the blood color on her face disappear a little bit: "you''re bullshit. Qing''s younger sister was killed by Ye."


    Su Wanyue''s heroic face showed a sense of sadness and said, "but you are the one who poisoned her. You were the one that my mother and concubine trusted most in those years!"


    The old emperor accepted a series of changes and said, "queen, are you really poisoned?"


    Qing Fei''s death was very strange. The imperial doctor found out that she was poisoned, but he couldn''t find out the person who poisoned her.


    It turned out that ye and liangfei joined hands to kill his favorite Qingfei!


    In recent years, the concubine has been in a dilemma. Unlike the queen, who is a jealous woman, it was her plan that made him favor the concubine!

 C429

    The concubine was not flustered when she saw that the matter was exposed. She even felt aggrieved in her eyes: "emperor, how can I hurt her with my sister Qing?"


    "How do you know that my mother''s wife was killed by Ye? Why didn''t you find out the real culprit then? " Su Wanyue laughs ironically.


    Su Qingge felt the concubine''s body shaking, thought she was angry, and said, "my mother''s concubine is just a little concubine. What can I do if I know? Now empress Ye has been put into the cold palace. If you have revenge, what do you want to do with my mother''s wife? "


    Finish saying, by good imperial concubine a Jiao drink: "clear song, what do you talk nonsense?"


    Just now she took the initiative to admit that it was a slip of the tongue. This stupid daughter even admitted it for her. She was really going to be crying.


    How could her proud daughter be so stupid?


    Su Wanyue chuckled and said, "Su Qingge, do you know why I don''t like you all the time? Because you don''t deserve, you don''t deserve to be a princess, you don''t deserve to be my sister. Your mother was very clever at that time. She got rid of my mother''s concubine by the Queen''s hand, but you were less than one tenth of her. I want to marry my cousin and ask your mother to beg my father. What a shame to the Su family


    "You That''s bullshit Su Qingge obviously didn''t believe it. She pulled the sleeves of liangfei and said, "mother, you make it clear that you didn''t kill Qingfei, right?"


    The only person who knows about this is Ye Shi, who was put into the cold palace.


    She said that after the ceremony, how could ye be so peaceful? It turned out that he left such a move! She can let Su Wanyue come here to make a big fuss, presumably because she has enough evidence in her hand.


    The concubine closed her eyes and said, "at that time, the person who poisoned the concubine was really the palace. The emperor, everything was the fault of my concubine. Can you spare Qingge after so many years of love?"


    "Did you really kill Qing er?" The old emperor''s face was blue.


    The imperial concubine struggled to get up, pushed away Su Qingge and knelt down. "At that time, Qing imperial concubine was very favored by the emperor, and ye was very jealous. At that time, Chen Qie and Qing imperial concubine were the closest. The empress then gave the poison to her ministers and concubines, threatening them that if they didn''t poison them, they would poison them to death. They had no choice but to do so. "


    Su Qingge cried miserably: "mother, it''s Chen er who is wrong. Chen Er doesn''t ask. She doesn''t ask anything."


    But the old emperor turned a blind eye and said, "what a force. I wish you had died that year."


    This words a, good imperial concubine mother daughter both is a face pale.


    I really hope that you were the one who died in those years. In a word, we will lose our friendship for many years.


    I don''t know why, Su Wanyue doesn''t feel happy in her heart. She just feels sad for her mother.


    Since she fell in love with an emperor and was willing to give up the world, it was doomed that she would not have a good ending.


    Even if the death of the day is a concubine, the mother will not be happy, there is always a next concubine.


    After all, in the inner courtyard of the back palace, there is no shortage of women.


    After all, the old Emperor didn''t remember his old love. He said with an angry face, "come on, take this jealous woman down and put her in the prison. As for Qingge princess, take off her identity and let it go. As for Princess Wanyue... "


    In the old emperor''s loving eyes, with a trace of guilt: "although Princess Wanyue intends to assassinate her, she avenges her mother. Today I will not pursue your fault."


    Su Qingge was a fool for a moment. One second, she decided a good day. The next second, she was abandoned. It was hard for her to accept. She cried, "father, mother is just being used. What''s wrong? Qingge really likes brother Su and asks for his father''s help. Qingge must marry brother su. "


    She said with red eyes staring at he Ziyuan, Yang Xinyu looked at her feel poor.


    But the old emperor refused to look at his mother and daughter. He waved his sleeve and said, "don''t you all drag them down?"


    "Father! Father Su Qingge''s shrill cry filled the whole Yuhua palace for a moment.


    Surrounded by beauties, the old emperor was not interested. He waved his hand and said, "the protagonists have been arrested. Let''s call it a day. Let''s break up!"


    Then he turned and walked to the cold palace.


    Yang Xinyu saw that all the people were scattered, but Su Yixi was still sitting still. He couldn''t help saying, "Lord, you''ve seen all the excitement, and you''re not going yet?"


    "Go? Where are you going? " Su Yixi looked at the desolation of a room and said mysteriously, "the story has just begun. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place."


    So, is there a follow-up to today''s play?


    The old fox said that he would choose to start tonight. Would this play also be in his calculation?


    Yang Xinyu was full of thoughts for a moment. He followed Su Yixi out of the hall. When she came back to herself, it was a remote place.


    The imperial garden is now in full bloom, but it is dark here. The vegetation is exhausted, and there is no vitality.


    Without waiting for Yang Xinyu to ask, Su Yixi said, "this is the cold palace."


    When Yang Xinyu was stunned, he understood what the so-called follow-up was, because they walked forward for a while and heard a clear sound coming from the hall.


    "Pa!"


    The old emperor slapped empress ye in the face and said angrily, "Ye Shi, did you threaten my concubine to poison and kill my son?"At this time, Yang Xinyu felt light, left and right pulled, gently on the roof.


    She is surprised to see to the right side, Yang Huan has martial arts is not strange, did not expect this little fox skill is not inferior to Yang Huan.


    Is he hiding too much, or is she too stupid to notice?


    Yang Xinyu said softly with a trace of complaint, "Lord, if you know martial arts, you should tell me earlier. If you knew, I would not follow you."


    Then she didn''t have to follow him. She kept saying that she didn''t trust him. She wanted him to protect her at the critical moment.


    "If Miss Yang didn''t come, she would have suffered a great loss. Look at the play, how wonderful it is." Su Yixi gently opened a tile, the elegant action, as in the general tea.


    Yang Xinyu gives him a white eye and looks down at the play.


    Su Yixi is right in saying that he has come all the time. It''s really a shame not to look at it.


    Empress Ye didn''t expect to be beaten in the face. She covered her swollen cheek and said, "emperor, you beat your concubines for that cheap man. She''s just a woman in the Jianghu. How can she get the holy favor? What is worse than her


    The old emperor took away his smiling face and said, "hum, you are not as good as her. How can she be so insidious as you? Kill all the concubines around me. You think you''re the one who doesn''t know it, but I know it! I open one eye, close one eye, you still don''t know convergence. I should have killed you


    That sentence should have killed you long ago. It made queen Ye feel as if she had been hit hard and her body faltered back.


    Yes, Su Wanyue''s assassination tonight is all her arrangement.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the old emperor told her the truth.


    The man in front of her was her heaven and her land, but he never loved her.

 C430

    Even if he can give her a little bit of love, it will not go to today, to this irretrievable point.


    "Emperor, how can you be so fickle? When you appoint your concubine as the empress, your concubine will work hard and take charge of the harem. There is no merit but also hardship. Just because of the death of a humble person, the emperor will forget the kindness of your concubine?"


    Empress Ye''s dignified and beautiful face is now only sad and painful. She can''t stand shaking when she takes off her Phoenix robe. It seems that the flowers are about to wither.


    "Shut up The old emperor just felt that he could not bear it. Seeing more, empress Ye disdained it.


    "You killed other concubines. I don''t care with you for the moment, but Qing Er is the only one. I''ll figure it out with you today!" With that, he stepped forward and grabbed empress Ye''s neck, fingers slowly folded.


    Empress Ye felt that she was not breathing well, but she still said with a smile, "hahaha, in the end, the emperor only loves that cheap man. How many women died in the harem, they are not as cheap as that cheap man, and people''s lives are delicate."


    This sentence seems to stimulate Su Yixi. Yang Xinyu obviously sees that his back is stiff, his eyes in the shadow hang up, and he is sad.


    His mother was killed by the queen, but the old Emperor didn''t care. What he cared about was the life of Qing Fei.


    As he said, maybe he knew that his mother''s concubine was hurt by the queen, but he didn''t care.


    The concubine''s infatuation, in exchange for a man''s ruthlessness.


    Su Yixi clenched and loosened his fist in his sleeve. After repeating this for more than ten times, he recovered his breath.


    Empress Ye continued, "it''s said that the eldest princess of the Northern Dynasty is the most favorite, but who knows that the emperor''s favorite is the little princess. She only thinks that she is the daughter of Qing Fei. Ordinary daughter home can only wait for words boudoir, but she can learn martial arts, free access to the palace. Outsiders only think that she is stubborn and the emperor can''t control her. In fact, the emperor does not care! "


    But she didn''t hate the emperor''s partiality, otherwise, how could she break the ceremony tonight by Su Wanyue''s hand?


    "You are so worried. How can I look and do it? Do I have to report to you?" When the old emperor saw through his mind, he was only annoyed.


    "Come on, beat this poisonous woman''s staff thirty times for me."


    As soon as he spoke, his father-in-law led a group of guards into the cold palace. To his surprise, the guards did not blame empress ye, but surrounded him in the middle.


    Empress Ye looked like a peacock with an open screen. She raised her chin and said, "how about it? It''s amazing, isn''t it? Don''t worry. The guards in the palace have long been replaced by the people in the palace. "


    As soon as the old emperor saw it, there were all fresh faces around him. Only Mr. Li, who had been with him for nearly 20 years, did not dare to believe, "Mr. Li, I treat you well. Why do you work for this cheap woman?"


    Li Gonggong had a very common face and said in a shrill voice, "I''ve always been the Queen''s man. I almost died in the hands of other eunuchs in those years. It was the queen who saved my life. The emperor never treated me badly, but the only benefactor of me was the queen."


    The voice was calm without ups and downs. Hearing it in the old emperor''s ears, he felt that his heart was cool.


    These years, he thought that Li Gonggong was loyal and did not hesitate to promote him to be a close servant. As a result, he was just a spy sent by the queen!


    No wonder the queen can always find out his mind at the first time.


    "Queen, what do you want to do?" The old emperor asked helplessly.


    Empress Ye opened her mouth. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, she only heard a light cough: "what does the mother want to do? Hasn''t the father already thought of it?"


    Isn''t the man who came in from outside the hall the great prince who was under house arrest?


    Tonight, his black night clothes set off a handsome face without a trace of blood, but his black eyes fell on the old emperor''s face like a sword.


    It''s hate and indifference.


    The old emperor was surprised at his appearance and said, "you You rebellious son, you want to assassinate me. I''ve been very kind to you. You even want to force the palace! You and your mother have no conscience. I should not have saved your life if I had known this day! "


    For this charge of assassination, Su Qingchao did not deny, he said coldly, "forced palace? I just found the bandit and brought people to the palace to arrest him. But unexpectedly, the bandit took his father into custody. When he was dying, he entrusted the throne to his son. Father, do you think so? "


    At the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, he had made up his mind to take advantage of the assassination to frame his fourth brother.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change. I don''t know which step is wrong. It''s not the fourth younger brother that the assassin explained, but his mastermind.


    Then he was removed from the throne, so he had to do everything he could to take advantage of the ceremony tonight.


    Said two guards, a left and a right frame live the old emperor.


    The old emperor struggled hard and said, "you rebellious son, let me go. Killing your father and seizing power is a big crime of killing your head. If you stop in time, I can let you go in my old love."


    "Old love?" Su Qingchao seems to have heard a big joke, laughing back and forth."Where is the old love between my son and my father? These years, my son is weak. Have you ever had a little love? Do you know why my son is so poor? It''s all because of my concubine. She poisoned my diet in order to revenge on my mother. When I found out, I couldn''t change my constitution! "


    So today''s dinner is not only Su Wanyue''s revenge, but also his revenge.


    Even if the mother''s concubine is in trouble for a while, she can''t succeed. The queen can only belong to the mother''s concubine!


    "Today, only when you die, can I get what belongs to me. I will use your death to pay homage to the hundreds of dead of Ye family!"


    Su Qingchao took out a sword from the waist of the guard and stabbed it at the old emperor''s chest. He saw that the tip of the sword was only three li away from his chest.


    Yang Xinyu was excited to see it and almost screamed.


    "Wang Lord, don''t you save people? "


    Usually this kind of time, is not the sudden appearance of a hero to save the United States?


    No, Su Yixi is a hero, but the old emperor is not a beauty.


    Su Yixi snorted coldly: "save people? You don''t need me now. "


    Yang Xinyu was just puzzled. At this moment, a sword flew from outside the hall and shook away Su Qingchao''s sword.


    I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly from the height, but Su Qingchao said, "fourth brother? You bribed the assassin to slander the king. I should have thought it was you. You expected that I would be forced into the palace tonight, didn''t you? I thought everything was in the plan. I was at your mercy from the beginning to the end


    Yes, it was su Xianxiu who came. He was wearing a dark purple robe and said happily, "brother, you can eat medicine indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. It''s clear that you want to usurp the throne. How can you be forced by the king?"

 C431

    Tonight''s moonlight is particularly dark. Yang Xinyu''s silly eyes look down and dare not move.


    Isn''t it Qi Jingtian and he Ziyuan who stand after su Xian''s self-cultivation?


    They led hundreds of people to wipe out all the guards. Before, they held the old emperor''s guards on the left and on the right. They said respectfully, "fourth master."


    "How dare you betray me!" Su Qingchao''s face changed again and again. Finally, he and empress Ye looked at each other and chose to be silent.


    Su Xianxiu said coldly, "big brother has a rebellious mind. Do you want your brothers to follow you?"


    Su Qing shook his body, but his back was straight.


    "Yes, I lost. Kill or cut as you like."


    "My son!" Empress Ye threw forward and stood in front of Su Qingchao. She cried and said, "emperor, it''s all my concubine''s idea. Please let me go. He''s Royal, anyway


    The old emperor was shocked by the sword. After a long time, he came back to himself and pulled out the guard''s sword. "If I don''t kill him, he will kill me. How can I keep him? At most, I will give him a whole body!"


    "No Empress ye sent out a shrill scream and blocked the sword with her not broad body.


    "Mother, mother..." Su Qingchao covers empress Ye''s back, and his hands are red with blood, just like a broken plum blossom.


    "If you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning?" Su Yixi a low Nan, floating into the ears of Yang Xinyu.


    Yang Xinyu looked at his side face and was thinking about what kind of mood he was in at this time. He heard another scream below.


    Su Qingchao pulled out the sword and stabbed Su Xianxiu instead.


    "Fourth brother, it''s you who broke my plan tonight. If I can''t live, you don''t want to live!"


    But as a sick boy, how can he rival the strong and strong Su Xianxiu?


    Su Xianxiu''s sword was faster than Su Qingchao''s, and he stabbed him in the heart.


    The scream came from empress Ye. She leaned against Su Qingchao and said, "emperor, please help my son. Please help him. The emperor can punish my concubine. Please, please."


    This series of changes happened in the twinkling of an eye. The old emperor looked at the man in the pool of blood and couldn''t bear to close his eyes and said, "he was stabbed in the heart. Now even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save him. If you blame him, you have killed countless evils. The retribution is on your son."


    "Ha ha ha!" Empress Ye suddenly laughed at the sky, and her voice was hoarse: "I kill countless evils? If you are not eccentric, how can I harm others? "


    Blame her, blame her for loving the wrong person in this life!


    "Since my son and my family are gone, what''s the point of living in this world?" Queen ye said, pulling out the sword and wiping it on her neck.


    "Mother, no!"


    "Stop it! You can''t die yet


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Yang Xinyu was surprised, and then he realized that the people around him had disappeared.


    The fox left her alone on the roof!


    She has no time to abdominal Fei, see him and Yang Huan one after another, into the cold palace.


    "Seven brothers? You always don''t like the excitement. How can you remember to watch the excitement tonight? " Su Xianxiu didn''t seem to expect that he would be here. He looked surprised.


    But Su Yixi didn''t look at him. He just stared at empress ye and said, "you can''t die yet."


    In order to prevent empress ye from trying to commit suicide again, Yang Huan has come forward to seize the sword and kicked it far away.


    Su Qingchao had his last breath left. Seeing this scene, his pale face began to smile: "seventh brother, thank you for saving the mother''s life."


    Su Yixi snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t mean to save her life, but there is a question that she should answer."


    Empress Ye looked at the palm of her hand and thought that she had not died. There was a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you let me die? My son, if you''re gone, what''s left for the queen mother? "


    "Empress..." Su Qingchao had a lot to say, but when he raised his arm, his fingertips fell on empress Ye''s face, and he began to vomit blood.


    Empress Ye watched him with lax pupils and gave out bursts of laments: "emperor! Emperor! Why don''t you let me die, why don''t you let me die? "


    If Yang Huan had not pressed her down, she would have hit the wall herself.


    "I said, you can''t die yet." Su Yixi slowly squatted down, and knelt on the ground of empress Ye line of sight.


    Then she said, "Queen ye, do you remember how my mother died?"


    "It''s natural to die in childbirth." Empress Ye is dying, but she will not let go.


    Su Yixi sneers, a charge of forcing the palace, plus a charge of killing the prince, fortunately a death, why does she not admit it?


    "Well, then you should recognize this jade pendant?" As like as two peas, Su Yixi took two warm jade from his arms.


    The old emperor couldn''t help but say, "this is the jade pendant that I gave to your mother''s concubine. Your mother''s concubine gave you one piece, and the other piece disappeared. How did you find the other piece?""You have to ask queen ye, do you say it yourself or do I say it?" Su Yixi plays with two jade pendants, with elegance on his face.


    Empress Ye''s eyes burst out with ruthlessness and said, "yes, I poisoned your mother''s food and made her die in childbirth."


    As for whether the child was alive or dead, she said nothing.


    Best with her death, so that the child can not return to the palace! This is her revenge!


    But how can su Yixi do what she wants?


    He said with a cold smile, "empress Ye is so precious and forgetful. Why didn''t you say that the jade pendant disappeared? It seems that if I don''t bring my eighth brother to you, you will not even admit that my mother died in childbirth. She gave birth to a baby boy


    "Baby boy? Do you mean I have another emperor The old emperor was stunned.


    Su Yixi then said, "empress ye asked the midwife to strangle the baby boy, but the midwife was bribed by her mother. The midwife took the baby boy to donghaizhou and was raised by a hunter."


    Then he looked at he Ziyuan, and then at Su Xianxiu, who had an enigmatic face.


    "The other jade pendant is missing because the mother put it on the emperor''s younger brother, right, fourth brother."


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that Badi is not here, otherwise it would be a good play for father and son to recognize each other." Su Xianxiu clapped his hands and looked back at Qi Jingtian.


    "Oh? Is Badi really not here? I thought brother Huang had someone with him Su Yixi looks at Qi Jingtian who has left and turns to look out of the hall.


    I saw a thinly dressed child walking into the cold palace. Against the light, I saw that his face was big and his body was thin.


    It''s hard to imagine him as a prince.


    Yang Xinyu stares big eyes. Is this the main reason?


    If not, shadow''s disguise is too fake to be true. But if so, how could he fall into the enemy''s hands again?

 C432

    "Eight younger brothers." Su Yixi a light call, so that the presence of people back to God.


    The old emperor trembled and asked, "you Are you the child? I think the emperor died in the womb


    Compared with his excitement, he Zijun just frowned: "it''s me, father."


    Yang Xinyu heard a shake, almost fell from the roof, the voice is he Zijun, how did he come?


    The old emperor looked at he Zijun''s eyebrows and eyes, and there was indeed the shadow of Mei Fei in those years. For a moment, he was crazy and said, "you look like your mother''s wife. In those years, your mother''s wife died in childbirth. I thought you were dead, too. Heaven has eyes to keep you alive. "


    He Zijun asked softly, "don''t you really know that queen Ye killed her mother? You Have you ever loved your mother


    The old emperor was stunned and said, "if I knew, I would have abandoned this poisonous woman. How could I make your mother suffer? As for your wife Naturally, I have loved you. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Empress Ye seemed to hear a big joke, and her tears came out.


    "Love? Emperor, can you match this word? You say you love Qing imperial concubine, but as soon as she dies, you are happy with the new and tired of the old. You say you love meI Fei. She died in childbirth. You are only sad for a few days, and you have two concubines. In the end, you only love yourself, but I''m stupid enough to want your love. "


    Her ferocious smile makes people feel sad.


    This woman, known as the queen of a country, wants nothing but the love of her husband. For this reason, she is jealous and crazy, and her hands are stained with blood. In the end, she only gets disgust.


    Before coming, he Zijun wanted to ask her why she was so cruel and wanted to kill him and his mother, but now she was dumb.


    There must be something hateful about the poor man, but he doesn''t want to hate any more.


    It''s just a poor woman.


    "Bold, it is clear that you are bold enough to attack my concubine. Do you still have to blame me?" The old emperor pointed to empress ye, trembling with anger.


    Empress Ye has lost everything now. How could she be afraid of the old emperor''s shout? She didn''t know where the strength came from. She picked up her sword and chopped at the old emperor''s face.


    "I hate you. If it wasn''t for you, the emperor would not have died. Today, let me kill you and pay homage to the death of my emperor."


    With a scream, the old emperor hid behind Su Xianxiu and said, "Xiuer, don''t you want to arrest this poisonous woman?"


    But Su Xianxiu gave him a sneer and pushed him out. This palm exerted 70% of his internal force.


    "Father, you should pay your own emotional debt. Don''t drag your children into the water."


    The old Emperor didn''t expect this accident. His body was like a rag doll, which was thrown out by a huge force. Finally, he hit the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But he still didn''t understand. He covered his chest and asked, "Xiuer, what are you doing?"


    Empress Ye looked down at the old emperor with compassionate eyes and said, "what a fool. If you are killed by me today, the one who gets the throne is Lao Si. How can he help you?"


    The old emperor was shocked. He thought of the scenes that had happened before and realized, "you Did you know that the queen and chao''er would be forced into the palace? I''m your father and king. Tiger poison doesn''t eat your son. If you want the throne, I can give it to you. Don''t be impulsive. "


    Su Xianxiu looked at all the people in the hall and laughed very freely.


    "Impulsive? Ha ha ha, how long have I been waiting for this day? Does my father know? The queen is the one who killed her father, the elder brother is the one who is in trouble, and the king is the one who will ascend the throne in the future. Father, don''t worry. I won''t leave any of the seven brothers and the eight brothers. As for you, I will leave you a whole corpse. You should smile from the bottom of the spring. "


    "You You are bold! I''m not dead yet! You want to usurp the throne? What are you doing? Are you going to let this villain kill me? " The old emperor looked around and blushed with anger.


    Behind him was a pillar. Empress ye and Su Xianxiu approached him from left to right.


    Just now that palm hurt his heart, he had no strength to stand up.


    Can see empress ye to carry sword, suddenly soft voice says, "emperor, need not be afraid, Minister concubine this takes you to see a dynasty son."


    "No Don''t... " The old emperor dragged himself back, and his back finally reached the pillar in the hall.


    Empress Ye looked at the old emperor, vaguely remembering the year she got married. Her face was as shy as a girl.


    "Emperor, I wish to be with you all the time, OK?"


    The old emperor was so scared that he said, "I I don''t want to die. Go away! Get away from me


    Empress Ye awoke in a flash and said, "do you want to live? Today, I want to take you down to the yellow spring. "


    "Ding!" But she didn''t.


    A sword flew out of Su Xian''s self-cultivation and put the sword in empress Ye''s hand into the pillar.


    The blow seemed to be of great strength. Empress ye could not pull out her sword. After a careful look, the body of the sword was more than half.


    All of a sudden, Su Xianxiu looked behind him in surprise and asked, "who moved the hand?"In fact, the answer is not difficult to find that after su Xian''s self-cultivation, only one person lost a sword.


    Su Xianxiu asked, "general Qi, why are you doing this?"


    The old fox had a feeling of being calculated. His scalp was numb and he said, "fourth prince, I''m not a minister. I''ve just paid attention to the emperor. Once I''ve seen the sword, it''s gone."


    "So our people have a secret agent?" Su Xianxiu came to this conclusion and nervously turned to look behind him.


    He took thousands of guards with him tonight. It''s not easy to find out the traitor?


    At this time, there was agitation from the rear guard, and a group of unified guards were fighting each other.


    "Stop it! Stop it all Su Xianxiu roared angrily, but no one listened to him.


    Qi Jingtian said, "fourth prince, it seems that something is wrong. The guard behind doesn''t look like my man."


    These guards are all under his command. Although not everyone knows them, they are not strangers.


    Su Xianxiu stepped back and said, "how can it be that you didn''t choose the guard tonight?"


    "Yes, I chose the guard myself, but..." Qi Jingtian is thoughtful.


    Su Qing Dynasty''s people have been replaced by him for a long time. It is reasonable to say that all his people are here. How can there be spies?


    There''s only one possibility. Someone knows that the eldest brother will be forced into the palace, and the fourth will take the opportunity to attack and destroy him.


    What a murderer!


    Qi Jingtian was an old fox. He quickly made a judgment and said, "Yang Wang So it''s you? It turns out that you are not interested in the throne, but don''t do it until the critical moment. "


    Su Xianxiu soon killed all the people he brought. Su Yixi walked out of the shadow and said with an elegant smile, "I''m not interested in the throne, but I have to have the ability to protect myself. I''m just the fourth brother, but I''m constantly asking for my and eighth brother''s life."

 C433

    Yang Xinyu has a good look at it. It''s just a scene of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow.


    The big prince is a poor cicada. It''s already cool. The fourth Prince is a praying mantis. It''s going to be cool. No one knows that there is a yellow finch behind him.


    As for the old emperor, even the food of the cicada was not considered as cannon fodder at most.


    However, he can be regarded as the hardest cannon fodder of his life, and he is still cold.


    Su Xianxiu looked at his fratricidal companion and said, "impossible, impossible. How can you put spies in my people with your own strength?"


    Su Yixi took the hand of he Zijun, handed it to Yang Huan and said, "who said that this king is a man? There are Qi family behind you and Su family behind me. Come out! Lord su


    With that, he Ziyuan, a rebel, put his sword across Qi Jingtian''s neck and said, "yes, sir."


    Qi Jingtian looked at he Ziyuan, looked down at the blade, and said, "you You traitor, it''s you. It''s you who just drew my sword, isn''t it? I''ve always regarded you as my own, and I want to marry yun''er to you. I trust you so much that you turn your elbow out! "


    He Ziyuan gave him a cold glance and said, "traitor? I''m a member of the Su family. I''m only working for the Emperor today. How to deal with these traitors, your majesty, is just waiting for you to say


    In a word, he drew a line with the fourth Prince and gave the decision-making power to the old emperor.


    Qi Jingtian was not surprised. Without waiting for the old emperor to open his mouth, he said with a loud smile, "I had expected that you might turn back. Look at the people outside, and then decide whether or not to kill my official."


    heard as like as two peas of a footfall, a group of guards who were carrying a fat woman into the hall. Yang Xin Yu had frightened her jaw. That face was exactly the same as her.


    "Miss Yang!"


    "Five sisters in law!"


    Two voices were heard at the same time.


    If it is not for Yang Huan, he Zijun has jumped on it.


    He Ziyuan suppressed his worry and said angrily, "general Qi, how can miss yang be here?"


    Yang Xinyu would have been cheated by his superb acting if he hadn''t seen his head up and the smile in his eyes.


    The moment he raised his head, Yang Xinyu knew that he knew she was on it.


    But he Zijun didn''t know. He thought Yang Xinyu had been arrested. He cried, "sister-in-law five Fifth sister-in-law, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let you follow me. I shouldn''t let you follow me. "


    He cried so sad that Qi Jingtian sighed and said, "I''m afraid you''ll turn back. I''ve pinched your weakness early. How about you listen to me or the emperor?"


    "How can you let Miss Yang go?" He Ziyuan looks at the fake, with deep affection on his face.


    Qi Jingtian didn''t speak, but Su Xianxiu said, "it''s very simple. As long as you kill your father, I''ll let this woman go."


    Up to now, he is very rational. He wants the throne, so someone must kill the old emperor.


    This person can be queen ye, and it can also be someone else.


    "Brother five, save sister-in-law five!" He Zijun struggles hard in Yang huanhuai''s arms.


    He Ziyuan stood beside Qi Jingtian, neither moving nor not moving.


    The old emperor could see that this woman was ordinary. How important was it that she could have her own life? What''s more, his son called his fifth sister-in-law? Call Su Xi back to fifth brother?


    Five elder brothers and five elder sisters in law are not a pair? No wonder Mr. Su hesitated.


    The old emperor was worried. He Ziyuan was cruel and said, "Miss Yang, I''m sorry for you. If you die, I will bury you."


    He Zijun didn''t expect this. He was stunned for a moment. Yang Huan was afraid that he would make trouble again. He knocked him unconscious and carried him on his shoulder.


    He Ziyuan took back the sword around Qi Jingtian''s neck and saw a splash of blood.


    Qi Jingtian''s last expression, stay in a face of consternation, at this time he just thought that the wrong weight, how can you know that Yang Xinyu has long been stolen?


    Qi Jingtian was torn, and his people wanted to kill Yang Xinyu for revenge.


    But the man disguised as Yang Xinyu was a strong man. He stretched out his hand to tear his face and said with a hearty laugh, "hahaha, it''s suffocating. Who wants to kill my grandfather and come to fight with him soon?"


    He Ziyuan saw the man''s face clearly. It was Zhan Fei.


    Su Xianxiu was so close that he was splashed with blood on his face. When he saw Zhan Fei''s chopper, he was so scared that he yelled, "hurry up, catch this fake."


    As he said this, he retreated to the safety zone. He Ziyuan raised a wooden card in his hand and said, "brothers, I want to arrest the anti thief."


    Outside the hall came a group of guards. They were not dressed in black, but in blue, which was very eye-catching.


    Su Xianxiu thought of his mother''s saying that the former Emperor gave two military amulets, one to the Qi family of the general''s family, and the other to Prince Sui, who could mobilize Prince Sui to cultivate the blue guards himself.


    It''s a pity that the prince died in the war at that time. Since then, the talisman has disappeared. Qi Jingtian tried several times and failed to get the talisman from Su Xigui.The statue of the blue guard is a myth, which disappeared with the talisman.


    This group of men in blue suddenly emerged, isn''t it the blue guards of the year-old prince?


    At this time, the blue guards were divided into two teams, one team joined the battle, and the other team protected the old emperor in the middle.


    Su Xianxiu saw that the situation was over, and he said, "it''s impossible. Su Xi is a fake. How can you transfer the blue guard?"


    He Ziyuan thought of the conversation with the old lady that day and hummed coldly, "you should never have thought that you tried to get the talisman, but Su Xigui didn''t want to give the talisman entrusted by his father to old lady su. Who could have thought that a dying man would have a talisman in his hand? "


    Mrs. Su knew that he was a fake all the time, so she kept trying. She didn''t give the talisman to him until the last moment.


    Although she is just an old woman, she is more admirable than anyone else!


    "Mrs. Su, Mrs. Su, you''ve missed her! Since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Since I have lost, why should I linger on? " Su Xianxiu raised his sword and wiped his neck. No matter how fast he Zijun was, he was still a step late.


    "Fourth brother, why are you doing this? If you don''t commit suicide, your father will definitely save your life. " Su Yixi sighed with a trace of pity.


    After the rest of the party was cleared, the cold palace was covered with corpses, and the air was filled with a heavy smell of blood.


    The old Emperor didn''t know when he fainted. Empress Ye knelt on the ground, as if she had lost her soul.


    Vaguely can hear her murmur: "my son, Niang this will accompany you, this will accompany you."


    But she did not move, only trembling eyelashes, let her look like a living person.


    Su Yixi is glad that he Zijun was knocked unconscious in time, so he didn''t see such a cruel scene.


    It''s enough to have him on such a dark side.

 C434

    Yang Xinyu has already looked silly eyes, suddenly feel behind a warm, a hands covered in her eyes.


    He Ziyuan''s hot breath sprinkled in her ear and said softly, "no, let''s go!"


    He thought she was afraid. In fact, Yang Xinyu was not afraid. She had not experienced such a scene in her previous life.


    But I don''t know why, he Ziyuan''s words have a soothing power, let her feel the bloody smell is not so bad.


    He Ziyuan''s hand over, Yang Xinyu horizontal embrace in the hand, a light sweep, from the roof into the cold palace.


    Moonlight sprinkled on the cold ground, he Ziyuan said, "seven kings, you promised me don''t forget."


    Su Yixi looked down at he Zijun in Yang huanhuai''s eyes and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Ba Di. As for what you want, I''ll give it to you."


    He Ziyuan nodded, put the talisman into his hand and said, "this talisman was originally given by the emperor. Mrs. Su gave it to me just to get justice for her grandson. Now that the fourth Prince is dead, it belongs to you."


    "Thank you very much." Su Yixi took a deep look at him and did not refuse the talisman.


    The military talisman can command thousands of troops. Su Yixi has no family support behind him. For him, the military talisman is the support of the throne. He has no reason to refuse.


    "There is a time for regret." He Ziyuan dropped a word and took Yang Xinyu out of the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, a carriage had been prepared for a long time. The coachman was the same as before, but his eyes were rather ambiguous.


    Yang Xinyu''s face was hot and his voice was small, like a mosquito humming.


    "You You let me go, I can get in the car myself. "


    He Ziyuan looked at her red cheek and said with a smile, "good."


    Then he took her and sent her into the carriage. The carriage looked shabby and unimportant from the outside. When he went in, he found a soft couch and a table with tea on the table and dry food in the corner.


    Is this an escape? It''s really well prepared.


    Yang Xinyu thought while swallowing. At the banquet, she acted as a maid. She couldn''t eat the delicious food. It was really fatal. She had been hungry for a long time, and she was stunned.


    I''m kidding. She hides on the roof to watch. If she is noticed by the people below, it''s a big crime to kill her head!


    He Ziyuan seemed to know what she was thinking. He took out the dried grain and said, "after standing for such a long time, are you hungry? There are still many evils left in the fourth Prince''s faction. You and I have to go back to donghaizhou as soon as possible. It will be hard for you on the way. "


    Listening to his tone, Yang Xinyu seemed to know everything that happened tonight like the back of his hand, and then said, "what''s the plan of Wang Ye?"


    She looked frozen down. Looking at today''s situation, both princes were dead. Although he Zijun recognized his ancestors, he was still young. The old emperor has been hit so hard today that he doesn''t know how many days he can live. Is this the rhythm of being emperor?


    He Ziyuan once again saw through her thoughts and said, "he doesn''t want to be emperor. Did you forget that there is another way?"


    "You mean to support the new emperor?" Yang Xinyu was startled.


    This big boss is really a fox. He doesn''t want to be an emperor and give it to his brother. When he Zijun is trapped in the deep palace in the future, Yang Xinyu feels angry for no reason.


    "No, I''m going to take my brother. The farther I go, the better." Said, regardless of the carriage is still moving, struggling to lift the curtain.


    "Miss Yang, this is Liu Di''s own choice!" He Ziyuan pressed her shoulder and looked at her fiercely.


    Yang Xinyu murmured, "your choice, you mean He knew for a long time what would happen tonight? "


    He Ziyuan sighed and said, "yes, let you watch. That''s what LiuDi means."


    Yang Xinyu suddenly remembered that he Zijun had said that he wanted to be an official and change people''s lives. He wanted to be strong and not be fooled by others.


    He was born in a poor family and understood the difficulties of the poor better than anyone else. Maybe being an emperor is the best choice.


    But once he became an emperor, he would no longer be her lovely brother. When she thought of him, she could not help feeling lost and suddenly felt less hungry.


    "Liu Di will come to Taibai county to see you when he is free in the future." He Ziyuan comforted and handed over the dry food and water.


    Yang Xinyu numbly took two bites, then poured a cup of tea and curled up in a corner of the carriage.


    Maybe she didn''t have a good rest for many days. After a while, she was in a daze and closed her eyes.


    As consciousness sank into chaos, she felt an arm pull her out, and then into a warm embrace.


    She shrunk to a warm place and found a good position to sleep.


    When I woke up, the carriage stopped in a forest, empty beside me.


    Feeling refreshed, Yang Xinyu poked his head out of the window and said, "brother coachman, where''s Mr. Su?"


    The coachman gave her a strange look and said, "Mr. He is going to buy something to eat. By the way, he is going to inquire about the news. Originally, I said I would go, but Mr. He insisted on going in person. I don''t know what Miss Yang''s taste is."Yang Xinyu listened to him and wondered, "who told you his surname is he, he is clearly su."


    Is he Ziyuan a good Sheriff? Listen to the dialogue he had with Fox before he left. I''ll give you what you want.


    What does he Ziyuan want?


    The coachman said, "Miss Yang, you''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights. I don''t know. The news has spread outside. Mr. Su is not really the blood of the Su family. His original name is he Ziyuan. He''s just a hunter in the mountains! However, he saved the lives of the emperor and the eighth prince in a row. Now he is granted the title of King Xi, and the land is Cangzhou. If you send Miss Yang back this time, you''re going to the fiefdom


    "You said I slept two days and two nights?" Yang Xinyu almost lost his chin.


    He has been sleeping for such a long time, and there have been so many changes. What else does he not know?


    "Yes, Mr. He also asked the girl for a doctor. He was relieved to learn that the girl was not ill." The coachman said as he took out dry food from his arms.


    Yang Xinyu looked hungry, is going to touch out a piece of steamed bread, a good-looking hand handed a group of oil paper package came in.


    "Try this. The one just out of the pot is called Huaji."


    Without being polite to him, Yang Xinyu opened the butter paper, tore a piece of chicken leg and chewed on it, "Sue Mr. He, I heard that you have been sealed up? "


    He Ziyuan got on the bus and glanced at the driver unhappily. "Miss Yang doesn''t like it?"


    Yang Xinyu answered, "like it or not, don''t like it or not. He bowed his head and tore a chicken leg. He asked casually," you''re all king. Where''s my brother? "


    He Ziyuan smiles and says, "the eighth prince was renamed Su Yijun and granted the title of King Rui and Quanzhou."


    Quanzhou, that''s not Suqing Dynasty''s fiefdom? It seems that once the two princes died, the fiefdom was completely divided up.


    But


    As soon as Yang Xinyu frowned, he Ziyuan said, "it''s the first time that a minor has been granted the title of king. Many ministers in the court objected, and the seventh prince took the opportunity to eliminate the remaining parties. It seems that the old emperor is still in power, and the real power is in the hands of the seven princes. With his protection, no one can move King Rui. "


    Isn''t it? The two talismans are in his hands. Can the old emperor not be afraid?


    "That''s good." Yang Xinyu nodded, no longer worried.


    After eating, she went on to sleep. Although it was bumpy all the way, she was sleeping on a soft couch, but she didn''t feel dizzy because of backache.

 C435

    After leaving Quanzhou, Yang Xinyu came up with an idea and suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "by the way, Xu Lengzhi, what''s the matter with him?"


    When he said that, he blamed himself. He was only concerned about he Zijun, but he forgot that once Qi Jingtian died, the Qi family would fall down, not to mention the accusation of forcing the palace. Even the nine nationalities could not go too far.


    He Ziyuan was startled by her sudden opening, but was not surprised by her question. He replied, "don''t worry, King Rui pleaded for him personally. Today, he heard the news that he was only exiled to the border of the Northern Dynasties, and he was not allowed to return to the capital."


    "That''s good." Yang Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief, and then worried, "I don''t know where he was exiled. He finally recognized his family. In the end, it''s just nothing. I just hope he doesn''t hate ADI."


    "He will not." He Ziyuan''s determined tone made Yang Xinyu look at him more.


    Who would have thought it would be like saving his life a few months ago?


    Aware of her gaze, he Ziyuan said with a mysterious smile, "maybe in a few days, you will..."


    In the middle of the story, he suddenly shut up and said, "it''s called Huaji. It''s specially bought for you. Eat more."


    Yang Xinyu looked at the three catties of Huaji. He didn''t know whether he should be angry or moved. He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I can''t eat so much alone. Let''s eat one piece."


    With that, he tore off a piece of chicken wings and thrust it into he Ziyuan''s hand. He lowered his head to drink water.


    Of course, it''s not out of concern, that is, she doesn''t want to eat too much greasy food, which delays her weight loss.


    "Good." He Ziyuan misunderstood her meaning, and his eyes were like water.


    Stop and go all the way, finally three days later, arrived in Taibai county.


    He Ziyuan wants to go back to his mansion to pack up his things and go to Cangzhou. But before he arrives at the gate of the sheriff''s mansion, he hears a shout.


    "You slave dog, don''t you understand me? I''m your mother. If you don''t let me in, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    At the gate of the sheriff''s mansion, Nanfeng and Beifeng were guarding the door, and one stopped an old woman in coarse clothes.


    The voice Yang Xinyu and he Ziyuan are very familiar with, Yang Xinyu took a look at the latter, gently said, "you do it yourself! I won''t go out. "


    It''s not that she''s afraid of things, but she never spared any effort to fight against He Zhou, but she is he Ziyuan''s mother in the end. He Ziyuan saved him several times, so she can''t lose face.


    He Ziyuan thought that because of his relationship, Yang Xinyu had suffered a lot from he Zhoushi. He suddenly felt guilty and said, "thank you."


    Yang Xinyu didn''t want to see the play. No matter how he Zhoushi said it, it was his mother. Seeing he Ziyuan protecting he Zhoushi, Yang Xinyu was upset.


    So when he Ziyuan got out of the carriage, she said, "brother coachman, take me back to Shanli village."


    He Zhou''s cry was left behind. I don''t know what he Ziyuan said, but he Zhou''s scream could be heard vaguely.


    Yang Xinyu subconsciously covers his ears, waiting for the carriage out of the county, only then has a kind of feeling of timidity.


    How many days has she been away? How are you doing?


    Yang Xinyu thought that without he Zijun, waiting for her is the desolation of the first hospital.


    But as soon as the carriage stopped, someone immediately came up and said, "master, you''ve come back. We''ve been planning for several days, expecting you to arrive at night."


    It was aunt Yao who pulled Yang Xinyu into the courtyard.


    Many people gathered in the courtyard, including Zhao Da, Feng Daji, Bai Li, Wang Xiaotao, and Zhao''s family, which was very lively.


    There was a big round table in the middle, as if waiting for her master to return, which made her heart warm and even her nose sour.


    But a person coming out of the kitchen surprised her next second.


    "Xu Xu Lengzhi, you Aren''t you exiled? " Yang Xinyu blurted out, followed by a sentence.


    He Ziyuan said that maybe in a few days


    That''s what it means.


    "Yes, I was exiled, but I happened to be exiled to Taibai county." Xu Lengzhi is still that thin boy, his eyes are still stubborn.


    Just a little tired between the eyebrows and eyes, a little more heavy than when I first met.


    He was suddenly recognized by his father and died of his father overnight. Would he resent him?


    Yang Xinyu didn''t know if he should be left by his side. Na Na asked, "don''t you complain? You can''t step into the capital any more. "


    "Resentment." Xu Lengzhi nodded and suddenly reversed, "but what I blame is my father. Because of him, my mother remarried with me. Because of him, I lost my family again. Everyone has his own destiny. He chose the wrong way. I don''t blame others. From now on, I will be Xu Lengzhi. "


    When I heard that, I was still Xu Lengzhi. Yang Xinyu''s heart fell from a high place and the dust settled.


    "As for the capital, the descendants of the Qi family are not allowed to go, but I''m Xu Lengzhi, aren''t I?" Then Xu Leng chuckled, and his eyes were full of cunning.


    "So if I want to get an official title, I can. That is to be an official. As long as you are not in the capital, you can be anywhere. "Yang Xinyu is stunned. Can it be like this? Well, it was her brain that didn''t turn around.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Xu Lengzhi said with a smile, "but I don''t want to step into the officialdom after so many experiences. It''s good to do business."


    "Well, I''ve set up a few more shops, and you''ll take care of them." He Ziyuan didn''t know when he appeared. He pulled Yang Xinyu into his arms, as if to declare sovereignty.


    This woman has always been slow. Maybe the young man in front of her will become his rival in the future.


    "Mr. He, why are you here?" Yang Xinyu looks puzzled.


    At this time, shouldn''t he be entangled by He Zhou? She was curious about how he got rid of that creep.


    "Can''t I come?" He Ziyuan was angry and funny, "don''t worry, I sent my mother away."


    Sent away? After he Zhou''s, isn''t he going to make trouble?


    As if seeing through her thoughts, he Ziyuan said, "I ordered someone to take her to another place. From then on, there will be no more people from the old house wandering in front of you. If the trouble is caused by me, it will be solved by me."


    "Then..." Yang Xinyu remembered that he was still a husband in name, and his face just lit up was like eating a fly.


    He Ziyuan''s eyes were burning and he said, "I won''t force you any more. One day, you will be willing to be my wife."


    But that''s what he said. Everyone knows that she has her own name. Who dares to make up her mind again?


    Yang Xinyu had no peach blossom, so he could only concentrate on his career. Soon Ruyi restaurant became the first restaurant in Taibai county.


    During the three years, Ruyi Lou opened ten branches, which spread all over the states of the Northern Dynasty.


    On this day, Yang Xinyu was basking in the sun in the courtyard. He only heard a light footstep.


    She said faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    When he Ziyuan saw that she was as lazy as a cat, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ask for a kiss."


    "I''m ugly." Yang Xinyu touched the fat on her stomach. After three years of losing weight, she was still not very successful. She asked the doctor for treatment. Only then did she know that it was a physical problem. Now she has given up.


    He Ziyuan a flash, is to her in front of her, tuck in the blanket for her.


    Yang Xinyu acquiesced in his action. He laughed like a fox: "ugly daughter-in-law is in charge of the family. What do you want from her husband?"